See Mom Suck

A young boy without a release for his raging sexual drive, and his mother, a widow, driven to the extremes of lust, are the subjects of this novel. Under the circumstances, we can understand how these individuals are driven into each other’s arms. Our society forbids sexual union between a mother and son, but sometimes it seems to be the most likely way for both to find satisfaction.

As you read this account of passions unleashed, try to put yourself into the characters’ roles and then see if you can find fault. Although they sink deeper and deeper into wanton behavior, they, at least, get a taste of all those pleasures that so many of us miss.

So, what is normal? What are the rules we should live by? Is conformity to the average the goal, or should we seek our pleasures in extremes?

In SEE MOM SUCK, each reader must decide for himself what is the right path. So, take a trip into the nether world of sexuality, and find out what goes on behind the drawn shutters of our neighbors’ lives.

Ryan was afraid to breathe. He had his eyes against the peephole, and he was afraid she’d hear his breathing or the pounding of his heart. His mother was on the other side of the wall, and she was beginning to undress. He’d been waiting almost an hour for her to come up to her bedroom. Now it was starting, and he was going nuts with excitement.

It wasn’t the first time. He’d made the peephole about a month ago and he’d been able to see her naked a dozen times. But each time the excitement was as intense as the first time. His mother had become his obsession. He’d always had fantasies about her, but ever since he started watching her through the peephole he’d been thinking about nothing else.

She had her blouse off now. Her name was Jennifer and she was a beautiful woman in her prime. She kept her dark hair cut short in a boyish style that revealed the elegance of her face and neck. She had a trim athletic body with solid tits. The soft white bra she now wore was filled to capacity, the lace strained and sheer enough to show the shadows of her nipples.

Ryan knew all about her bras. The soft filmy bras and the more substantial bras she sometimes wore with certain clothes. Size thirty-six with a C cup. He wanted the bra off now. He wanted her tits swinging, hanging, and the light brown nipples visible. He never failed to be excited by her tits. He was young and he’d had girls, but he’d never had a girl with tits as beautiful as his mother’s.

As she usually did, she removed the bra before undressing any farther. Unhooking the back, pulling the shoulder straps down, then peeling the cups away. Her tits were suddenly free, spilling out, jiggling as she moved to drop the bra into a drawer. Ryan thought her nipples were perfect. The areole weren’t that large, but the points were as thick as a finger and long enough so that her nipples always looked stiff. He had daydreams about sucking them. They made his mouth water, and now as he watched her tits bobbing around, he pulled his cock out of his open fly and began stroking it.

Stripped to the waist as she was, his mother puttered around at her dresser awhile. She still wore the rest of her street clothes, a narrow skirt, nylons and heels. Ryan tried to calm himself as he waited for the rest of the show. Sometimes he thought his heart would explode, blast a hole right through the wall and he’d fall inside her bedroom at her feet.

Finally she started undressing again, unzipping her skirt, pulling and pushing it down over her ass and thighs and ultimately stepping out of it. Her ass was glorious, bulging in her dark brown pantyhose now, not too large, but round and firm and as mouth-watering as her tits. The split, the crack of her ass, looked deep and wonderful and Ryan wanted to bury himself in it.

He told himself he would gladly die suffocated by her ass. He would give his left arm to sniff the crack and his right arm to lick it.

Christ, you’re crazy, he thought. You’ll go bonkers and get taken away in a wagon. He told himself he didn’t care one way or the other as long as he had some time to enjoy her ass and those gorgeous legs.

Finally she turned to face him and he could see her dark bush of cunt-hair pressed flat by her sheer pantyhose. Her pussy. So far he hadn’t seen more than this. He hadn’t seen the slit itself yet, neither the lips nor anything between. He had a magazine with a picture of a woman who resembled his mother, and in the photo the woman had her legs wide open to show all of her hairy cunt. Ryan treasured the photo because he imagined his mother’s cunt was like that, full-lipped, hairy all the way down the slit, with a prominent clit and a slightly gaping cunthole. None of the girls he knew had cunts like that.

He continued stroking his cock, but slowly and carefully in order to avoid shooting off. He was afraid to come while he was in the closet with his eye at the peephole. He was afraid he’d make a noise and his mother would hear him. He was terrified she’d find out about his spying on her. She could be such a bitch sometimes when she was angry. They had a good relationship, but she never took any crap from him. She was too independent. She had divorced his father when Ryan was a baby and all these years she’d managed things herself. She and Ryan fought sometimes, but no matter what happened Ryan always adored her.

And he dreamed about her. Night dreams and daydreams. He dreamed about touching her and fucking her. He didn’t want to think about fucking her now because it would make him come.

He watched her as she sat on the end of the bed to peel off her pantyhose. He was looking at her from the side, and he couldn’t see between her legs. She always sat there. If only she’d sit on this side of the bed, she’d be facing him and he might see something. God, he loved her legs. She had long athletic legs.

She played lots of tennis and she was almost as good as he was. What he wanted at the moment was to get down there between her legs and suck her pussy-gash. He did it to his girlfriends sometimes and it always tuned him on. He was certain it would blow his mind if he ever did it to a woman like his mother. Sometimes he would spend an hour staring at that photo of the woman who looked like his mother and imagine himself sucking her hairy cunt.

Now his mother was naked, and she walked into the bathroom with a slight wiggle of her lovely ass. In a moment, Ryan heard her turn on the shower.

She had a date later with Paul Simpson, her current boyfriend. Paul was a businessman about forty, and he and Ryan’s mother had been dating about a year. Ryan hated Paul. First, because he and Paul didn’t get along that well, and second, because he knew that Paul was fucking his mother and he couldn’t stand the idea of it.

He knew they were fucking because sometimes they did it in her bedroom and he could hear them. He also knew they were fucking because his mother had more or less admitted it once when she and Ryan were talking about her love life and how difficult it was to be a woman without a man. She didn’t need a man for support.

She owned and managed a small travel agency and the business was successful. She said what she needed was companionship. And then she came right out and said she was also a healthy woman and she also needed men for sex.

“I don’t want you to be jealous,” she said. “It’s been just the two of us all these years and I don’t want you to be jealous if I have dater with men. You’re old enough now to understand about men and women.”

Yes, he was old enough. He stayed in the closet, waiting for her to come out of the shower, and then when she came out wrapped in a large towel, he pressed his eye to the peephole again and watched her get dressed for the date she had with Paul Simpson.

She put on black tonight, a black lace bra and black panties and then sheer black pantyhose and high-heeled black sandals. Then she spent twenty minutes seated in front of her vanity mirror doing her makeup.

Ryan thought about fucking her and then he thought about Paul Simpson fucking her. They did it in her bedroom sometimes when they came home late and she thought Ryan was asleep. Ryan had spent many a night going crazy with his ear pressed against the wall listening to them and trying to imagine what was going on. Since he’d made the peephole, they hadn’t done it in her bedroom. Every time she went out with Paul Simpson, Ryan prayed they would come back to the house and fuck in her room. Tonight would be the same and he knew he’d be praying for the next three or four hours.

Finally she had her makeup completed and she was ready to finish dressing. Ryan loved watching her walk around in her underwear. She had such a gorgeous ass. He couldn’t bear thinking of Paul Simpson’s hands on her ass. Or any other man’s hands. He couldn’t stand it. He tried not to think about it, but the image of some guy’s hands on her ass drove him crazy.

His cock, was like an iron bar now. He had to be careful touching it. He curled his fingers around the base and rhythmically squeezed his cock-shaft. He had a big cock and he was proud of it. The girls at the high school all compared notes on the boys and Ryan knew he was near the top of the list. He could get his cock out to eight inches when it was really hard, and even when it was soft he had almost four inches of swinging prick for a girl to play with. One girl had told him his cock was longer when it was soft than some of the cocks she’d seen when they were hard.

His mother was finished dressing now. Ten minutes later she called out to Ryan and told him that she was leaving. “I won’t be home before midnight. So please don’t worry about me!”

He said goodbye to her through his bedroom door. His cock was still hard and there was no way he could come out. He waited until he heard the front door slam shut, and then he quickly pulled his jeans off and he lay down on his bed with a groan.

Now he was naked from the waist down and he could handle his cock and balls without fear of shooting his load and making noise. He wished he had a girl with him to suck him off. They all did it. Some of them pretended not to like it that much, but they all did it. Some of them would take his cum in their mouths and swallow it and some of them wouldn’t. He liked to watch them suck and then he liked it best when they swallowed his jism at the end.

He was a jock and popular with the girls and these days he never had any trouble getting at least a blowjob when he dated a girl. They would suck off his big cock while he finger-fucked their pussies. Sometimes a girl was aggressive enough to get him to go down on her before she sucked his cock, but usually they were passive and they let him call the shots as long as he didn’t force them to do anything they didn’t want to do.

Oh the hell with them, he thought. He couldn’t understand teenaged girls one way or the other. They giggled about cocks but they didn’t really care about fucking that much. What really turned him on was an older woman, some of the teachers in school and women like his mother. Especially women like his mother.

He stroked his cock with his hand as he thought about her. The way her nipples stuck out. The way her ass looked when she walked around in her bedroom.

The dark bush of cunthair between her thighs. Sometimes she walked around outside her bedroom in her underwear. He always tried to be cool about it. She would see him in his jockey shorts and he would see her in her bra and panties. It wasn’t that much of a big, deal because he saw more of her in a bikini when the weather was warm.

It turned him on when she looked at him in his jockey shorts. He would never stay undressed too long because he was afraid he’d get a hard-on and be embarrassed. But she did look at him, at the bulge in his crotch, and one time he thought he caught a slight smile of approval.

She was such a sexy bitch with her firm body and long legs and bright eyes. None of his friends had a mother to compare with his. He thought of her tits again. He imagined himself sucking her nipples and then sliding down to suck her pussy. He imagined what it would be like to bury his nose and mouth in that hot gash between her legs.

And then he would fuck it. He pictured himself on top of her, his cock pushing against her cunt and then sliding inside. The hot flesh of her cunt grabbing at his cock.

God, how he hated Paul Simpson. He hated all her boyfriends. He couldn’t stand the idea of anyone else fucking her. He just couldn’t stand it.

A cry came out of Ryan’s throat as his balls erupted. The jism spurted out of his cock, wad after wad jetting into the air and then falling on his belly. His eyes closed, his mouth open, he continued pumping his prick until his balls were empty.

***

Four hours later Ryan was at the peephole again. His prayers had been answered. For the first time in more than a month, his mother and Paul Simpson were in his mother’s bedroom after a date. And for the first time since he’d secretly made the peephole, Ryan was able to watch them together. He could see everything and he could hear everything and he was certain this would be the most wonderful night of his life.

The lights had been dimmed in his mother’s room. The two of them lay on her bed kissing. They were still fully dressed. Jennifer had her arms around Paul’s neck and her lips pressed against his. Now they slowly broke apart and they each left the bed and started undressing.

“Please try motto make any noise,” Jennifer said softly.

Paul grinned at her as he peeled his shirt off. “Don’t worry, the kid’s asleep. It’s nearly one o’clock.”

Jennifer had her blouse off now. When she unhooked her bra, Paul came over to her and took her tits in his hands. He lifted her tits and rubbed his thumbs over her nipples. “That girl at the club doesn’t have anything half as nice as these.”

“She’s got more.”

Paul chuckled and lowered his head to take a nipple between his lips. He sucked her tit a few moments, and then he moved to the other one and did the same. When he pulled his mouth away, both nipples were glistening with his saliva. “Come on, let’s get naked.”

They finished stripping. Behind the wall, Ryan’s heart pounded like a pile-driver. He could see Paul’s cock now and he hated Paul even more. The guy was hung. Big balls and a big prick. Ryan clenched his teeth as his mother walked over to Paul and took his balls in her hand. “Horny, baby?”

“What do you think?”

“I think this big prick is going to do nice things for me.”

She held his balls in her left hand and took hold of his cock with her right hand. She curled her fingers around his cock and pumped it a few times. Paul pulled at one of her nipples. “Why don’t you marry me?”

Jennifer chuckled. “Because I’m happy the way I am.”

After that she went down on him. Ryan muffled a groan as he watched his mother drop to her knees to suck Paul’s cock. She still held his nuts. She pulled at his ball-bag now as she sucked on his cock-knob.

“Suck it, angel. That’s just what I need.” Paul slowly pumped his hips, fucking her mouth as he fondled her head with his hands.

Finally Jennifer pulled away and rose to her feet. Now his cock showed the wetness of her saliva. She grabbed his big balls again and pulled him to the bed. “Let’s put this where it belongs.”

Once on the bed, she stretched out on her back and opened her legs. Her body was at an angle, and for the first time ever Ryan had a clear view of his mother’s cunt. His heart pounded in his chest as he feasted his eyes on every detail.

It was very much as he’d dreamed about it, just like that photo he had. A dark cunt, thick-lipped and hairy, the hair curling all the way down into the crack of her ass. She pulled her knees up and opened her thighs as Paul approached the bed, and for a moment Ryan had a clear glimpse of the dark pucker of her asshole.

Then Paul was over her, mounting her, leaning down to suck her tits. They whispered together and suddenly they rolled over and Jennifer was on top. She had her back to Ryan and his pulse raced as he gazed at her ass. He saw her fingers between her thighs. She was fitting Paul’s cock into the mouth of her cunt. The next moment both people on the bed groaned as Jennifer’s cunt slid over Paul’s big cock. Jennifer adjusted her legs, shifted her body a bit and started fucking him.

Ryan went crazy with lust. He could see everything, her round ass, her asshole, the way her cunt-hole was stretched by Paul’s big cock, the juice pouring out of her pussy to drench his cock-shaft and balls. Ryan thought she looked so beautiful fucking that cock. She had such a beautiful body. He watched as she reached back to fondle Paul’s balls.

She was leaning over his face now and he had one of her tits in his mouth. His hands were on Jennifer’s ass, his fingers digging into the flesh of her ass-cheeks. Ryan’s cock jumped in his hand as he watched one of Paul’s fingers push at Jennifer’s asshole. The finger went in. Ryan thought she would push Paul’s hand away, but she didn’t. Paul kept his middle finger hooked deep inside Jennifer’s ass as she fucked her cunt on his cock.

I ought to kill him, Ryan thought. Somehow the way Paul’s finger invaded his mother’s asshole was worse than anything else. Ryan’s hatred for Paul Simpson was greater than ever.

Then Jennifer stopped fucking Paul and she rolled over to be on her back again. Her legs wide open, she pulled her knees back to her tits and rocked her legs. “Fuck my pussy!”

Paul laughed as be climbed between her legs. “You want it, huh?”

“Yes, I want it! Get it in there and fuck it!” He pulled her legs over his shoulders and fondled her ass. Then he worked the knob of his cock inside her cunt-hole and lurched forward to bury his prick in her body. Jennifer moaned and gripped his arms as he started fuckins her.

Ryan watched it, his fist pumping his cock, his breathing ragged. He imagined himself in there with her, squeezing her ass while he fucked that hairy cunt. He was surprised now that he could watch what was going on in there and still keep his sanity. His mother was something different for him now. She was no longer the holy of holies. He’d seen everything she had down there, her asshole, her cunt, the works. Now he was watching a man fuck her and he was learning something new about her, something surprising.

Ryan realized his mother was more earthy than he’d believed. He’d always thought of her as so elegant and composed, so completely in control of herself. But here she was fucking like a wild slut, her ass churning as she begged her boyfriend to fuck her cunt harder.

Paul rammed her repeatedly, pulling out and ramming in again, his swinging balls slapping against her ass. Then he made a croaking sound as he started coming and Jennifer grabbed his ass and humped her cunt at his cock to get himself off. Grunting and groaning together, they ground out the last of the climax until finally it was finished and Paul slumped on top of her.

Ryan was in a daze. He was on the edge of coming himself, but he held it back. He pulled his hand away from his cock and left it dangling. He was mesmerized by the scene in the next room. Watching them fuck had completely wiped him out. The experience was both less and more than he’d expected. The ice had been broken now. He’d watched his mother fuck. And watched a man empty his balls into his mother’s cunt.

After a while, Paul rolled off Jennifer and she left the bed and went into the john. Ryan remained at the peephole, glued there as he waited for whatever might happen. Soon his mother was out of the bathroom again. She had a towel in her hand and when she returned to the bed she began wiping Paul’s cock and balls. Then she leaned over and started kissing his cock.

Ryan was expectant again. He had an idea they would fuck one more time. He kept his eye at the peephole and watched as Paul playfully pinched his mother’s ass. Jennifer mumbled something as she licked Paul’s cock with the flat of her tongue. Ryan was amazed at how lusty she was. She was a woman who went after what she liked and she obviously liked cock.

Paul soon had a decent hard-on again. Jennifer hung over him, her mouth on his knob, her hands fondling his cock-shaft and balls. She worked on his prick to get it as stiff as possible. She seemed drunk with sex. The continued lust she showed amazed Ryan and excited him to a fever pitch.

Then the people on the bed were moving again, Jennifer climbing over Paul, straddling him, facing his feet with her ass over his face. She lowered her crotch, settled her cunt on his mouth and leaned forward to suck his cock again.

Ryan watched them suck each other. He had his cock in his hand again. He watched his mother’s mouth move up and down on Paul’s cock-shaft. He could see the way her lips were stretched. He could see how she went all the way down until her nose touched Paul’s cock-bush. She was deep-throating him. Ryan shuddered with excitement as he watched it. He imagined her throat closing over the knob of Paul’s cock. Each time she pulled up, Ryan could see the gobs of saliva streaming over Paul’s cock-shaft.

And down at the other end she had Paul’s tongue in her cunt. She kept her ass moving gently, squirming her pussy on his face. Ryan wanted to be right there, his face under his mother’s pussy, his mouth stuffed with her cuntflesh. He’d sucked a few girls like that and he knew what it was like. All that hot meat on your face and the juice dripping on your nose.

Then the sucking was finished and they rolled over again. Jennifer was once more on her back, her legs raised high and spread wide as she waited for Paul. He was on her in a moment, mounting her, his cock sliding inside her gaping cunt-hole. The bed shook as they started fucking again.

This time Paul pushed Jennifer’s knees all the way back to each side of her head. Her body was now folded in half, her crotch turned up and completely available as Paul fucked her cunt. He fucked his cock in and out with long slow strokes. Jennifer reached underneath to play with his dangling nuts. She grabbed his ball-bag and pulled at it. Paul grunted and slipped his hand under his balls to find Jennifer’s asshole. Jennifer squirmed her ass even more as his fingers slipped inside her shitter.

Ryan was on the way now, coming around the stretch to the biggest orgasm of his life. He prayed they wouldn’t hear anything, that he wouldn’t fall down and make a racket. He could hardly breathe any more in the stuffy closet. All he cared about was the peephole in the wall, the spectacle in his mother’s bedroom. He drew it out. He slowed down the pumping of his hand. He wanted to finish with them. Then suddenly Paul was fucking like a demon as he started coming and Ryan let himself go.

Did Jennifer come too? Ryan wasn’t sure. He couldn’t see her face. Then the jism shot out of his cock like a blast out of a firehose and he thought the top of his head was gone. Wad after wad splattered against the side of the closet as he pumped his prick.

Oh, fucking Christ, he thought. What a lovely bitch she is.

Jennifer had always found it strange to think of herself as the mother of a teenaged son. The years seemed to have flown by and now Ryan was almost a man. Almost. Not there yet, but moving fast. And he had eyes for her, too. She could see the way he looked at her when she was the least bit undressed in the house. For a long time she’d been thinking that maybe he was hooked on her. She’d heard about that happening to boys sometimes. They were turned on by their mothers, tangled up by daydreams and fantasies. Was Ryan like that? The way he looked at her these days made her think maybe he was.

One day she was in his room, putting away some of his clothes that had arrived from the cleaners, when she noticed the large cardboard box on the floor of the closet. The box had always been there and she’d never paid any attention to it. In the past she’d guessed that Ryan kept his old football equipment in the box. He had so much of that stuff lying around in all the closets and under the bed.

But now the top part of the box was open enough so that she could see inside. She was curious. She looked more closely. What she found was not football equipment but magazines. They were mostly sports magazines. She looked at a few of them and tossed them back in the box. Ryan didn’t care about much else beside sports.

Or did he? What about women? What about all those girls who were calling him all the time? What about the way he looked at her? She shouldn’t pry, she thought. But she had to see. She wanted to know more about this teenaged boy-man she had in the house. She noticed the smaller cardboard box beside the larger one, and now she reached down and opened the smaller box and she found what she’d thought she’d find. Ryan’s collection of sex magazines.

She’d known about them for some time. She’d seen the first one nearly three years before and then one or two others since then. She always knew he had them. She knew every normal boy looked at sex magazines. He was growing up and he had a right to know all about sex. She’d looked at magazines like these herself on occasion. Now she idly picked up the top magazine and looked at the girl on the cover. A pretty blonde with a nice smile. Inside the magazine she’d be showing everything she had. Did Ryan like blondes? Jennifer noticed a paper clip attached to one of the pages. She opened the magazine to where the paper clip was attached and she felt a sudden fluttering in her belly.

Below the paper clip was a full-page photo of a woman. Not a blonde, but a brunette. And a woman with a startling resemblance to Jennifer herself. The resemblance was uncanny. They could easily be sisters, or even twins, for that matter. The woman in the photo could pass as Jennifer’s twin.

And there the woman was, naked except for a garter belt and nylons, seated in an easy chair, one leg raised to plant her foot on the cushion, the other leg pulled to the side to show the camera the basics: cunt-bush and cunt and asshole and ass, everything out in the open to be looked at and admired.

Jennifer’s belly fluttered again as she realized the woman’s pussy might be hers, too. Their cunts were physically similar, the same abundance of dark hair, the same long gash between two thick lips. Jennifer had looked at her pussy often enough with a mirror to know what it looked like. The woman’s clit was clearly visible and Jennifer saw that even there the resemblance was maintained.

Maybe it’s me, she thought. Maybe she had two lives. No, the woman was someone else; but it didn’t matter. Jennifer understood the significance of the paper clip. She understood why Ryan had bothered to mark this particular page. Ryan was as aware as Jennifer was that the woman in the photo strongly resembled his mother.

She knew something about boys his age. With or without girls, they jerked off all the time. Jennifer imagined Ryan holding the magazine in one hand while he pumped his cock with, the other hand. She imagined him jerking off while he looked at a picture that showed everything she had.

She shook her mind free of it and put the magazine back in the box. She told herself she couldn’t blame him. He had a right to look at pictures of naked women, and if he found a picture of a woman that looked like his mother, she couldn’t blame him for looking at it and being turned on by it. She pushed the hangers that held his clothes, and then suddenly she saw something that made her heart stop.

It was a hole. A small hole in the closet wall, the wall that separated Ryan’s room from her own. She looked more closely at the hole. She could see what it was. She put her eye against the hole and she could see clearly into her own room. She could see her bed and almost all of the room, even the entrance to her bathroom.

Oh shit, Jennifer thought. She pulled back from the closet and sat down on the edge of Ryan’s bed. She supposed on the other side of the wall the hole was near some furniture and difficult to notice. A peephole. Ryan had been spying on her.

And not to learn military secrets. To see her naked and God knew what else. She did things in her bedroom. Sometimes she masturbated and sometimes she slept with a man in there. She liked some light in the room when she had sex. If Ryan had been watching her through that peephole for some time, he’d most certainly seen her with a man. Just a few days ago she’d brought Paul into her bedroom after a date and they’d fucked up a storm on the bed.

You poor little bunny, she thought. Your own son has been watching you all the time.

First she felt anger. She felt herself trembling with anger as she sat there on Ryan’s bed.

Then the anger gave way to dismay. How awful it was. It was so embarrassing. How could she face him again? How could she look at his eyes when now she knew what he’d seen?

Then she thought of the photo of the woman in the magazine, the woman who resembled her so remarkably. And she thought of the way Ryan had been looking at her these days. Days and months. Such a hot look. She couldn’t sit down without his eyes on her legs. She had to keep her robe tightly belted to avoid his eyes staring down her neckline. But through that peephole he’d seen everything. He’d seen her naked, he’d seen her fingers in her pussy when she masturbated, he’d seen Paul fucking her.

Ryan, I hate you.

No, she didn’t hate him, it turned her on. She sat there and trembled again when she analyzed what it did to her. It turned her on. After the anger and dismay, now she found the idea of it exciting. Ryan spying on her, watching her while she did things. She found it incredibly exciting.

Oh dear God, she thought.

She said nothing to Ryan. That same evening, the next time they were together, she mentioned nothing about what she’d seen in his room. She tried to act as ordinary as possible. She told herself it wouldn’t do any good to confront him. He hadn’t committed a crime, and anyway she had no idea how to handle it.

But she couldn’t get the peephole out of her mind. After they finished dinner together, she told him she was going up to have a bath. “I’ll just relax in the tub awhile. If anyone calls, tell them I’ll call them tomorrow.”

Upstairs, she drew the bath, undressed in the bathroom and climbed into the tub. She knew something was building in her and she wanted to sit quietly in the bathtub and think about it. Thank God he couldn’t see her in the bathroom. She expected he was already in the closet, his eye at the peephole as he waited for her to come out.

The excitement returned. What this whole thing meant was that there was something definitely sexual between them now. Her discovery of the peephole had made that clear. What was also clear was that she found his sexual interest in her exciting. The idea that Ryan had gone through so much trouble to look at her turned her on. Oh boy, did it turn her on.

She touched her pussy as she lay there in the tub. She closed her eyes and leaned back as she slowly rubbed her clit. She still had the excitement from earlier in the afternoon, and now everything came to a boil and she quickly had an orgasm. She moaned softly, stifling the sound because she was afraid he might hear her. She thought of how she often masturbated on the bed with the lights on.

She liked to do it sometimes when she was reading in bed. She always did it in the dark if she still felt tense when it was time to sleep. She tried to remember the last time she had done it on the bed with the lights on. A long time ago, actually. She hadn’t had time to read at night in a long time, and maybe Ryan had never seen it.

Maybe he’d never seen her masturbate. She hoped he hadn’t. She told herself that wasn’t anything a boy should see.

But he’d certainly seen her fucking Paul just a few nights ago. She can’t hide from that, she thought. He’d certainly seen her with Paul.

She imagined Ryan watching them. She tried to remember what she and Paul had done that night. Then she told herself what difference did it make, it was always the same. Sucking and fucking. She and Paul did what a man and woman did together in a bedroom. Only the woman usually didn’t have her teenaged son watching them.

And now she knew about, it and the idea of it filled her with excitement.

Would every woman be like that? Would they be as excited as she was? She didn’t think so. She told herself it was awful. You’re an awful mother, she thought. It was awful to be turned on by what Ryan had done. And by what he was doing right now. She knew he was inside that closet waiting for her. His eye at the peephole. She knew he was waiting for her to show herself naked and she also knew she would do just that. She would come out of the bathroom and show him everything he wanted to see. A shudder ran through her and then she shuddered again as she slipped three fingers inside her cunthole to fuck her pussy with her hand. I can’t help it, she thought. It’s not my fault and I can’t help it.

When she finally walked out of the bathroom, she’d regained her composure. Her body wrapped in a large towel, she sat down at her dressing table. She was calm now. The river had been crossed. If the boy hungered to see her that much, she would show herself to him. He was her own son, her own flesh and blood, and she would show him everything.

She knew he was watching her. A slight sound on the other side of the wall between their rooms confirmed it. Ryan was in the closet with his eye at the peephole.

She let the towel drop. She sat in front of the vanity mirror naked to the waist. She felt a rush in her belly as she looked at herself in the mirror. She wondered what Ryan thought of her body. Did he like her tits? Lifting a bottle of skin lotion, she squeezed some of it onto her palm and started creaming her tits with her hand.

The most amazing thing was the excitement she felt. The most thrilling thing was that it was Ryan who was looking at her. She played with her tits deliberately, held one up while she rubbed lotion into the nipple, then dropped it and lifted the other tit to do the same. She cupped both tits with her hands and lifted them from underneath as she watched herself in the mirror.

She knew he wasn’t a virgin. Ryan had seen and touched girls before. Maybe not women, but certainly girls. They joked together about it sometimes. His hot dates. He was popular with girls. He had his own car and he had all the girls he wanted.

She thought of him with one of those teenaged girls that were always after him. They came to the house sometimes. Last year had been a good year for Ryan on the football team. He was such a nice kid. The attention embarrassed him and the girls loved him for it.

Or more likely they loved him for what he had between his legs. Jennifer had noticed. She couldn’t help noticing what was there when he walked around the house in his jockey shorts with his cock and balls clearly outlined by the cotton. The package. He was hung. Sometimes she wanted to grab it, close her hand over that big bulge and squeeze. He had big nuts and a big thick cock and her pussy quivered as she thought about how everything would look when he was naked.

She was hot now. She could feel it in her tits. She pulled the towel free of her body and tossed it onto a nearby chair. Then she rose up and planted one foot on the bench in front of her dressing table. She squeezed more lotion out of the bottle and started creaming her legs. She was almost facing him directly and she knew he could see her cunt.

Her throbbing pussy. The inside was fluttering again. She was so hot now. She could feel the pounding of her heart. She felt his eyes on her. She creamed the insides of her thighs and briefly touched her cunt-lips. She wanted to open it for him, but she didn’t dare. Not yet. Maybe later she would do it, but now now.

She tried to picture him in the closet. Was he jerking off? Did he have his cock in his hand as he watched her? She bit her lower lip as she thought of him pumping that lovely big prick he had. She wanted to look at him. She knew where the peephole was and she wanted to look directly at it. But of course she didn’t, she was too afraid. Come on, she thought, don’t go crazy or he’ll guess that you know.

She adored big cocks. She liked looking at them and holding them and sucking them and fucking them. Any woman who preferred an ordinary cock to a big cock was crazy. She wondered how much Ryan actually had. She could tell he was big by the bulge in his shorts, but she could only guess at what his cock was like when it was hard. It seemed so ridiculous that her own son was almost a grown man with a big throbbing cock.

She still thought of herself as a young woman. Young she was, but she had a son, with all the equipment. Her mouth watered as she thought about what he had. He was circumcised. She hadn’t thought much about it when it was done all those years ago but now she was glad. The knob of a cock was usually fatter when the dick was circumcised. And the fat ones were a delight to suck. She loved sucking a fat juicy cock.

She liked the power she had over a man when she sucked him, but she also liked the feet of a cock in her mouth. Did Ryan get blown by his girlfriends? Yes, of course he did, the kids all sucked and fucked just as they had when she was Ryan’s age. All those cocks she had milked and sucked in high school. She’d had a dozen boyfriends and she guessed the last two years in high school she had swallowed a dozen gallons of jism.

She was through doing her legs and thighs now. She tried not to think about Ryan. She poured some lotion onto her fingers and she stood in front of the mirror and boldy caressed her pussy. Let him look. It turned her on. There was nothing more exciting than jerking off for a man and now she was doing it for her son. Let him see how hot she was. She moved her legs apart, slipped the tips of three fingers inside her cunt-hole and used her thumb to rub her clit.

She did it that way awhile, standing, watching herself in the mirror as she jerked off, and then she moved away from the dressing table and stretched out on the bed. Her cunt was aflame now and she had to finish it. She hoped Ryan would come with her. She was giving him a show that would drive most men crazy and she hoped it drove Ryan crazy also.

Her knees raised, her legs wide open, she covered her eyes with her arm and fingerfucked her cunt with her right hand. Fingers inside and her thumb on her clit, her hand rapidly jerking back and forth.

She wanted to fuck him. Yes, she did. Now finally she admitted to herself that she was dying to fuck Ryan. Now the idea was conscious and she could deal with it and accept it. She wanted to suck his cock and then have it in her cunt and fuck him.

My own son, she thought. Oh dear God, she was coming. The juice poured out of her cunt, her fingers making slurping noises as they fucked her pussy. She hoped he was coming, too. She hoped he was shooting off. She cried out as she thought of his jism spurting out of his big cock.

Then it was over and the desperation set in with a heavy thud in her stomach. She groaned, pulled the sheet over her body and turned her back to the peephole.

***

During the next few days, Jennifer thought about nothing except Ryan and what she had done. At odd moments she found it difficult to believe that she had actually revealed herself to him like that. When they spoke to each other in the morning or at dinner, the talk was ordinary and she could see nothing new in his eyes. Had he really watched her? She knew he had. That was the one certainty. Ryan had been at the peephole and he had watched everything.

She thought about fucking him now. She had fantasies, about Ryan and about other teenaged boys. What would it be like to fuck a boy that age? Was she brave enough? She told herself she had to be brave, she had to find out. Maybe if she found out, the obsession would go away and she’d have some peace.

But where would she find anyone like that? She staffed looking at boys Ryan’s age. She began considering possibilities. She knew that some women would rather fuck boys then men. There had to be a way to get to know a boy that age.

One day she was in a local supermarket after work and she saw the boy she wanted. He stood at the end of the checkout counter packing groceries for the people that came through. Jennifer flirted with him while the girl at the register rang up her groceries. Jennifer learned the boy’s name was Mario and she was pleased at the ease with which he flirted back. He was no dummy.

He was solidly built and his sexy eyes told her he’d had experience with women. When the packing was finished, she asked if he could take the stuff out to the car for her. He smiled and said that was his job, the muscles in his brawny arms flexing as he loaded the bags into a cart.

After that it was easy. When she had him out at the car, she flirted with him again, told him now strong he looked and complimented his physique. When he said he did lots of exercise, Jennifer smiled. “Do you swim?”

The boy nodded. “Sure I swim.”

“I like to swim in the afternoon at the Breakers Motel. Why don’t you came down there and join me?”

He looked her up and down and smiled quietly. “Okay, you’ve got a date. I’ll be out of here in an hour.”

So there it was. She had a rendezvous with a boy. She drove straight home from the supermarket, unloaded the groceries, then climbed back into the car and drove out to the motel. She rented a room, changed into her swimsuit and went out to enjoy the pool. Fifteen minutes later Mario arrived to join her and they stood waist deep in the water as they faced each other.

“I hope they don’t throw me out of here,” he said.

Jennifer laughed. “We’ll just tell, them you belong to me.”

“Okay, you tell them that.”

“And what now?”

He shrugged. “Whatever you want.”

“Do you really want to swim?”

“We can do whatever you want.”

“What I’d like is to go to the room. Maybe we can do that instead of swimming.”

She was turned on by his body. He looked adorable in those brief swim trunks. Big shoulders, a gorgeous chest, and that wonderful bulge in his crotch. She was dying to see him naked. He looked like he might be brown all over. This was nothing like Paul Simpson. This boy had an animal-like quality that made her quiver.

Once they were inside the room, the bantering was finished. She moved to him and kissed him, pressing her body against his. He was taller than she was and she could feel the hard bulge of his cock and balls against her belly. When he put his hands on her ass, she looked up at him. “I bet you get propositioned all the time at that supermarket.”

“I like to fuck.”

“I’m old enough to be your mother.”

“I like to fuck mothers.”

She moved against him, then pulled back a bit to drop her hand down to his crotch. She closed her fingers around the outline of his cock. His prick was hard and it felt huge. “And this is what you do it with.”

“That’s right.”

“Let me see it. Get your trunks off.”

He peeled his trunks off and in a moment he was standing there naked in front of her. He was beautifully hung, his dark thick cock pointing up at her, rising from a pair of balls the size of large plums. She ran her hand over his nuts, felt their weight with her fingers.

“Show me your tits,” he said.

She stroked his cock and smiled. “Take the top off.”

He pulled at the knot that held her top in place and then it was off and her tits were free. He filled his hands with her tits, lifting them as he pinched her nipples.

She was dying to get his cock-knob in her mouth. She pulled him toward the bed. She sat down on the edge of the bed and fondled his cock and balls while he stood in front of her then she closed her mouth over his cock-head, squeezed his nuts with her hand and started sucking.

He was no novice. He knew what to do with a woman. He started fucking her mouth, sliding his cock in and out, pushing his knob at her throat each time he went in. She played with his balls, twisting the sac, puffing at his big nuts as he fucked her face. He groaned and fondled her head. “I’m going off!”

She held his cock in her mouth and nodded.

She kept her hand closed around his balls as he shot off, and she quivered as she felt his nuts jumping against her fingers. The jism came out copious and thick, shooting over her tongue in a series of hot jets as he pumped against her face. “Oh yeah, suck it, baby! Suck the juice out of me!”

She did just that. She sucked it all out, rolled it around her mouth and swallowed it down. When he was finished, she was hotter than ever, and now she wanted some attention from him. “Pull my suit off and eat me.”

He went to work on her, peeling the bottom part of her swimsuit off and then diving down to suck her pussy. She groaned and raised her legs high in the air. She craned her neck to look at his dark head between her thighs. A boy named Mario. She knew nothing about him. She had the taste of his jism in her mouth and now the feel of his tongue in her pussy. He knew how to suck. She shuddered with delight as his tongue whipped her clit. Now me, she thought. She was so hot and ready for it. When the orgasm arrived, she waved her legs in the air and pulled his face hard against her wet cunt.

After that he wanted to fuck. He was hard again. He was like a strong young animal now, mounting her, driving his cock into the depths of her cunt and then fucking like a bull. She loved it. She held his ass and bounced with him on the bed. When she pulled his head down and kissed him, he grunted against her mouth as he rammed her. A dozen more strokes and they were both coming, her cunt clutching at his thick cock as he shot off inside her.

Later she lay in his arms and kissed his nipples. “Can you go again?”

He snickered at her. “What do you think?”

“I think you’re going to wipe me out!”

For nearly a week, Jennifer’s mind was in a tangle of uncertainties. She knew she had to do something about Ryan, but she had no idea what it was. Then one day they were in the living room together after dinner and she started questioning him about his girlfriends. She knew some of them, and the names of the girls she hadn’t met were familiar to her. But this time she questioned Ryan more closely about sex. “You mustn’t get a girl pregnant. That’s the most important thing to know.”

“Oh Mom!”

“Well, it’s true.”

“I’m always careful. Anyway, all the girls are on the pill.”

“You can’t always depend on them. You’ve got to take precautions. Either that or don’t do anything risky.” She looked at him and smiled. “Sometimes what’s not risky is more fun.”

He blushed. “Yeah, I guess so.”

“You’re blushing.”

“And you’re teasing me.”

His eyes were on her tits. She was wearing a silk blouse over a light-weight bra and she knew he could clearly see the shape of her tits.

She thought of Mario. She hadn’t been near a man since that lovely time with Mario at the motel. Paul was out of town on business and she had no idea when he’d be back. And anyway her interest in Paul wasn’t that great any more. Not after Mario. Not since that night she’d shown herself to Ryan. She thought of the peephole again. She was always thinking of the peephole and Ryan watching her.

You want to fuck him, she thought. Yes, she did. It was silly to deny what was already in her mind. She wanted to fuck Ryan more than anything else in the world.

She went to the kitchen to make some coffee and discovered the can was empty. She called out to Ryan to come in and bring a can from one of the upper shelves where the coffee was stored. He stood beside her as he reached up to get the coffee, and when she glanced at the front of his pants, she saw that he had a huge hard-on.

He had on thin pants and the size of his cock was clearly visible. She made a sound of wonderment in her throat. “Oh.”

When he brought the coffee can down, he glanced at her and he saw what she was looking at. He groaned and turned his back to her.

Jennifer chuckled. “Don’t be silly, you shouldn’t be embarrassed by that.”

“It’s because of what we were talking about before.”

“It doesn’t matter why. The point is I don’t mind. Come on, be brave and turn around.”

He muttered something and turned to face her again. She looked down and smiled at the way his hard cock tented the front of his pants. “You’re not wearing underwear.”

“Sometimes I don’t. Anyway, how can you tell?”

“It wouldn’t stand up like that if you were wearing underwear. Not as big as that. That’s one big tool.”

“You’re teasing me again.”

“All right, I won’t tease.” Then she suddenly blurted: “Let me see it.”

“What?”

“I said let me see it. I saw plenty of it when you were a baby, didn’t I?”

“That was different.”

“Let me see it.”

He finally clenched his teeth and did what she wanted. He unzipped his fly and brought his cock out. She was amazed at how simple it was to suddenly have his cock naked under her eyes. All she had to do was ask and his cock was there.

Oh boy was it there! He was huge. She’d only guessed at the size of him before. Now she had his cock sticking out of his pants and she could see how big he really was. She raised her eyes to his face and smiled. “Well, it’s not so small any more, is it?”

“I feel funny doing this.”

She looked down at his cock again. His knob was swollen, dark-red in color and as big as any she’d seen. “It’s beautiful.”

She could tell how turned on he was, how thrilled he was that she was looking at it. And so was she. He had such a magnificent cock. She couldn’t see all of it because the base of his cock-shaft and his balls were still inside his pants. But what she saw was enough to make her quiver at the size of his prick. Thick, thick, thick! She did love them thick, and here was her son’s cock, so thick and lovely it made her pussy cry.

She touched him, first her fingertips on his cock-shaft and then her thumb running over the velvety surface of his cock-head. He made a noise in his throat, his head bent, his eyes on her hand as she explored him.

“It’s a beautiful cock,” she said. “I know you think it’s crazy that we’re doing this, but there’s really nothing wrong with it. If you want me to stop, we’ll stop.”

“I don’t want you to stop!”

She chuckled softly. “I can tell you didn’t. God, you’re so hard! Come on, get your pants down so I can see everything!”

She held his prick as he unbuckled his belt, and then she helped him get his pants down to his ankles.

No underwear. Just that hard cock above a pair of massive balls and his lovely muscular ass. He was the most gorgeous male specimen she had ever seen. Her own son.

She curled her fingers under his balls. “How big is it?”

“I guess eight inches.”

“I think it’s more than that. We’ll measure it sometime.”

“Okay.”

She laughed. “You’re not feeling so funny any more, are you? You like this, don’t you?”

“Don’t tease me!”

She held his balls in one hand and slowly jacked his cock-shaft with the other. When a gob of juice oozed out of his piss-hole, she rubbed it over his knob with her thumb. “What do you do when you get like this? I mean when you’re alone.”

He shuddered. “You know what I do.”

“All right, I’ll do it for you. I’ll make you come!”

“Christ, Mom.”

She laughed and moved to his side, leaning forward slightly as she started jerking him off. Now she had one hand on his cock and the other hand fondling his ass.

“On the floor,” she said. “It’ll he easier to clean up if it goes on the floor.”

It didn’t take long. They both watched his cock as he started coming. His jism foamed out at first, white and thick as it dribbled on her hand, and then gobs of it spurting, his spunk flying out, each wad arcing in the air before it landed on the kitchen floor.

His cock burned in her hand as she continued pumping it. She loved the thickness of it beneath her fingers, the throbbing feel of his cock-meat.

“Finished?”

“I can come again.”

A thrill ran through Jennifer and she laughed. “Are you sure?”

His voice was strained. “Keep doing it, I can come again!”

She started over again, amazed at how his cock was still hard and pulsing in her hand. She could hardly get her fingers around the thickness of his cock-shaft. She changed her grip at intervals. It was always more difficult to bring off a circumcised cock. What a delight it was to grip his cock and pump it and feel him throbbing in her hand.

He groaned. Yes, he would come again. She was amazed that he could make it twice like that, but maybe they could do it at his age. He was young and healthy and he had such big nuts. She wanted to watch him shoot again. She was always excited by a shooting cock. She kept her hand on his ass, thrilling at the feel of his muscles flexing again and again.

“You’re almost there.”

He groaned. “Yeah!”

“Come on, baby, shoot it! Let’s get it all out!”

She pushed her middle finger between his asscheeks and touched his asshole. As if a button had been pressed, he cried out and started coming again.

This time there was no foam, nothing more than three spurts of jism that came out without much force and fell at his feet. But it was more than any man she knew could do and she loved it.

She milked his cock, squeezing his cock-shaft and then his cock-head, squeezing the last gob of jism out of his piss-hole.

“Was it nice?”

“What do you think?”

“I think it was very nice. For me too. I liked doing it.”

“Look at the mess on the floor.”

“I wonder who’s going to clean it up.” He made a face as he shuffled to the sink to get a sponge. “That means…”

She sat down and watched him wipe the floor. She was so hot now. He had his back to her and she gazed with rapture at his hard little ass and the way his balls hung down between his asscheeks. He was so beautiful, it made her heart pound.

When he was finished cleaning his jism off the floor, she told him to leave her alone. “I’ve got to think,” she said. “I don’t know what we’ve started here and I’ve got to think about it.”

They avoided each other for three days. They both knew nothing would be the same any more. Their lives had taken a sudden turn into the unknown.

Sometimes Jennifer was frightened when she taught about it. What would happen now? Was it possible Ryan would come to hate her? Then the fright would pass and she would recapture the excitement. She told herself there was nothing wrong in what she had done. He was old enough. They’d always had a close relationship and now it was even closer.

Finally one evening they were talking again. After dinner they sat in the living room and discussed what had happened. Ryan seemed nervous, but he listened to her as she talked.

She told him there was nothing wrong in what they had done together. There was nothing wrong about masturbation and nothing wrong about a mother and son doing things together.

“Too many people in this country are afraid of sex,” she said. “Don’t you think so?”

“I guess you’re right.”

“You don’t think jerking off is wrong, do you?”

“Hell no!”

She teased him. “I bet you do it a lot. All boys do. And girls, too.”

He squirmed on the sofa. “I do it sometimes.”

“And so do I. I love doing it! Does that bother you?”

He locked at her. “It just feels funny talking about it like this.”

“Well, it shouldn’t. You do it and I do it and everyone does it and there’s no reason why we shouldn’t talk about it. Maybe we ought to do it together and then you won’t be so uptight about it!”

He rolled his eyes. “Do you mean that?”

“Yes, I mean it. We can do it now, if you want. Go upstairs and undress and come back down here in your robe. I’ll come down in about ten minutes and we’ll do it together.”

He walked away in a daze, and soon after he left she went upstairs to her own room. She puttered around in her bedroom until she heard him go downstairs again. She stripped her clothes off and put on a robe. Well, now you’ve done it, she thought. Now they were starting something again and this time it would be more involved. She quivered with excitement as she thought about what she intended doing with him. She was certain now that sooner or later they would fuck. But not now. Not tonight. Tonight it would be something else.

He was already in the living room when she went downstairs again. He was wearing a blue terrycloth robe, the one she’d bought him for his last birthday. He sat on the sofa sipping a Coke and looking at her with uncertainty in his eyes.

Jennifer smiled at him. “Don’t be so nervous.”

He shifted his body on the sofa. “I can’t help it.”

She went to the bar, mixed herself a drink and then returned to sit down in an easy chair opposite him. She crossed her legs, sipped her drink and gazed at him. “What are you thinking about?”

“You can guess.”

“Tell me!”

“I’m thinking about you and what we’re going to do.”

“I’d like to talk to you about something. You’re going to be upset at first, but after you calm down it’ll be all right.”

She told him that she knew about the peephole, that she knew he’d been spying on her. His expression went blank and then his face turned pale. She told him she didn’t mind about the peephole and the spying. She said that in the beginning she’d been angry, but then after a while she decided she didn’t mind. She said after a while the idea of it turned her on. “You’ve got to understand that I don’t mind it any more.”

His breathing was heavy. “Are you sure?”

“Yes, I’m sure. I wouldn’t say if I wasn’t sure. Okay?”

He nodded. “Okay.”

She smiled. “Did you watch me and Paul?”

“Just once!”

“The last time he was here.”

“That’s right.”

He explained how he’d made the peephole only six weeks ago. She quivered as she thought of him watching Paul fuck her on the bed that night. “And what else?”

“What else?”

“What else did you watch? Did you watch me the other night when I jerked off?”

“Yeahh!”

Jennifer drank some more. She felt like getting drunk. “So now we don’t have to hide from each other, do we?” She pulled her robe away from her legs and opened her thighs. “Can you see?”

His voice had a crack in it. “Yeah!”

“Tell me what you see.”

“I see your pussy.”

“Now it’s your turn to show me something.” He opened his robe to expose his cock and balls. His cock rose almost to his belly button and looked enormous. She hadn’t see it from this angle before and she thought it looked bigger than ever.

She teased him about bow hard his cock was. She moved her thighs even farther apart to show him more of her cunt. She was almost feverish now. On the outside she maintained her composure, but inside she was seething with excitement.

She told herself what a delight it would be to have him fuck her, to feel that hard prick sliding in and out of her fuckhole. “What did you think when you saw me and Paul together?”

Ryan made a sound in his throat. “It turned me on.”

“Would you like to fuck me?”

“You know I would.”

“Maybe we’ll do that, but not today. I’ve got to think about that. Let’s just watch each other get off today. Okay?”

He nodded. Sure, okay, she thought with amusement. She could see the heat in his eyes. He was in heaven. She was sitting there with her legs wide open and her cunt almost under his nose. His mother’s cunt. He’d watched Paul fuck her cunt. He’d watched her jerk off. She ought to grab his face and shove it at her pussy just to get even.

She dropped a hand down to her pussy and touched herself. Just lightly at first, her fingertips trailing over her cunt-lips. Ryan’s eyes never left her hand. His cock twitched as he watched her.

She discovered something about herself. She enjoyed teasing him. She enjoyed turning him on. She enjoyed showing him her cunt.

Slowly, using only the fingers of one hand, the other hand resting on her thigh, she pried her cunt-lips open to show him the inside of her pussy.

He gazed at it. He seemed mesmerized by her cunt. She wondered if he’d ever gone down on a girl.

“I love your cock,” she said. “Put your hand around it. Don’t be afraid to hold it. We’re supposed to do this together, remember?”

He took hold of his cock, curled his fingers around his cock-shaft down at the base. A good four inches of cock still showed above his fist. He was so big. She remembered the feel of it the other day when she had jerked him off.

She started masturbating now, slowly at first, her fingers dancing along her clit and up and down between her clit and cunt-hole. She urged him to do the same, quivering with pleasure as he began slowly stroking his cock with his fist. “No rush. There’s no reason to rush it. Have you ever done this with a girl?”

He shook his head and she smiled. Of course he hadn’t. He always had the girls jerk him off. She remembered all the cocks she’d brought off when she was in high school.

He was into it now. His cock was big and swollen, and as he pumped it with his hand, she could see the clear juice dribbling out of his piss-hole, a drop of it hanging there and catching the light of the lamp. She had an urge to go to him and lick it off. Instead she slipped two fingers inside her cunt-hole and used the other hand to pull the hood of her cunt back. With the knob of her clit exposed, she used the thumb of the hand in her cunt to massage the shaft. “Can you see my clit?”

“Mom, let me eat you!”

She smiled at him. “No, not now. Let’s just do this now. Does my pussy turn you on?”

“I like all the hair.”

“Don’t come yet. Slow down and make sure you don’t come yet.”

He groaned and did what she wanted. He stopped pumping a moment, his fist squeezing his cock-shaft. His cock-head was swollen into an enormous red mushroom.

Finally she couldn’t stand it any more. She left her chair and went to him, kneeling at his feet, her fingers curling under his big balls to hold them. Ryan hissed and started pumping his prick again, but she pushed his hand away and took hold of his cock herself.

She thought of how many times she had done this, two hands on a man, one hand holding his balls while the other hand held his cock. Now the man was her own son, and hung like a horse. His balls were so huge. His cock-knob looked so delicious she couldn’t resist it any more. Leaning forward, she started licking the tip of his prick to get the juice streaming out of his piss-hole.

Ryan’s mind was in a whirl. This was his mother down there. He watched her tongue as it lapped over his cock-knob. Her pink tongue. She still had the robe on and he couldn’t see much of her body now. He remembered what her cunt looked like, the inside, the way she had showed it to him. The color inside her pussy was the same pink as the pink of her tongue. He thought how remarkable that was.

Then he told himself he was an idiot, it wasn’t the first pussy he’d seen. They were all pink, more or less. A blonde girl was more pink than a brunette, but they were all basically pink. But of course this was his mother and when she had opened her cunt like that, the pink had been startling, the pink and the hole at the bottom of her gash. The hole from which he’d come. Eighteen years ago he’d squeezed his head out of that hole and started yelling at the world.

She capped his prick now, her lips sliding over his cock-head. He found himself strangely calm, watching her with a degree of detachment, watching her mouth as she began blowing him. When his girlfriends did it, they were always looking up at him to see if they were doing it right, or giggling in the middle of it, or stopping to complain that he was too big to suck and to ask why he didn’t just fuck them instead.

His mother did none of these things. She kept her mouth filled with his cock and feasted on it. She never let go of his balls. She gripped his ball-bag, twisting it and puffing it gently as she sucked her mouth up and down the top half of his prick. Saliva drooled out of her mouth, poured over his cock-shaft and over his balls and onto the hand that held his balls.

She was fucking him with her mouth, losing herself in the fucking, in the movement of her lips up and down his cock-shaft. For the first time he realized that she loved it as much as he did, maybe even more, and that a woman could love sucking enough to get a frenzied pleasure out of it. No girl had ever sucked his cock with such abandon.

Then she started something else totally new to him. She began taking more and more of his cock-shaft in her mouth, plunging down each time to conquer another fraction of an inch, another inch and another, until at last more of his cock disappeared in her mouth than he thought possible. And then he felt a constriction around his cock-head and he knew he was in her throat. She held him there a moment, choking on him, clutching his cock-knob with her throat muscles, until finally she pulled back with a slurping sound to the tip of his prick, sucked at the tip and then plunged down to repeat the whole thing all over again.

It couldn’t last. The way she fucked his cock with her mouth, he couldn’t hold back even if he wanted to. Now a gun held to his head couldn’t stop him from coming. He warned her. He told her he was on his way. She continued mouth-fucking him, pumping his prick with her lips, her hand twisting his balls, her mouth moving up and down, and then he grunted as he started shooting and the jism poured out of him and into her face.

He watched it. He watched her face, her mouth. At the end she used her fingers to jack his cock, pumping up and down, milking his prick. He watched her swallow his jism. He saw the shudder run through her body and he realized she’d had an orgasm. With a groan of bliss, he grabbed her head and gave her the final spurt of his prick.

“You don’t have a good reason,” he said. They were in the kitchen. Jennifer was standing near the refrigerator and Ryan was behind her, pressed against her, his arms around her waist and his hands on her tits. She had just arrived from the office. He wanted to fuck her and she had turned him down. They hadn’t done it yet and he was dying for it. Now she revealed her uncertainty. “I don’t know if we should.”

“But why not?”

“I just don’t know.”

He pressed more firmly against her, his cock pushing at her ass, his hands squeezing her tits. She still had her clothes on, but the way he held her she might as well have been naked. His cock stabbed at the crack of her ass through her thin summer dress. “Come on, Mom!”

“The other day you weren’t so sure of yourself.”

“Well, now I am.” He was more obsessed with her than ever now. Ryan’s cock twitched as he felt the springiness of her tits in his hands. He wanted her naked. He wanted to kiss and fondle her body. He wanted her mouth on his cock again. Above all, he wanted to fuck her.

Jennifer turned in his arms and faced him. “We’ve got to be careful. I don’t want you telling anyone about what we’re doing.”

“Don’t worry about that.”

“All right, let’s go upstairs.”

She knew they would do it sooner or later. They both wanted it and she thought about it as much as he did. Yesterday had been lovely, but she had to fuck him. And of course Ryan was so eager for it, how could she deny it to him?

In the bedroom she moved into his arms and kissed him. She could feel his cock pushing at her belly. She took his hands in her own and brought them up to her tits. “Undress.”

His fingers worked at the buttons that ran down the front other dress to her waist. She was amused at how hasty he was. She wouldn’t help him. She stood there without moving and watched as he peeled her dress away. At the end she leaned on his shoulder, stepped out of the dress, took it from him and carried it to the closet to hang it up.

Now she wore nothing but a sheer bra and sheer pantyhose and high-heeled sandals. Ryan couldn’t keep his hands off her. He came behind her and grabbed her tits as she adjusted the dress on the hanger. “You’re beautiful, Mom!”

“Do you love me?”

“You know I do!”

She laughed softly. “You’re just hot for my body. Anyway, move back. You’ve got to get the rest of my clothes off.”

First her shoes. She made him get down on his knees to unbuckle her sandals. He slipped her shoes off one after the other. He kissed her feet and then her nylon-clad calves. Then, he raised his face and kissed the nylon that covered her belly and cunt-bush. She brought his hands to the top of her pantyhose and told him to get them down.

“Carefully,” she said. “Don’t make any runs.”

He peeled her pantyhose down her thighs and off her legs and feet. She laughed and ruffled his hair when he started kissing her cunt-bush again. “Come on, stay away from there! You don’t have all my clothes off?”

He rose up. He went behind her to unhook her bra, then he came around to face her and peel it away from her tits. They both looked down as her tits were exposed. Ryan made a gruff sound and cupped his hands over her tits.

“You like them, don’t you?” Jennifer said.

“I like everything.”

“Tell me!”

“I like your tits and your ass and your cunt!” She laughed and stroked his face.

“Now it’s your turn. You’ve got something between your legs I want to see. A lady likes to look, too. Come on, you can get your clothes off yourself.”

She stood back, one hand idly fondling her tits as she watched him undress. He quickly stripped his clothes off. When he was naked, she went to him and closed her hand around his hard cock. “This gun looks loaded.”

“I’ve been walking about with a hard-on all day!”

She fondled his cock and then his balls, bouncing his ball-bag with her fingers. His nuts looked so swollen. He was like a young stallion, a stallion’s cock and a stallion’s balls and a stallion’s impatience. She wanted the edge off him. If he fucked her now, he wouldn’t last long enough to do her any good. She made him get on the bed and stretch out on his back. She climbed between his legs, knelt there and crouched over him and took his cock in her mouth.

He groaned as she started sucking his cockhead. She used just her mouth at first, both hands playing with his big balls. Then she moved one hand to his cock-shaft, curled her fingers around it and staffed pumping his prick while she sucked his knob.

He made a noise, and she pulled her mouth away and looked up at his face. “Don’t hold back! I want you to come in my mouth. After that you can fuck me.”

Then her lips were on his knob again, her fist pumping his thick prick. She could feel the juice leaking out of his piss-hole. She sucked at it, working her lips over his cock-head, pulling at the spongy plum with her mouth and even her teeth. Ryan groaned, turned his head to the side and suddenly started shooting his jism in her mouth. She kept her lips at the tip of his cock as she jerked him off.

His spunk came out thick and ropey and a delicious thrill went through her as she swallowed everything. She stopped milking him before he was finished. She pulled back to watch the last of his load ooze out of his pisshole.

“That’s better,” she said. “Just stay there while I get a towel.”

She was amazed at how much control she had. She wasn’t like that with her lovers, at least not with most of them. With Ryan it was different. He was young and inexperienced and she was the one who controlled what they did. She was discovering how much she liked it that way. He had such a marvelous body and a gorgeous cock, but what she liked most of all was that he did what she wanted.

When she came back with the towel, she wiped the jism off his belly and thighs and leaned over to kiss his mouth. “Still want to fuck?”

“You promised!”

“Make yourself hard again, I want to watch you do it. You can use some lotion, if you want.”

She brought the bottle of lotion and they both chuckled as she squeezed out some of it onto his cock. She knew he had a bottle of lotion in his room and she told him she knew he used it when he jerked off.

“Same brand,” she teased.

He started playing with his cock. She sat beside him and watched it. She found it exciting mostly because his cock was so big it was thrilling to see it grow into another erection.

When his prick was up there again, she pushed his hand away. She tickled his balls and then the underside of his cock-shaft until his prick twitched and throbbed as it became even stiffer. She found it awesome. A cock was always a wondrous thing, but this one was so big and thick it was a thrill to look at it.

She climbed over him, straddled his body and mounted him. Crouching over his belly, she used her hand to get the knob, of his cock in her cunt-hole. Ryan groaned first, and then she groaned also as her cunt came down to swallow his swollen cock.

She rode his cock, pulling her cunt out to his knob and then pushing down again to take his thick prick deep inside her body. The stretching of her cunt-mouth by his cock-shaft was heavenly. Each time she had all of his cock in her cunt, she could feel his knob pushing at her insides.

Ryan grabbed her tits as she leaned over him. At last they were fucking. It was even better than he’d imagined, better than anything he’d ever had with a girl. Her cunt was so hot and wet around his cock. And she had no trouble taking his big prick. No complaints. He could see how much she liked it. He loved her so much. He would do anything for her. Anything she wanted. All he cared about now was to keep fucking her forever.

Jennifer reached behind her ass to grab his balls. She held his nuts as she continued rocking up and down on his cock. With a big prick like this she was free to move around without losing him. She churned her pussy on his huge cock, her fingers leaving his balls to run over his cock-shaft and the stretching of her cuntmouth by its thickness.

Big is big, she thought. It seemed so strange that the biggest cock she’d ever had would belong to her own son. It was such bliss to have him inside her. She giggled to herself as she realized she was probably completely ruined now for any other man. How could she be satisfied with an ordinary prick after having this one stuff her pussy?

She looked down at his face and smiled. “Well, you got what you wanted, didn’t you? Are you happy?”

“Crazy happy. It’s fantastic.”

“We’ll finish the other way. I want you on top of me when we finish.” Ryan groaned as she pulled her cunt off his cock. She rolled over on her back, raised her knees and opened her thighs. “Come on, get on top of me and stick it in again!”

She opened her cunt with her fingers as he hurried to get between her legs. Lifting her feet, she draped her legs over his shoulders and told him to get his prick in her cunt.

He looked down as he fisted his cock-shaft. She watched his cock-knob go in, and then the next moment he grunted and pushed forward to feed his cock to her pussy.

“Oh Christ,” he said.

“Good?”

“Perfect, Mom! It’s perfect!”

“Fuck me, honey! Just let yourself go and fuck me the way you want!”

His hips pumped and churned as he began pile-driving his cock in and out of her cunt. He kept his weight supported by his hands and the lower part of his body, bouncing up and down as he fucked her upturned crotch. She loved it like this, hard fucking, the man bucking like a wild animal as he speared her again and again.

She grabbed his ass, clutched his ass-cheeks with her hands, pushing and pulling him, urging him to fuck harder, as hard as he could. He was grunting now, his breathing ragged, his head bent, gazed down at where his cock entered her pussy. Each time he slammed foward she could feel his balls up against her cunt. She loved it. This was the kind of fucking she loved, hard and fast and furious.

She had no interest in adult men any more, not when she could have a young fucking machine like Ryan. He made Paul seem like a worn-out old man. Ryan had a bigger cock and more energy and he would always be available.

“Christ, I’m going to come, Mom!”

“Go on baby shoot it into me! Shoot it into my pussy!”

Ryan groaned again as he looked down at her. She looked so beautiful. Fucking her was heaven. He felt so right with her, as if this was the cunt his cock belonged in, this hairy meaty cunt that gripped and sucked on his prick as he plunged it in and out. He could feel the uproar in his balls, his jism seething, pressing to get out, and then suddenly the crisis came and he started shooting.

He never stopped pumping. He blasted wad after wad of jism inside her cunt, his cock and balls slamming against her crotch, his hips pumping with a steady rhythm as he emptied his nuts.

Jennifer came also, the force of his fucking pushing her over the top, her mouth wide open as a long moan came out of her throat.

***

And so the affair began. Mother and son. Jennifer had had affairs before, but nothing like this. Not only was he young enough to give her all the sex she needed, but there was the added thrill of breaking a taboo.

She was in a state of constant excitement, thinking about him all the time, all day long. Outwardly she remained calm and in control of things, but inside, the furnace was lit and flaming hot. She delighted in being with him and she delighted in thinking about him when they were separated.

As the days passed, they became more and more accustomed to things, more and more comfortable with their great secret, their new relationship. But the sexual firestorm never let up. In the evening Jennifer would return home from the office and Ryan would be waiting for her. They would play before dinner.

He liked to do things for her. He would help her undress, get her bath ready, make her a drink when she wanted it. He was extremely affectionate, fondling and kissing her whenever he had the chance. She loved the attention. She hadn’t lived with a man since her divorce from his father, and now she was enjoying it again.

When they were together in the house in the evening or on weekends, they usually remained naked. Jennifer liked the new sense of freedom she had. She’d always enjoyed being naked in her room and now she had the run of the house and she loved it. She so enjoyed looking at Ryan’s body, his muscles, his ass, the swinging cock-meat between his legs, that lovely thick cock dangling over his pendulous balls.

And of course he couldn’t get enough of looking at her body, and that turned her on too. The looking and the touching. He was always at her, especially her tits. He was still a little shy about her cunt and never did much with her ass except squeeze her ass-cheeks sometimes when he kissed her or fucked her. She was amused because he had so much to learn. And I’m the one to teach him everything, she thought.

One evening they showered together and far the first time she slipped a finger all the way inside his asshole. She had touched the outside before, but she’d never gone all the way in. She’d been washing his cock and balls, one hand under his balls to get at his asshole, and now with her finger in his ass his cock slowly started to rise.

“Well, look at that,” she teased. “I guess you like it. That feels good, doesn’t it? Why don’t you do it to me, too?”

And so for the first time he slipped his finger inside her asshole. They laughed together under the shower, their bodies pressed together as they fingered each other’s asshole. Jennifer had thought about taking him in her ass, but she wasn’t sure he was ready for that yet. Or maybe it was she who wasn’t ready. He had such a huge cock, she was a little afraid of taking it in her backdoor. She did like to get fucked in the ass once in a while. If the men knew how to do it, having her shitter reamed out could be delicious. Some day she’d have to find out whether Ryan’s cock was too big to take in her ass.

After the shower, they toweled each other dry, and then she sat on the toilet seat and sucked his cock. She liked to do it at least once a day. He was always eager for it when they hadn’t been together since the previous evening.

She liked sucking him off first to calm him down a little. The fucking was always better afterward. He had such a rich supply of jism, and as the days passed she found herself getting addicted to it.

Now as she sucked his cock, she once again snaked her fingers into his ass-crack and found his asshole. He groaned as she slipped her middle finger inside his shitter. She had never done it like this, reamed his shit-hole while she sucked his cock. She massaged the walls of his shit-tube as she mouth-fucked his prick.

Before long he was making noises in his throat and telling her he’d be coming soon. She pulled the load out of his balls, her finger rubbing his prostate, her mouth sucking on his fat cock-knob as he spurted so hard the jism came out almost like piss. A shudder of pleasure went through her as she swallowed his gluey spunk. Then she wiped her mouth and smiled up at him. “You can’t say you didn’t like that.”

“You’re the best, Mom? I love you more than anything in the world?”

“And I love you too, honey.”

She chuckled as she tapped his drooping prick with a finger. His cock was like a faucet. All she had to do was press the right button and the jism poured out. In an hour his cock would be up again in her; she’d be unable to bend it down. Then she’d have his lovely prick ramming away at her cunt to put her in heaven.

When Paul Simpson returned to town, Jennifer put him off. She told him she wasn’t feeling well. Then a few days later he called again and this time she deliberately picked a fight with him to get him off her back. She had no interest in Paul anymore; Ryan was all she needed.

But still, there were so many things she and Ryan hadn’t yet done together. Nearly two whole weeks passed before he ever went down on her. He had talked about doing it in the beginning, but somehow they never got around to it. Then one evening they were lying on the bed, fondling and kissing each other, and once again he said he wanted to do it.

This time Jennifer didn’t put him off.

“I’m not refusing,” she said with a smile. “But if you do it, stay down there long enough to make it good for me.”

He knelt between her legs and she pulled her knees back to her tits to expose her pussy. She could seethe heat in his eyes as he gazed down at her cunt. “Nice?”

“Open it!” he said.

She pulled her cunt-lips apart with her fingers to show him her clit and cunt-hole. Of course, it was the hole that fascinated him, not her clit. She thought how crazy it was that women were made that way. She told herself the clit ought to be in the hole, not sticking out in left field like it was.

He leaned his face close to her pussy and teased her cunt-lips with his forefinger. He was becoming more aggressive these days, more confident of himself. He tickled the mouth of her cunt-hole and then his wet forefinger moved down to tickle her asshole.

“I thought you wanted to eat me,” she said. Ryan snickered at her. “I will, I will! You said you liked my finger in your ass!”

His forefinger slipped inside her shitter turned and twisted as she groaned with pleasure.

“Suck my pussy!”

“Can I fuck your ass sometime?”

She groaned again. “I don’t know. Maybe. But right now suck my pussy!”

He kept his finger in her ass as he went down on her. She hadn’t expected much, but now she realized how good a lover be was. He knew how to lick a cunt. And that finger in her ass drove her wild. Before long he added his middle finger to his forefinger and she went wild with the pleasure of it. “Suck it, baby, suck my pussy!”

“Am I doing it right?”

“Move closer to my clit. Yes, that’s right! Just there! Keep licking it up and down like that!”

She continued telling him what she wanted. She held his head, pushed his face around to get his tongue first in one spot and then another. And all the while his two fingers churned inside her asshole. It occurred to her she hadn’t been sucked out so well in a long time. What a lovely surprise. How wonderful it was that he was just as good at sucking as he was at fucking.

She came quickly, puffing his face against her cunt and then closing her thighs around his ears. He never removed his fingers from her asshole. He kept chewing on her clit and frigging her asshole as the spasms rippled through her belly.

Later on he wanted to suck her cunt again, but she told him they ought to try it at the same time: “You can get on top of me and we’ll do it together.”

He was eager as he climbed over her and straddled her body. She usually liked sixty-nine better when she was on top, but she had something special in mind and it would be easier this way.

In a moment he had his mouth on her cunt and his cock and balls hanging over her face. She sucked his cock-knob awhile, relishing the spongy feel of it in her mouth and the salty taste. She was careful to keep her fist around his cockshaft so he wouldn’t choke her. Then she left his cock and moved to his balls. With his nuts hanging down like they were, it was easy to suck them one after the other inside her mouth. She worked on his balls until they were wet and swollen in her mouth, and then she pulled his ass down and moved her lips to his asshole.

He groaned against her cunt as he felt her tongue tickling his bung. He had such a sweet little asshole. She’d been thinking about doing this since the beginning. She hardly ever did it to the men she knew, but somehow with Ryan it was different. She sucked and licked his asshole just on the outside first, and then she slipped her tongue inside and worked it around.

It was obvious he liked her tongue in his ass. His cock became very hard and finally she moved her mouth back to his cock-head and she began pumping his prick with her fingers. He sucked harder at her clit and before long they were both coming, Jennifer first, spasming against his face, and then Ryan, shooting his jism into her open mouth while she milked his prick with her hand.

“Oh Christ, I love it,” Ryan said as he rolled away.

Jennifer savored his jism and wondered what would happen to them.

On the wide screen a man and a woman had their lips fused in a kiss. Then they broke the kiss and the actress on the screen said something silly. Jennifer chuckled as she leaned her head back on the car seat.

“This is boring,” she said to Ryan.

They were at a drive-in movie. The picture was stupid, all right, but it was still good to get out of the house together.

“We don’t need to stay,” Ryan said.

“We’ll give it mother ten minutes.” She slipped her hand into his lap and felt the bulge of his cock. He had a raging hard-on. “Mmmmm, you’ve got something else on your mind. This can’t be from the movie.”

She unzipped his fly and brought his cock out. She played with it, tickling his cock-head and then the underside and then finally closing her fist around it and slowly pumping it. Ryan begged her to blow him, but she put him off. She said she was afraid people might see it. “We can’t take a chance.”

“Hell, Mom, the kids around us are all doing it!”

“I’m still afraid.” She brought his balls out, carefully hanging them over his open zipper. “Do you come here with your girlfriends?”

“Not any more, don’t. Now I’ve got you.”

“Now I’m your best girl.”

“That’s right!”

He leaned toward her and kissed her. He started fondling her tits, squeezing each globe and pinching her nipples. Then his hand dropped between her legs. His fingers crawled beneath her skirt and along the insides of her thighs to find the bulge of her cunt-mound through her panties. She moaned against his mouth. She loved necking like this in a car, in the dark with hundreds of people around them in other, cars.

Sire spread her legs apart to give his hand room. She groaned as he dropped his face down to her belly, his head pushing against her thighs. Then his hand was at the hem of her skirt, pulling it back to expose her thighs and belly. He wanted to get his face between her legs. She yielded. Now she thought no more about the people around them. She was too hot. She turned and leaned back against the door on her side. She opened her thighs wide as Ryan pushed his face between her legs to get his mouth on her panty-covered crotch.

He nuzzled her, pressing his face against her cunt-mound. He chewed her cunt through the nylon of her panties. She knew her pussy was sopping. Ryan didn’t seem to care. He nibbled and chewed as if to suck her cunt-juice through the nylon. Then he pulled the panties aside to get at her bare pussy-gash. She hissed as she squirmed under his mouth. “Suck it, honey! Stick your tongue in there!”

Now she wished they were at home. They needed more room to do this right. She ought to have agreed to leave the drive-in when he suggested it.

She finally pushed him away. She put him off again when he wanted her to take his cock in her mouth and blow him. “Wait until we get home! I promise I’ll suck you off when we get home!”

A few minutes later they had their clothes adjusted and Ryan started the car and drove out of the lot and onto the highway. “I’d like to suck your cunt for a year!”

Jennifer quivered. “I wouldn’t mind that.” She reached into his lap and grabbed his cock through his pants. She held it like that, rubbing and squeezing his prick all the way home.

They were both in a frenzy when they were finally inside the house. She kept her promise about blowing him. She immediately brought his cock out and went down on her knees to give him head. She licked his big prick up and down his cock-shaft and around his cock-head. She wagged her tongue at his piss-hole, making a game out of licking up the juice oozing out of his slit.

“Open your mouth,” Ryan said. He pumped his cock at her face until she took his cock-knob inside her mouth. He looked down at her, watching the way she sucked his prick. He loved watching her when she sucked him off. She looked so beautiful with her mouth stretched wide and her red lips sliding back and forth along his cock-shaft. She was always so hungry for his cock. He could feel her tongue buzzing over his knob and along the underside of his cock-shaft.

He could feel the pressure building. He warned her he was about to come and she quickly pulled back until she had only his cock-knob in her mouth, her lips curled over the rim. She used her hand on his cock-shaft, pumping his prick with long firm strokes of her fist. He grunted as he suddenly started shooting his load, the jism pouring out of him, spurting over her tongue and sliding down her throat as she quickly swallowed each wad.

When he was finished, Jennifer rose up and licked her lips. She smiled at him. “You had a lot.”

“You always say that.”

“Well, it’s true. You always have a lot and I love it!”

“Honest?”

“You don’t know, silly. You don’t know anything about women.”

“But I’m getting there!”

“Yes, I guess you are.”

They moved into each other’s arms and kissed. His cock was still hanging out of his fly, half-hard, still thick and swollen. She took hold of it as she kissed him. She loved holding his prick in her hand.

Ryan broke the kiss and moved his face down to her tits. He nuzzled her tits, playing with her, biting her nipples through her blouse and bra. Jennifer giggled, dropped his cock and opened her blouse. The bra had the hook in front. She unhooked the bra and pulled it aside to expose her tits. “Here, suck!”

He gobbled her tits, sucking her nipples one after the other, nibbling and chewing on them while she held her tits in her hands.

“I want to fuck you!” he said.

She made him let go of her tits and they walked upstairs together. She was amazed at how good the lovemaking was. They were still so intense with each other, still in a frenzy when they had sex together. Maybe it was the incest, the taboo, the idea that they were doing something forbidden.

They started undressing in her bedroom. Ryan still used his own room for sleeping, but they always fucked in her bed. She stripped away her blouse and bra and skirt. Ryan whistled when he saw her red lace garter belt.

Jennifer smiled. “Like it?”

“You bet!”

“Would you like me to keep the stockings on?”

“Oh yeah!”

Jennifer giggled. “I’m too old to be a centerfold girl.”

“You’re not too old for me!”

She teased him by turning her back to him as she pulled her panties down. She knew how luscious her ass looked framed by the red garter belt and the garter straps and the tops of her nylons. Ryan immediately came behind her to kiss her neck and fondle her ass-cheeks with his hands.

She pressed back against him. “Are you going to give me a good fuck?”

“You drive me crazy Mom!”

“It’s the garter belt and stockings that drive you crazy. You like underwear, don’t you, honey?”

“I like it when it’s yours!”

She could feel his cock poking against her ass. That huge fat prick. She could feel the itching in her pussy, the hunger to have his thick cock stretching her cunt.

They went to the bed. Ryan climbed on, but instead of doing the same, Jennifer raised one leg and planted her foot on the edge of the mattress. “Suck me first, lover!”

He twisted around to get his head and shoulders between her legs.

Supporting himself on his elbows, he turned his face up to press his mouth against her cunt. She made a sound of pleasure as his tongue pushed between her cuntlips and inside her cunt-hole. He was hanging off the bed his mouth against her twat, his nose against her asshole. She chuckled softly as she closed her thighs around his face. Eat the custard, she thought. What a lovely stud he was, that hard young body and gorgeous cock waiting for her. She watched his prick twitching on his belly as he ate her pussy.

Finally she got on the bed, flat on her back with her knees raised and her fingers opening her cunt to his eyes. Ryan crouched between her legs and gazed at her pussy as she fingered herself. She pulled the hood of her cunt back, held it back with one finger while she rubbed the shaft of her clit with another finger.

It seemed so strange that no one had ever been as intimate with her cunt as her own son. They were so free with each other. When she told him to frig his prick while she played with her pussy, he smiled and roes to his knees and began pumping his cock with his fist.

After that he fucked her. He came between her legs and slid his big cock inside her cunthole. Her cunt was drenched with juice and she took him easily.

She was used to the size of him now. She couldn’t imagine having a smaller cock in there. She was certain a smaller prick would feel like a finger to her now. She had eight inches of solid prick in her cunt and she wanted nothing less.

She pulled her knees back, draped her nylon-covered legs over his shoulders and turned her crotch up to get the full thrusting when he fucked her. “Come on, baby, fuck it in there, give it to me hard! You like doing it, don’t you? Tell me you like it!”

“I love it, Mom!”

“It’s good, isn’t it? Oh, these lovely balls!” She grabbed his nuts, pulled at them as he pounded her cunt. A dozen more strokes and he shot off, grunting as he flooded her fuckhole with his jism.

She left him on the bed soon after that. She went downstairs, made herself a drink and found a can of beer for Ryan in the refrigerator. She carried the beer and the drink upstairs. She felt like such a sexpot wearing nothing but a garter belt and nylons in the house.

Ryan kissed her when she handed him the beer. She sipped her drink and then put it down on the night-table. After climbing onto the bed, she nuzzled his balls and started licking his prick. “Let’s sec what we can do with this!”

She had plans for him tonight. She’d been thinking about taking his cock up her ass. She was still a little uncertain about it. He was so big. But she wanted it. She thought maybe she ought to try it. If he was careful, she could certainly take a few inches and maybe more than that. She quivered as she thought about it. She liked getting fucked in the ass. If it was done right, it could be heavenly.

She worked on his cock now, sucking his cock-knob, holding his balls with one hand and jacking his prick with the other. She could taste her cunt-juice on his cock, a mix of cunt-juice and jism warmed over in her mouth. She found his asshole with a fingertip and rubbed it on the outside. Then she sucked on the finger to get saliva on it and slipped it inside his ass. He groaned as the finger went in. She sucked the fat knob of his cock as her finger moved slowly in and out of his tight asshole.

When his cock was hard, she pulled away from him and positioned herself on her knees with her head down. “How about doing it from behind? Would you like that?”

“I sure would,” Ryan said. He stared at her ass, his heart pounding. They’d never done it this way. He did it to one girl he knew all the time, but this was his mother. He moved around behind her and gazed at her ass and cunt. She was so hairy down there and her cunt was so fat. He marveled at the way her pussy pushed out between the tops of her thighs.

And above that was her asshole, the brown puckered hole, dark brown and mysterious, winking at him now as he looked at it. He was dying to fuck her in the ass. That would be the ultimate fuck. Fucking his own mother in the ass.

He put his hands on her ass. She had such a gorgeous ass, and with the garter belt and nylons on, it was more exciting than ever. He touched her cunt, stroked and pinched her fat cunt-lips and then pushed his fingers between the lips to find her clit. Her clit was hard and big and he knew that meant she was hot for him. She had a hot clit and a hot cunt-hole. He touched her cunt-hole, ran his finger around the outside and then pushed the finger inside to stretch it a little.

She groaned and wiggled her ass as he stroked his finger in and out of her cunt. He liked it when she groaned, when she showed how hot she was. He pulled the finger out now and spread her open with both hands, puffing her cunt-lips apart to expose her cunt-hole and the trench leading down to her stiff clit.

Jennifer shuddered. “What are you doing?”

“I’m looking at your cunt.”

“Come on, fuck me, honey! Don’t tease me any more!”

Ryan chuckled as he brought his cock-knob to her cunt and pushed it in. He loved fucking her this way. He could watch it go in, watch the spreading of her cunt-mouth as his prick worked inside her fuckhole, her flesh pushed apart, his cock-head and then his cock-shaft sliding inside her fuckhole.

He palmed her ass-cheeks. He decided this was the most exciting way to fuck her, to have her kneeling with her ass in the air. Her luscious white ass. Her cunt speared by his cock and above the hairy bulge of her pussy, the winking brown eye of her asshole.

He loved her in the garter belt and nylons. She did look like something out of a centerfold. She was just like that, a hot-looking bitch with great legs and a fantastic ass and cunt so hot and tight it seemed to suck on his cock when he fucked her.

He touched her asshole. He did it sometimes when he fucked her the other way, but it was never like this. Now he could see it and he could see what he was doing. He rubbed her asshole with the ball of his thumb, around and around the puckered ring. He kept his cock moving in and out, slowly fucking her cunt as he toyed with her shitter. He was thrilled to touch her like this, to have such intimacy with her body. He pushed just the tip of his thumb inside her asshole and worked the digit with a circular motion.

Finally he pulled his cock out of her cunt. He wanted to suck her. He wanted to eat her pussy from behind. It was something he hadn’t ever done and he yearned to do it now.

Jennifer was puzzled to find herself with an empty cunt, but then she felt Ryan’s face against her ass and a thrill went through her. She moved her legs, wider apart and settled her shoulders more comfortably. Men were men. They liked to get their faces back there, the older ones especially. She was lucky that Ryan seemed to have a liking for it at such a young age. She wiggled her ass to encourage him. “Go on, honey, don’t be bashful? I’m going to love whatever you do!”

She quivered with amused pleasure as she felt him sniffing at her pussy. Go on, smell it, she thought, smell my cunt. He could smell her ass too, if he wanted. He could smell it and lick it and suck it. She made a muffled sound as she felt his tongue between her cunt-lips. Then she felt his tongue dragging up to the crack of her ass, running around her asshole, fluttering over her bung and then returning to the wet trench of her cunt.

He repeated the maneuver again and again, his tongue probing her cunt, moving up to lick her asshole, and then dropping down to probe her cunt again. And with each swipe of his tongue he left more saliva in the crack of her ass and the gash of her pussy. Before long she was so hot the cunt-juice flowed out in a steady stream to add to the spit-bath.

Finally she told him to stop. She said she wanted to suck him also. She made him get on his back and she straddled him facing his feet. She went down on his cock at the same time as she lowered her ass to his face.

They had done this before, sucked each other off one on top of the other, sometimes Ryan on top and sometimes, like now, Jennifer on top of Ryan. She licked and sucked his cock and balls while he speared his tongue in and out of her cunt and whipped it over her clit.

Then she decided she wanted something different. A new spice to be added to the meal. She pulled his knees toward her to make his ass more available. When his tight little asshole came into view, she moved down on it to give it a tongue-bath. She licked the puckered ring, licking and tickling with just light touches of the tip of her tongue.

Ryan went crazy when he felt her tongue tickling his asshole. He pulled at her hips to get her ass down more firmly on his face. He found her asshole with his lips and boldly nibbled at the rim. Then he stiffened his tongue and Jennifer groaned against his ass as his tongue pushed inside her shit-hole.

She did the same to him. For the first time in her life she stuck her tongue up a man’s ass. Her own son’s ass. Ryan’s lovely little asshole. She had to stretch her neck to do it because of the position she was in. And all the time she could feel his tongue in her shitter, the wet feel of it, his tongue slithering in and out of her ass like a snake. She pulled back, lifted the front of her body to sit more firmly on his face. Yes, this was the way she liked it. Sitting on his face with his tongue up her ass. She started grinding the meat of her cunt on his chin, rocking her ass as he tongue-fucked her asshole.

I love it, she thought. It was like having a slave. Now whenever she was in the mood, she would get him to get under her ass like this. She could tell he adored it. She could tell he loved eating her ass and tongue-fucking her asshole. He was as good as any man she’d ever had. No, he was better. He was definitely the best. Oh, most definitely.

“Would you like to fuck my ass, honey?” His tongue stopped moving. She heard what sounded like a groan as she raised her ass off his face.

“Do you mean it?” he said.

Jennifer chuckled. “Yes, I mean it! There’s a jar of Vaseline in the bathroom. Why don’t you get it and bring it back here?”

And so the affair moved into something else. Anal sex. He hurried to the bathroom and hurried back with the Vaseline. She let him grease her asshole first. They both giggled as he worked the Vaseline inside her shitter and spread it around. Then she did his cock. She teased him by doing it slowly. She carefully spread the Vaseline over the length of his cock and then over his swollen cock-knob.

His balls were hard, like a pair of hard plums drawn up tight under his cock. A thrill went through her as she stroked his huge prick with her fingertips. “You’ve got to go slowly at first. Otherwise you’ll hurt me and I won’t let you do it again. With a big cock like this, it’s got to be done very slowly.”

He promised her held be careful. He said he would do it any way she wanted. He was so hot and excited at the idea of fucking her ass, he could hardly control himself.

Finally she was on her knees again, head and shoulders down on the mattress, her knees wide apart and her ass curving up to present the puckered greased hole between her ass-cheeks.

Ryan’s heart pounded with excitement. He clenched his teeth as he brought his cock-head to the dark ring of her asshole. It looked impossible. How could he possibly get that huge knob in that tiny hole? He was afraid he’d rip her apart. Or at least hurt her bad enough so that she’d never want to do it again.

But the urge to fuck her ass was too strong to resist. His cockhead touched her asshole. He pressed. He pushed.

“Easy, honey!”

“I’m doing it slowly, Mom!”

“Just take it easy! Just a little bit at a time!” He pushed again. The tip of his prick against her asshole. Inside just a fraction of an inch. Her asshole slowly opened as he continued pushing. More of his cock-head pressed in, then half the knob, three-quarters, then the rim of his cock-head suddenly popped inside her asshole and a deep groan came out of her throat.

He stopped moving.

She made him hold it there, just his cock-head inside her shitter. He wanted to cry out, to shout. He had his cock in her ass. He was fucking her ass. Just his knob in there, but he was fucking her ass.

Then she said it was all right to move again and he gave her another inch. Once more he stopped and rested. Now she had almost three inches of his cock in her ass. He gazed down at his prick, mesmerized by the sight of his cockshaft sticking out of her ass. Her asshole was stretched into a dark round mouth sucking on his prick.

Then finally she told him to move again. Slowly. Slowly. This time she didn’t stop him. She let him go all the way. Down to the hilt. All of his cock up her ass, until his balls pressed against her cunt-lips and his cock-shaft was no longer visible.

“Hold it there, darling! God, you’re so big!” He was so huge. But the initial pain hadn’t been as bad as she’d feared. Maybe it was because she was so hot for it. She could feel her asshole relaxing all the way now. There was hardly any discomfort now, just the pressure of it, the glorious feeling of having her asshole stretched wide and her shit-tube stuffed with his hot prick.

“Now, honey! Go on, fuck me! Do it slowly, but keep moving!”

She was in heaven. She would train him. Before long he’d be fucking her ass like an expert lover. She’d have his wonderful cock fucking her ass any time she wanted it. Fucking her ass, stretching her asshole, packing her shit. She giggled to herself at the crudeness of her thoughts. Well, that’s what it was. His cock was in there so big and hard, she could feel it in her throat.

He started making noises, snorting and grunting, his cock continually sliding in and out of her wide-open ass. She didn’t expect him to last. Not the first time. She quickly found her clit and began rubbing it to get off before he did.

Then he was coming, the jism spurting out of his cock like hot lava, jetting in her shit-tube, his balls slapping against her cunt as he made thrusting movements in her ass. She brought herself off at the same time, her cunt spasming, her asshole contracting around his cock, squeezing his cock, sucking on it even as he continued dumping his load.

They slept together that night, and the next morning he was at her again. He wanted to fuck her ass all over again. She was still a little sore, but she was just as hot for it as he was. This time she showed him how to do it the other way. She lay on her back, pulled her knees all the way up to her tits and showed him he could get his cock in her ass by getting on top of her. He was amazed because he hadn’t known it could be done this way. He had so much to learn.

Then the telephone rang. He still had his cock in her ass. She picked the phone up and brought it to her ear.

Of all people, it was Ashley Tyler. Her friend Ashley Tyler was in town from Denver. Could Jennifer possibly put her up awhile? Jennifer said she’d be delighted. She hadn’t seen Ashley in such a long time. Five years?

“You sound like you’re doing exercise or something,” Ashley said.

Jennifer chuckled, her hips squirming a bit as Ryan continued fucking her ass. “Well, I suppose it’s something like that…”

Ashley Tyler was a lanky blonde with short hair and a firm athletic body. She and Jennifer had been roommates at college and they had continued their friendship over the years. Jennifer was always a little in awe of Ashley. The blonde was so competent, so wise in the ways of the world.

“I’m bushed,” Ashley said. Her luggage had been brought in from the taxi and now she sat in the living room sipping Coke out of a can. She wore shorts and a thin cotton tee-shirt that showed the points of her small tits. She was restless, always moving her body, crossing and uncrossing her long legs. She smiled as she told Jennifer how good she looked.

“And you too,” Ashley said to Ryan. “The last time I was here, you were a baby. I think you were twelve. Well, you’re not twelve any more, are you?”

They brought Ashley’s things into the spare bedroom.

“You’re a doll for putting me up,” Ashley said to Jennifer. Ashley began unpacking, and within a few minutes her clothes were hanging on every available support in her room. The bedroom had an adjoining bathroom that would be used only by Ashley, and before long the bathroom was also cluttered with Ashley’s things.

As she always had, Jennifer marveled at Ashley. The blonde dominated everything around her. She lived in a state of high excitement, all day long and every day in the week.

“I’m going to Europe soon,” Ashley said. “I’ve got to get away again, got to get far away.”

Jennifer had no idea what it was that Ashley had to get away from. The blonde talked breathlessly, her body constantly moving as she distributed her things around her new living quarters.

Jennifer was happy to have Ashley in the house. There was nothing as comforting as a good friend. They’d always had such tremendous rapport. And more than just on one level. The friendship had turned physical more than once. First in college in the room they shared, and then later on occasions when they saw each other. Jennifer had the memories, hot memories of Ashley making love to her. The memories were nice, oh so nice. Ashley had been the only woman to ever get that close to Jennifer. And now the memories were back.

Ashley was amused at how much Ryan had grown. They had a light lunch, all three of them, sandwiches and beer. Ashley’s eyes kept returning to Ryan. Amused eyes. Ryan seemed to enjoy the attention. He didn’t say much. He seemed as awed by Ashley as Jennifer was Jennifer wondered if Ryan liked Ashley, really liked her. She hoped he did. Then she thought, yes, he does like her. Ashley was so stunning. How could he not like her? Ashley smiled at Jennifer. “Well, you’ve got a man in the house now.”

Jennifer, of course, was on edge about what had been going on between her and Ryan. Suppose Ashley found out? Jennifer was terrified that Ashley would discover her secret, her affair with her own son. She resolved not to go near Ryan as long as Ashley was visiting them.

But apart from the problem with Ryan, it was so marvelous to have Ashley with her. Jennifer had never had many close friends, and those she had, she cherished. She loved Ashley’s energy. The blonde’s excitement about life was contagious.

The first moment that Jennifer had alone with Ryan, she told him they would have to cool it while Ashley was their guest.

“We can’t take a chance,” Jennifer said. Ryan understood. They kissed each other. She felt his cock pressing against her belly and she suddenly wanted him. She was tempted to suck him off, just a quick blowjob, just a few minutes with that wonderful cock in her mouth. But she controlled herself. It was really too dangerous and she let the moment pass.

Ryan did seem to like Ashley. After a few days, Jennifer was convinced of it. She suspected Ryan was even getting a crush on Ashley. Jennifer saw the way the boy looked at the blonde. Ashley was usually in shorts and a tee-shirt, but she always managed to look seductive. During the day, Ashley wasn’t in the house much. Jennifer had her job and Ashley had a number of acquaintances in town that kept her busy.

Jennifer wondered what Ryan actually thought about Ashley. Did the blonde, turn him on? Did he jerk off sometimes thinking about Ashley? Once again, Jennifer was tempted to do something with him, to fuck him, but she held herself back. She couldn’t risk it. No matter how much she needed it, she couldn’t risk it.

She thought about Ashley all day long in the office. The times they’d had together. The times in bed. Ashley was always the aggressor. Jennifer was aggressive and always dominant with other people, but with Ashley she was somehow always something else. Maybe that was why she adored Ashley. The blonde knew how to get to her and not many people did.

Jennifer had vivid memories of the last time. It was five years ago but it seemed like last week. Ashley was so strikingly beautiful in the nude. Those darling little tits. Her small girlish ass. She had blonde hair on her pussy, but only a narrow patch that hardly hid her slit. And the way she made love. Jennifer quivered as she remembered Ashley’s mouth. She remembered coming like crazy under Ashley’s hungry mouth. She wouldn’t mind it again. Ashley was exquisite and Jennifer told herself she wouldn’t mind having her blonde friend make love to her again.

One evening when Ashley had been in the house about a week, the two women had a long talk. Ryan was out with his friends and not expected home until past midnight. This was the first time Ashley and Jennifer had the entire evening to themselves.

Ashley talked about herself as they drank white wine. As usual, she was as frank as anyone could be about the details of her life. Jennifer sipped the wine and adored Ashley more than ever. Her eyes kept returning again and again to the shape of Ashley’s tits revealed by her tee-shirt. Ashley never wore a bra and there was always something to look at.

Then Ashley started talking about her sex life. Before long she revealed to Jennifer that she now considered herself a confirmed bisexual. She made it with both men and women, according to her mood. She said she was turned on so easily, there always seemed to be someone pulling her into bed. These days women more than men.

“I guess I’ve come out,” Ashley said. In the past she’d hidden her occasional involvements with women. Now she accepted women lovers as an important part of her emotional life.

Jennifer listened and she began to be troubled. She did not think of herself as a lesbian. Ashley turned her on, but that didn’t mean she was like Ashley. Men were still more exciting for her.

But Ashley was something else. Completely delicious. Jennifer had an urge to uncover Ashley’s little tits and chomp on her nipples. If she had any real interest in women, it was only because Ashley was so beautiful. Jennifer wanted to see Ashley’s nipples again. But she held herself back. With Ashley she was always so passive.

Ashley left the living room a moment to get another bottle of wine out of the refrigerator. When the blonde returned, she had the wine, all right, but she had also removed her tee-shirt.

Ashley was now stripped to the waist, wearing only her shorts, her pink-nippled tits bobbing as she walked. “You don’t mind, do you? I’m more comfortable like this.”

Jennifer’s wish had been granted. Ashley’s tits were bare and Jennifer was more excited than ever. “I don’t mind.”

“I don’t have much to look at, anyway.”

“You know I like them.”

Ashley smiled. “Yes, I remember that.”

They continued drinking and talking. They finished the second bottle of wine and Jennifer was feeling it. Now she gazed openly at Ashley’s tits. She knew Ashley had done it deliberately, uncovered her tits to exclite her. And of course it worked. Ashley always knew exactly what she was doing.

They talked about their college days, and then about the times they had seen each other after that. Jennifer couldn’t keep her eyes off Ashley’s tits and Ashley was completely aware of it. “My tits are bothering you.”

“No, they’re not!”

“You’re more beautiful now than five years ago. That was the first thing I thought of when I saw you.”

Jennifer sipped her wine and avoided Ashley’s eyes. “Tell me about the women.”

Ashley chuckled softly. “You really want to know?”

“Yes!”

So Ashley began talking about the women she had known during the past five years. Jennifer had been curious, but now that Ashley was talking she hardly paid any attention. She was too distracted as she watched Ashley idly fingering her nipples while she talked.

Ashley finally understood and she stopped talking about her affairs. “What time is he coming home?”

“After midnight.”

“I always think of you when we’re apart.” They were drawn together, slowly moving toward each other until their lips touched. They kissed. A gentle kiss, their lips warm and relaxed. Jennifer felt it was so perfect. Then Ashley kissed her again and this time the kiss was more substantial, more exciting. Ashley’s fingers moved over the front of Jennifer’s tank top, lightly stroking her tits.

“You’ve still got everything on and I’m half-naked.”

“I guess so.”

“You’re afraid of me, aren’t you? Darling, I don’t want you to be afraid of me.”

And Ashley kissed her again, her hands moving over Jennifer’s tits, her fingers more insistent in their caresses.

“How about a back rub?” Ashley said. “We had that once and you liked it.”

Jennifer quivered. “All right.”

Jennifer thought Ashley would tell her to get her tank top and bra off, but Ashley was too smart for that. Ashley knew how to tease, how to draw things out until she had you trembling. The blonde did nothing about the back rub. She kissed Jennifer again, her hands molding Jennifer’s tits more firmly than before. Jennifer found the excitement almost too much to bear.

She could feel her nipples stiff under Ashley’s teasing fingers.

Then Ashley pulled at Jennifer’s hands and brought them to her bare little tits. “Touch me! You like my tits so much, why don’t you touch them?”

Jennifer groaned against Ashley’s mouth as she cupped Ashley’s tits and fingered her nipples. Ashley’s tits were small but her nipples weren’t small at all. Jennifer shuddered, aware of the wetness in her pussy, her lips working against Ashley’s mouth, her mouth open to Ashley’s tongue.

Then Ashley pulled back, leaned back against the sofa as Jennifer continued fondling her tits. “I like your hands.”

Jennifer tickled Ashley’s stiff nipples. “You always know how to get me off.”

Jennifer remembered that last night five years before, their farewell night. It was a night of intense lovemaking, twelve year old Ryan sleeping peacefully in his room while the two women drove themselves crazy on Jennifer’s bed. Ashley had been like a dream, endlessly sucking at Jennifer’s cunt as Jennifer came again and again.

Jennifer had lost count of how many orgasms she’d had that night. She remembered writhing on the bed in Ashley’s arms, Ashley sucking her off and then the two of them sucking each other at the same time. With Ashley it was something special. No one had ever sucked her like that. No one had ever turned her on so much using her mouth. She wanted it again. She wanted Ashley’s mouth on her cunt, Ashley’s tongue inside, fucking her cunt and stroking her clit.

Ashley finally pulled at Jennifer’s tank top to get it off.

“I need to look at you.” The top came off, and then Jennifer’s bra. Her full tits spilled free as Ashley pulled the bra away. Ashley smiled at the fullness of Jennifer’s tits. “You’ve gained some weight.”

“Not very much.”

“Enough to make them bigger. Yes, I like it! I like them like this!” She laughed softly, lightly pinching Jennifer’s nipples but not touching them otherwise. Ashley teased Jennifer by not touching her. The blonde sipped her wine and gazed at Jennifer’s tits. “Tell me you want me to fuck you!”

“Oh Ashley!”

“Go on, tell me!”

“I want you to fuck me!”

“How?”

“With your tongue and your fingers.”

Ashley pushed at one of Jennifer’s stiff nipples with a fingertip. “You’re hot.”

“Why don’t you get another bottle of wine? Get some more wine so I can watch those gorgeous tits bounce around.”

Jennifer brought the wine. Ashley’s eyes made her self-conscious. “I don’t think I can drink any more,” Jennifer said.

Ashley nodded. “Never mind the wine. Come over here, and kiss me some more.”

They were in each other’s arms again on the sofa, fondling each other’s tits as their tongues tangled. Jennifer loved the smoothness of Ashley’s skin. So different than a man’s skin. Tonight she wanted a woman’s skin to touch.

Ashley pulled back, teased Jennifer’s nipples, lifted her tits in her hands and looked down at them with admiring eyes. Jennifer loved being adored. She fondled Ashley’s tits again, gently turning her nipples.

“What about that back rub you promised me?” Jennifer said.

Ashley chuckled and made Jennifer lie on her belly on the sofa. Soon Jennifer felt Ashley’s hands on her shoulders, rubbing, massaging, working at her muscles. Jennifer closed her eyes and quivered with excitement. She loved the feel of Ashley’s feminine hands on her body. It was different than being touched by a man. Different but just as exciting.

They started talking again. Ashley questioned Jennifer about her love life, and Jennifer told Ashley about Paul Simpson.

“We don’t see that much of each other any more,” Jennifer said. “Maybe it’s over.”

Ashley continued rubbing Jennifer’s back. The blonde’s hands gradually moved lower and lower. Finally Ashley made Jennifer raise her hips so Ashley could get her pants unzipped. Jennifer’s shorts came down to her ankles and then her panties quickly followed. Then Jennifer quivered as she felt Ashley’s hands stroking her ass, kneading her ass-cheeks. I love it, Jennifer thought. I love it so much. She wondered if she ought to be frightened about how much she loved it.

Ashley finished undressing Jennifer. The shorts and panties were pulled off Jennifer’s feet and tossed away. Jennifer was naked now, stretched out on the sofa on her belly. Ashley leaned over her and kissed her neck. Jennifer shivered at the feel of Ashley’s warm lips. She could feel Ashley’s tits pressing against her back. She wondered what Ryan would say if he ever found them together like this. She wondered what he knew about women making love, to women. I’m not a lesbian, Jennifer thought. She liked cock too much to be a lesbian. And so did Ashley. Ashley said she liked men almost as much as she liked women.

Ashley’s hands were now on Jennifer’s ass again. The blonde massaged Jennifer’s asscheeks, squeezing and rolling the globes, chuckling at the way Jennifer reacted. “You love it, angel! You love having your ass mauled!”

Jennifer moaned. Yes, she did love it. She loved Ashley’s hands on her body. She giggled as Ashley’s fingers tickled her ass-crack. Then the fingers moved down to her pussy, tickling her cunt-lips from the rear. Jennifer thought that was so sexy, to be touched like that by Ashley from the rear.

“You’re teasing me,” Jennifer said. She gasped suddenly as Ashley touched her asshole. Ashley laughed, tickled the rim of Jennifer’s asshole a moment and then leaned over to kiss each ass-cheek. “I’m crazy about your ass! Now turn over and let’s do the other side!”

Jennifer turned over. Ashley’s face moved down to hers and they kissed again. Then Ashley pulled away to kiss Jennifer’s tits. The kissing quickly became sucking. The blonde sucked at the swollen tips of Jennifer’s tits. Jennifer moaned as she felt Ashley’s teeth on her nipples. The blonde kept her mouth on Jennifer’s tits as she slid her hand between Jennifer’s thighs. Jennifer opened her legs and the next moment Ashley’s fingers were stroking her cunt.

“You’re dripping,” Ashley said with a chuckle. “You’re dripping like a faucet!”

Ashley finally went down on her. She kissed Jennifer’s belly, tickled her navel with, her tongue, and then moved down to Jennifer’s cunt-bush. Jennifer raised her knees and opened her thighs. She was dying for it now. She wanted Ashley’s mouth on her cunt. But again Ashley teased her. The blonde sniffed at her pussy first, rubbing her nose up and down over Jennifer’s cunt-lips without using her tongue. Jennifer groaned in protest until Ashley finally started using her tongue.

The licking was like magic to Jennifer. She kept her legs wide open, her neck craned as she looked down at Ashley’s blond head. A shudder ran through her each time Ashley’s tongue tickled her clit. Then Ashley’s tongue was inside Jennifer’s pussy, the blonde’s tongue pushing between her cunt-lips to get at her cunthole. Jennifer kept looking down to watch it.

Ashley looked so hungry as she sucked her cunt. Jennifer was always excited when the person giving her head looked hungry. Ashley had such a marvelous tongue. The hot tongue of a woman who liked women. Jennifer pulled her knees all the way back, completely exposing her cunt to Ashley’s hungry mouth. The blonde now had her face buried in Jennifer’s cunt, her face continually moving, her mouth rubbing and sucking at Jennifer’s cunt-flesh.

Then Ashley pulled her face away a moment and smiled up at Jennifer. “You’re so hairy.”

Jennifer blushed. “Does it turn you off?”

“Don’t be silly. I love it!” And once again Ashley’s face was lost in Jennifer’s cunt.

The blonde sucked and nibbled Jennifer’s clit. Jennifer was moaning constantly now, her breath coming in gasps. She could feel how wet she was down there. She could feel the wetness on the insides of her thighs. Her cunt was gushing, the juice pouring out on Ashley’s face. Jennifer trembled with a crazy excitement as she thought of her cunt-juice on Ashley’s face.

She was on the way now. The climax was building, her cunt rolling toward an orgasm as Ashley continued sucking her. She rocked her knees, her thighs pressing against Ashley’s shoulders. She reached down with both hands to grab Ashley’s head.

“Make me come!” Jennifer cried. “Please make me come!”

Ashley’s tongue and lips worked steadily in Jennifer’s cunt. Jennifer pumped her crotch at Ashley’s face, moaning as she started climbing. “Oh God yes! Oh yes!”

Then finally she went over, the orgasm bursting in her cunt, spasm after spasm ripping through her pussy as Ashley hunched down to suck her clit directly. Jennifer fucked her gushing cunt at Ashley’s face, her brain whirling as she heard Ashley slurping at her fountain. She heaved her ass one final time before she collapsed limply into the sofa.

Ashley sat up. The blonde wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. “I always did like the way you taste.”

Jennifer groaned and opened her eyes. “Take your clothes off?”

“Anything in mind?”

“What do you think?”

Ashley smiled as she rose up. “I’m soaked. Are you sure you want to?”

Jennifer slid a hand down between her thighs to touch her own cunt. Her pussy was swollen and wet, her clit still hard. She wanted to make love to Ashley. Making love to another woman was like making love to yourself. She remembered how good it had been last time. And her clit was still so hard! Ashley was atm wearing her shorts. She stood there watching Jennifer play with her pussy and Jennifer blushed. “Am I really so hairy?”

Ashley nodded. “You bet you are, and I love hairy pussies!”

Then the blonde unzipped her shorts, pushed her shorts and panties down her thighs and legs and off her feet. When she straightened up again, Jennifer gasped. Ashley had shaved her pussy. Her cunt-mound was completely bald.

Ashley laughed at Jennifer’s surprise. “There was hardly any hair there, anyway.”

“I like it.”

“Stand up and kiss me.”

Jennifer rose from the sofa and in a moment they were naked against each other, belly against belly and tit against tit. They each reached around to fondle the other’s asscheeks.

“I’m crazy about you,” Ashley said. Jennifer moaned and kissed her lips.

They folded their arms around each other. Then Jennifer moved her face down to Ashley’s little tits. Her pink-nippled girlish tits. Jennifer sucked one pink nipple between her lips, working her mouth on the delicious little fruit.

She loved to suck. She loved doing things with her mouth when she made love. She sucked Ashley’s tits while Ashley stroked her head and neck. Jennifer’s excitement was intense. She gently bit Ashley’s nipples, and Ashley moaned in response. Jennifer dropped her hands down to Ashley’s firm little ass and Ashley moaned again.

“Stick your finger in my cunt,” Ashley said.

A quiver of delight ran through Jennifer as she ran her fingertips over Ashley’s bald cuntmound. Ashley moved her legs apart and in a moment Jennifer’s fingers were probing between Ashley’s cunt-lips. The blonde’s pussy was sopping. Jennifer pushed one finger inside Ashley’s cunt-hole. The hole was loose and wet and it was obvious that one finger wasn’t enough. Jennifer added another finger. She stroked her forefinger and middle finger in and out of Ashley’s drenched cunt-hole, fingerfucking the blonde while she sucked her tits.

Ashley groaned. “Fuck me off!”

Jennifer straightened up. “I want to suck you.”

“Then do it!”

Ashley sat on the sofa, her knees raised, her thighs wide open. Jennifer knelt at the blonde’s feet and moved in to get her mouth on Ashley’s bald cunt.

Ashley fondled Jennifer’s head. “That’s good. That’s lovely.”

Jennifer, sucked up Ashley’s cunt-juice. She imagined she had the taste of honey in her mouth. The sweet taste of Ashley’s cunt. Ashley was so wet. Ashley’s excitement was a turn-on for Jennifer. Again and again her tongue scooped up the cream oozing from Ashley’s bald cunt.

Finally Ashley shuddered.

“Oh God, I’m coming!” She held Jennifer’s head as though frightened that Jennifer would stop. The cunt-cream poured out. Jennifer rubbed her nose back and forth over Ashley’s clit as she sucked up the flood of juice. Then she took all of Ashley’s cunt in her mouth and sucked the wet cunt-meat. Ashley trembled through another orgasm, her head back on the sofa, sounds of pleasure coming out of her throat. “Don’t stop. Keep sucking me. I’m coming again!”

They went up to Jennifer’s bedroom after that. They lay naked on the bed, fondling each other and talking. Jennifer felt a quiet bliss. She felt so good with Ashley. She felt so secure as Ashley stroked her.

“I knew it would be as good as it was last time,” Ashley said. She giggled as Jennifer turned and started sucking her tits again. “I wish I had big tits.”

“I like you the way you are,” Jennifer said. “You’re just saying that. If I had big tits, you’d like them even, more.”

Jennifer nibbled on one of Ashley’s tender nipples. She thought about Ryan. She wondered what Ashley would think if she knew. Did she dare tell Ashley about Ryan? Would Ashley understand?

Jennifer looked at Ashley. “Would you ever get married?”

“I don’t know. I need a man sometimes.”

Ashley chuckled. “And so do I.”

“Oh Ashley!”

“What is it? What’s the matter?”

“It’s about Ryan.”

“Ryan? What’s the matter with Ryan? He’s not doing drugs, is he?” Jennifer laughed.

“It’s not that.”

“Then what?”

“We’re having an affair.”

Ashley was silent a moment: “Oh wow! What does that mean?”

“He fucks me. We fuck! We’re having an affair and we fuck all the time!”

Ashley giggled. “I don’t believe it.”

“It’s true,” Jennifer said.

“That’s marvelous.”

“I thought you’d be shocked.”

“Well, I am shocked. I always thought you were so conservative.”

“It just happened.”

Ashley chuckled. “Everything just happens. In any case, it’s lovely. I love it, I love it!”

Jennifer felt much better about it now. Ashley approved. Jennifer had expected Ashley to be horrified, but instead Ashley approved. Jennifer felt closer to Ashley than ever before. The two women kissed. They stroked each other. Now Jennifer wished Ashley would remain with her forever. It was wonderful to have a real friend, someone who understood you.

“Why don’t you move here?” Jennifer said.

“I’m thinking of it.”

Ashley questioned Jennifer about Ryan and their affair. “Tell me about him.”

Jennifer said she was worried about the effect on him. Was it bad for him? She didn’t know much about those things, Ashley reassured her. The blonde said it was good for him. It would make him more secure with women. She said she was delighted by the whole idea of it. “He’s a hunk.”

Jennifer felt herself blushing. “He’s only young.” Pressed for details and Jennifer finally began to talk. She said Ryan was a wonderful lover.

Ashley smiled. “I bet he’s hung.”

“Yes.”

Ashley made Jennifer talk about Ryan’s talents. His cock. His vigor. They talked about the advantages of a young stud.

“It must be fun,” Ashley said.

Jennifer nodded. “I always come like crazy.” They turned each other on as they talked about Ryan. Ashley told Jennifer about an affair she’d once had with a teenaged boy. “His cock was hard all the time. He just didn’t go down at all.”

Jennifer thought about Ryan’s cock as Ashley stroked her clit. Then Ashley shifted on the bed, moved her head down to Jennifer’s belly. Jennifer groaned as she felt Ashley’s warm breath on her pussy. She opened her legs and Ashley moved in and began eating her. Yes, Jennifer thought. She did love this. There was nothing more exciting than Ashley’s mouth. She suddenly said: “Why don’t you watch us. There’s a way to do it without Ryan knowing.”

Ashley looked up at Jennifer. “Oh boy!”

“Would you like to?”

“I’d love it!”

Ashley giggled, moved up on the bed and kissed Jennifer’s mouth. The blonde’s fingers pushed inside Jennifer’s cunt and then another finger slipped inside Jennifer’s whole. Jennifer groaned and squirmed her hips. “Oh God!”

“Come for me. I want you to come!” Jennifer shuddered as Ashley finger fucked her cunt and ass at the same time. It wasn’t long before the spasms came. Ashley laughed and kissed Jennifer as she fucked her fingers in and out. “You said I can watch without him knowing it.”

Jennifer explained about the peephole in Ryan’s room. She told Ashley how she had discovered that Ryan had been spying on her. Ashley was amused. “He wanted to see you. I don’t blame him for that. I’d want to see you myself. And now I’ll see both of you. We can do it tomorrow. Is that all right?”

“Now what I want is this.” And then Ashley was making love to Jennifer again, kissing and sucking her tits before moving down to her pussy.

Jennifer trembled with excitement. Ashley turned her on so much. She opened her thighs wide as Ashley moved down. The blonde chuckled as she kissed Jennifer’s belly. Then her mouth pressed against Jennifer’s pussy, her tongue licking up and down as she gathered Jennifer’s cunt-juice. She teased Jennifer by not applying any pressure with her tongue. Ashley’s pink tongue fluttered up and down over Jennifer’s silt like a butterfly.

Jennifer groaned and pulled her knees all the way back to her tits. She held her thighs beck with her hinds, held them back and wide apart as Ashley gobbled her box. Ashley licked all pound Jennifer’s pussy and down to the puckering of Jennifer’s asshole. Jennifer moaned as she felt the blonde’s tongue tickling her asshole. Ashley chuckled and looked up. “You’re a hot bitch!”

Jennifer quivered and waved her legs in the air. “Suck me! Suck my pussy!”

Ashley’s thumb worked inside Jennifer’s cunt-hole. She nibbled at Jennifer’s clit as she fucked her thumb in and out of Jennifer’s cunt. Then Ashley’s middle finger slipped inside Jennifer’s asshole. Now she had Jennifer’s cunt and ass gripped like a bowling ball. She churned her hand around, fucking Jennifer’s two holes at the same time, pulling and pushing in her cunt and ass as Jennifer cried out, and then closing her lips over Jennifer’s clit and sucking hard as Jennifer came.

***

The next day was Sunday, and Jennifer set about putting their plan into action. Ashley left the house early in the afternoon in order to get Jennifer and Ryan alone. Jennifer made her move in the kitchen, slipping her arms around Ryan and kissing him. “I’m glad we’re alone.”

Ryan kissed her back. “You said we should stay away from each other.”

“Well, I changed my mind. Ashley said she’d be gone all afternoon, so why don’t we take advantage of it? If you want to, that is.”

Ryan chuckled. “You know better than that.”

“Miss me?”

“You’re damn right!”

He put his hands on her tits. Jennifer remained passive while he fondled her. She smiled at him as he unbuttoned her blouse and slipped it off her shoulders. She wore no bra. He lifted her tits in his hands and started sucking her nipples. She felt around his crotch for his cock, squeezed his prick through his pants and pulled at the tab of his zipper. In a moment she had his cock out of his fly, her fingers working over his fat cock-head as he filled his mouth with one of her tits.

“Let me have a taste of this,” she said. She pulled her tit out of his mouth and dropped down to her knees. She quivered with excitement at having his cock again. His big prick. She sniffed at his cock, turned on by the male smell. His knob was dripping juice at the tip, a pearl of clear juice hanging at the slit in his cock-head. She carefully brought his balls out of his fly.

She wanted everything hanging out, all his fuckmeat. She wasn’t thinking of Ashley now. All she cared about now was Ryan and his cock and balls. She sniffed at his balls, holding his thick cock up to get it out of the way. Then she started lapping his ball-bag, fluttering her tongue over his hairy nuts while her fingers slowly pulled at his hot, prick.

She wanted him hot. He was like a stallion when he was hot. She wanted Ashley to see what he was like. Ashley would return to the house secretly and slip into Ryan’s room to use the peephole in the closet, Jennifer wanted Ashley to see everything.

“Let’s go up to my room,” Jennifer said. She sucked one of his nuts inside her mouth and rolled her tongue over it. Finally she dropped it out and rose up. “Come on, let’s go upstairs.”

Mother and son wafted together out of the kitchen. Jennifer was stripped to the waist, her bare tits swinging as she walked. Ryan had his cock and balls hanging out of his fly. She thought he looked so sexy. She took hold of his cock and pulled at it to tease him. Ryan laughed and put his hand on her ass as they climbed the stairs to her bedroom.

Inside her room, she closed the door and turned the radio on. She found some loud music. The idea was to mask the sound of Ashley coming home and getting into his room. When she had the sound level the way she wanted it, she moved to Ryan to get him undressed.

She questioned him as she helped him undress. Had he really missed her? Did he jerk off a lot because they hadn’t been together? She thought of all that good jism going to waste as she slipped his shoes off. Then she pulled his jeans and shorts off his legs and he was naked.

She made him stand there while she made love to his body. She kissed his balls, lifting the sac with her fingers while she trailed her lips over it and then up to his throbbing cock. She kissed the tip of his cock and then moved up over his belly to his chest. She bit his nipples, one after the other, her hands gripping his ass and squeezing his ass-cheeks. God, how she loved his young body! Standing pressed against him, she rubbed her tits over his hard chest and shivered with excitement.

Finally she finished undressing herself. Ryan watched her. He held his fist closed around his cock as he watched her tits swinging with her movements. Her nipples were stiff, like dark turrets thrusting out of the brown silver-dollar sized areoles. His cock was so hard, like an iron bar in his hand. He hadn’t been near her since Ashley’s arrival and he was dying to fuck her again.

Jennifer teased him, keeping her panties on as she moved around the room to put her clothes away. She could feel his hot eyes on her body, on her tits and ass. Finally she slipped the panties off and turned to face him. She ruffled her fingers through her cunt-bush. “I missed you.”

They were at each other in a moment, his arms around Jennifer as they kissed. She delighted in the feel of his cock and balls pressed against her belly. She took hold of him one hand cupping his balls and the other hand gripping his hard cock. She did love his cock. She did like cock more than pussy.

I’m not a lesbian, she thought. Ryan’s cock was what she wanted most. She thought about Ashley. The blonde was probably in Ryan’s room by now, inside the room and inside the closet and peeping at them through the hole in the wall. Jennifer quivered with excitement. Her fingers tickled under Ryan’s balls. She opened her legs as he pushed his fingers inside her cunt.

They’re not the same, Jennifer thought with a shudder of pleasure. Men and women were different as lovers. She giggled as Ryan’s finger touched her asshole.

Then they were on the bed. She was certain Ashley was watching them now. So far the plan was perfect. She made Ryan stretch out on the bed and she straddled him. Supporting herself with her hands, she hung her tits over his face and swung them back and forth. Ryan quickly grabbed her tits and started sucking them.

Perfect, Jennifer thought. It was just perfect. She realized now how much it turned her on to have Ashley watch this. Ryan sucking her tits. The two of them naked on her bed. Everything that would fellow.

She controlled him. She was more excited than she’d been in a long time, but she still liked to stay in control. When she’d had enough of his mouth on her tits, she pulled away, shifted forward to have him work on her pussy. He was such a doll. He loved sucking her cunt. She settled down on his face, squirming around until she had his hose pushing against her clit and his tongue deep inside her cunt-hole.

Ryan knew how she liked it. He fucked his tongue in and out of her cunt-hole. She kept moving, rocking her pussy against his face, her cunt-juice streaming out on his cheeks. When she and Ashley were together, it was always Ashley who was on top, always Ashley with her cunt pushing down on Jennifer’s face. Now it was the other way around. Ryan had told her he liked to suck her cunt with her on top.

She liked it, too. She liked moving around when he did it. She kept rocking her pussy, fucking his face with her cunt, getting her clit massaged by his nose, until finally she was there and she had to move faster and harder, rubbing herself on her son’s hungry mouth.

Afterward she kept him on edge, kept his cock hard while she talked to him about Ashley. “Do you really like her?”

He said he did. She got him to admit that he found Ashley sexy, that the blonde turned him on. Jennifer slowly stroked his cock while they talked. She wasn’t certain what she wanted from him. She found it exciting to talk to him about Ashley while Ashley was secretly watching and listening. She told Ryan that Ashley was a sexpot. She said Ashley loved to fuck. She didn’t tell him about Ashley’s women. She talked about Ashley’s body. She was amused at how interested Ryan seemed when she told him she often saw Ashley without clothes.

“Her tits aren’t big,” Jennifer said. “She has adorable little tits and a perfect body.” Jennifer could tell that it made Ryan hot to hear about Ashley.

It wasn’t long before he was after her again, kissing his way down from her tits to her belly and then into her cunt-bush. She pulled her knees back and opened her thighs to make her crotch accessible. Ryan moved in and started eating her again, his tongue working up and down as he licked her from clit to asshole and back again. “You want to fuck Ashley,” Jennifer said.

He made a pretense of denying it, but she could tell she was right. She imagined him and Ashley together. She wouldn’t mind at all. The idea was definitely exciting. How she’d love to see him fuck Ashley. She’d love to share him with Ashley. And share Ashley with Ryan. She wondered what he would think if he ever saw her and Ashley together. Would he be shocked? His tongue was so good in her cunt. She made him stop. She didn’t want to get off again. Not this way.

She went down on him again, straddled him in reverse this time, her head toward his feet, her tits hanging over his belly and her face over his cock and balls. She settled her cunt down on his face and took his swollen cock-knob in her mouth. It was so good. She loved sucking, him like this, filling her mouth with his hard prick while he reamed out her pussy with his tongue.

She pumped her mouth up and down on his cock. His big prick. Her saliva ran out of her mouth and down his cock-shaft to drench his balls. She stopped sucking his cock to make love to his balls. Then she lifted his ball-bag, pressed her head all the way down to get her tongue on his asshole. She rimmed his little brownie, her tongue working around and around and then lapping up and down in his hairy asscrack.

Finally she moved off his body. Positioning herself on her hands and knees, she looked over her shoulder at Ryan and smiled. “You can suck some more if you want to.”

It was something they did often and she wanted Ashley to see it. It excited Jennifer to have Ashley watch Ryan in action like this. He was such a good lover. She wanted Ashley to be jealous. How many women were as lucky as she was? Ryan quickly moved behind her and started kissing her ass and fondling her asscheeks. Jennifer hunched down, lowered her shoulders and head to the mattress and moved her knees apart to get comfortable. In a moment, the boy’s tongue was in her pussy-trench, probing inside the way she had taught him. She kept her head down and slowly wagged her ass from side to side as he tongue-fucked her cunt-hole.

She loved getting sucked from the rear. After having it this way, getting it the other way was so boring sometimes. This way she could move. She could fuck back and move from side to side. She moaned softly as Ryan’s tongue fluttered inside her cunt-hole. A man was always more aggressive than a woman in sucking a cunt.

She looked underneath her body and she could see his cock and balls dangling between his legs. Her ass was wet with his saliva. He had his tongue in her cunt-hole, deep inside, and his nose pressed against her asshole. She loved it. Her own son sucking her out. His face pressed against her ass. It was so marvelous. She tolled her ass around. The excitement of his face against her ass was so great it made her tremble. She wondered what Ashley was thinking as she watched it. Was Ashley masturbating?

Now Jennifer groaned as Ryan’s tongue moved up to her asshole. She’d been hoping he would do it. She never liked to ask him. She always felt awkward when she asked him to lick her asshole. It wasn’t something you ought to ask for. She mewled with pleasure as he licked her bung. Then his tongue went inside. He knew how mach she liked that. He liked it when she did it to him. They both liked it.

But Ryan always did more than she did. He had his lips plastered against her asshole now and he was sucking her vigorously. Ashley hardly ever did it to her. She did it often enough to Ashley, but the blonde rarely returned the favor. Jennifer knew why. Ashley liked to dominate in a sexual relationship. She sucked ass when she felt like it, not when she thought the other person wanted it.

Ryan’s tongue moved back to Jennifer’s cunt. He fucked her cunt-hole in and out with his long tongue. He was such a good lover. Her asshole was empty now, wet and loose after the hard sucking. She wanted his cock in both holes. She told herself a man ought to have two cocks, one for each hole. The mothers in the world would be completely satisfied at all times and everyone would be better off for it.

What did Ashley think? The question intrigued Jennifer as she tried to keep herself reined enough to fully enjoy Ryan’s mouth. It was so thrilling to have Ashley watch her with Ryan. Mother and son. The breaking of the incest taboo. Was she crazy to have told Ashley? The hell with that, it was such fun to have Ashley watching them. Life was too short. Ryan’s mouth was too good. He was always so hungry when he ate her out. She rolled her ass against his face.

She wanted fucking now. She told him it was time to fuck. “Come on, baby, fuck me! I can’t wait any more!”

He came up for air. He wanted what she wanted. He was dying to fuck her. His cock felt like it was about to explode. Sometimes he lost himself in her cunt and ass, licking and sucking and tongue-fucking one hole after the other until it made him dizzy he got so hot. She had such a hairy pussy, the hair growing past her cunt and some of it even if her ass-crack. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand as he positioned himself behind her.

He pushed the knob against her cunt-hole, watched it go in, the stretching of her cuntmouth, the fat lips spreading. She groaned as he pushed forward. She always made a noise when he first went in. She said it was the best part, getting her cunt-mouth stretched by his big cock. Then he slowly gave her the length of his prick, pushing forward with his hands on her hips and his cock sliding in like a thick piston.

Jennifer wagged her ass, churning her cunt around his cock. His prick was so hard and thick. She moaned as he began fucking. His cock moved smoothly in and out of her sopping pussy. She was used to him now. When they’d first started fucking, the size of his cock had still been a surprise each time. Now she was used tout. She didn’t think she could live without it. Never mind Ashley. It wasn’t Ashley she needed, it was Ryan’s cock.

He began fucking her with more vigor. A ramming fuck from behind. He was so strong once he got going. He made Paul Simpson seem like nothing. Ryan fucked her deep and hard. He kept his hands on her hips, squeezing her flesh, sometimes grabbing her ass. She could feel his balls swinging against her clit at the end of each stroke.

She moaned as she rolled along in the fuck. She thought of Ashley again. I bet she loves watching it, Jennifer though. Sure, why not? It was exciting to watch people fuck. Reaching back down, Jennifer grabbed hold of Ryan’s balls. But then suddenly he pulled out of her cunt and she had to release his nuts. “What’s the matter?”

“I wanna fuck your ass.”

He went to get some lotion from her dresser. She remained as she was, kneeling on the bed with her ass in the air. When he came back to her, she wiggled her ass at him and told him to hurry. She was so hot. She mewled as he squirted some lotion on her asshole. Then his finger was inside her ass, working the lotion around to lubricate her. She loved it. She loved when he played with her asshole. His finger came but and a moment later she felt his cockknob pushing at her asshole. She pushed out, opened her asshole to his cock. Come on, she thought. Come inside, honey. Inside Mommy’s ass.

She groaned as his knob popped in. She concentrated on keeping her ass relaxed. She had to stay relaxed in order not to be hurt by his big cock. Reaching underneath her body, she found her cunt and pulled at her clit, with her fingers. She rubbed her it as Ryan fucked her ass.

Ryan clenched his teeth with excitement as he looked down. He loved fucking her ass. He was never tired of it. He watched his cock sliding in and out. Her asshole was wide open his cockshaft stretching the dark ring into a gaping round hole. Craning his neck to the side, he gazed at the hang of her tits. He chuckled whew he saw where she had her hand. “How is it, Mom?”

“It’s good, baby! It’s marvelous! You can go a little faster now!”

He had streaks of her shit on his cock flow. His mother’s shit. He didn’t mind it. It made the fucking more exciting. Leaning over her back, he grabbed her tits in his hands and squeezed them as he rammed his cock up her shitter.

Suddenly the bedroom door opened. Ryan heard it first and he turned to look. He couldn’t believe what he saw. He still had his cock in his mother’s ass, but he stopped moving. He froze with his cock up his mother’s shitter.

Ashley was standing there smiling at him. He was paralyzed. He couldn’t utter a word. His mouth wouldn’t move. He closed his eyes as he felt his mother’s asshole clamp down around his cock-shaft.

Now Jennifer turned to look. She had heard the door opening, but it took a moment before she realized what it was. Now she looked. She saw Ashley. Their eyes met. A long groan came out of Jennifer’s throat and she suddenly came.

Ryan was in a state of shock. His cock was still in his mother’s ass. He said nothing. His eyes moved back and forth between his mother and Ashley. He caught the look between the two women. Then he stopped looking at his mother and he fixed his eyes on Ashley as she began to strip her clothes off.

“You’re not having a party without me,” Ashley said.

Ryan watched her. She was soon naked, her slender body uncovered, her shaved pussy right there in front of him. Jennifer moved forward and Ryan’s cock popped out of her ass. Jennifer turned to grab hold of his swinging prick and Ryan groaned. “Jesus Christ.”

“Take it easy, honey,” Jennifer said. “Ashley knew all about us before this. I told her myself and she doesn’t think it’s wrong.”

“That’s right,” Ashley said. “I think it’s marvelous!”

Ryan saw the look of happiness on his mother’s face. His mother was happy that Ashley was joining them. He didn’t understand it, but he could see she was happy.

The two women calmed the boy down. Ashley came onto the bed as Jennifer soothed him. “You said you like her,” Jennifer said to Ryan.

Ashley’s eyes were on his cock. Jennifer went to the bathroom and came back with a wet cloth to wash his prick. His cock, after all, had been inside her ass. She washed his cock and balls until they were pink and clean. He hadn’t come off yet. He was still hard, his balls full.

Ashley touched his cock. At first she did no more than move her fingertips up and down the length of his cockshaft.

“Lord, what a prick,” Ashley said. Ryan remained still, his heart pounding. Then Ashley leaned over and started licking his cock. She hefted his balls in one hand to feel theft weight. She licked up and down his cock-shaft and then around his cock-head. Finally she opened her mouth wide and took his cock-knob between her lips.

Ryan groaned as he watched her. Ashley had such a sexy mouth. He watched her lips stretch around his fat knob and then his cock-shaft.

Her body was just as his mother had described it. Small tit, a hard little ass. And, that shaved pussy. She looked so young, it was hard to believe she was his mother’s age.

Ryan’s excitement was intense. He touched Ashley, ran his hand over her neck and then over her short blonde hair. He was conscious of his mother’s eyes on them as Ashley sucked his cock. He reached down to cup one of Ashley’s little tits. Then he moved his hand along her back and over her ass.

Ashley’s mouth came off his cock. “My God, what a cock!”

She moved her body closer to Ryan. His hand dipped behind her ass and came up underneath to fondle her cunt. Her bald pussy. Ashley groaned and took his cock deep inside her mouth. Ryan watched her. He could feel her throat grab at his knob. She seemed to be going wild over his cock.

Before long he was flat on his back, the two women hovering over him. Jennifer joined Ashley in sucking his cock. Ryan, craned his neck and watched them. Two women, two mouths, his mother and her best friend. His mother’s tits hung down like cantaloupes, while Ashley’s little tits jerked back and faith like a pair of apples. Ashley sucked his cock-knob while his mother sucked his balls. Ryan groaned as he ran a hand over each head. He groaned again as his mother twisted his balls in her hand. He heaved his ass, fucking his cock in and out of Ashley’s wide-open mouth.

Then he went crazy as Jennifer started plaiting with his asshole. She worked a finger inside his shifter, screwing the finger around as Ashley continued sucking his prick. Ashley pulled her mouth off his knob and giggled when she saw what Jennifer was doing. His cock was like iron, rearing up swollen and red and throbbing. Ashley licked and sucked his cock-knob again, fucking him with her mouth now, her lips moving up and down with a steady rhythm.

Jennifer continued reaming his asshole out with her finger as Ashley sucked him off. In a moment he started shooting, his jism spurting into Ashley’s mouth. She kept her mouth on his cock-head, taking his load nit spurted out of his piss-hole. She swallowed all of it, then squeezed his cock-head with her fingers to get out the last few drops.

“Like a milkshake,” she said. “He comes like a vanilla milkshake.”

They continued sucking and playing with his cock as he lay there. His cock never went all the way down. He was still half-hard, his prick like a fat sausage in their hands. Jennifer still had her finger in his ass. She worked it more slowly now, pulling and twisting his balls with one hand while she worked the finger of the other hand inside his ass. Before long his cock was hard again, Ashley cooing over it as she sucked it. The blonde seemed starved for cock, her mouth gluttonous. She pushed Jennifer’s hand away and sucked his balls. Then she pulled back and told him to turn over.

“On your hands and knees!” Ashley said. He had to turn his back to them and get on his hands and knees. He felt Ashley’s hands on his ass. She fondled his ass-cheeks, chuckling about something with Jennifer. Then he felt his balls being pulled back between his thighs. Ashley started sucking his nuts like that, from behind, licking and sucking each egg while his mother watched it. The blonde worked on his nuts awhile, and then she dropped them and moved her mouth up to his ass-crack. He shivered when he felt her tongue. She licked up and down in his ass-crack before focusing on his asshole. She tickled his asshole with her tongue, then stiffened her tongue and pushed it inside. He groaned as she rimmed him.

Jennifer watched it. She was so hot, she could feel the pounding of her heart in her chest. She moved behind Ashley, fondled Ashley’s ass and then bent down to Ashley’s asshole. They made a chain. Jennifer and Ashley and Ryan.

Ryan went nuts at the feel of Ashley’s tongue in his ass. His mother did it to him sometimes, but she wasn’t half as good as Ashley. He shuddered with pleasure at the feel of Ashley’s wet tongue snaking in and out of his asshole. What a knockout she was. A hot blonde with a shaved pussy. It was still hard to believe she was actually there on the same bed with him and his mother. His cock was so hard, hanging down like a heavy club, waiting to get into something. Finally he pulled his ass away from Ashley’s mouth. The two women moved apart and Jennifer shifted over to grab Ryan’s cock. She sucked his knob, lifted his balls in her hand. Then she told Ashley it was time to fuck.

“He needs to fuck,” Jennifer said. “I’d like to watch him fuck you!”

Ashley said she wanted to watch Jennifer and Ryan, but finally she yielded. She palmed Ryan’s prick, slowly pumping it with her hand.

“I’ve never had a cock this big.” Her fingers curled under his balls, lifting them to feel their weight. “He’s hung like a horse.”

Jennifer chuckled. “You’re not afraid, are you? You told me about that kid you fucked.”

“No, I’m not afraid. But that kid didn’t have what Ryan has.”

Finally Ashley bent over with her ass in the air. Ryan moved behind her, his eyes on her cunt-lips protruding at the junction of her thighs and ass. He could see her slit and above that her pink asshole. She was so different from his mother. No hair. Blonde and pink.

Jennifer was thinking about that also. Ashley’s coloring. The blonde’s ass and cunt turned Jennifer on, Jennifer reached underneath to hold one of Ashley’s tits. She told Ryan to go on and fuck her.

Ryan fondled Ashley’s round little ass. Ashley giggled and wiggled her hips. He fingered her slit, prying her cunt-lips apart to expose the pink meat of her pussy. The sight of her cunt and asshole made him hot as blazes. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. And his mother was right there pulling at one of Ashley’s tits. Jennifer looked at him. “What’s the matter, honey?”

“She’s so beautiful!”

Jennifer smiled. “You can eat her if you want. I think Ashley would like that.”

The boy went down on Ashley’s ass. He pushed his tongue between her cunt-lips, found her cunt-hole and drilled his tongue deep inside. Ashley groaned. Ryan licked and sucked the blonde’s wet cunt-meat. His nose rubbed against her pink asshole.

“He’s good,” Ashley said.

“You bet he’s good!” Jennifer held Ryan’s balls. She watched his mouth working on Ashley’s bald cunt. She watched as he pulled his tongue out of Ashley’s cunt-hole and moved his mouth up to her ass-crack. Jennifer shuddered with delight as she watched him rim Ashley’s pink little asshole. “Suck her ass, baby!”

Jennifer knew what he liked. She encouraged him. She watched his mouth as he screwed his tongue inside Ashley’s ass. Ashley was moaning now, rocking her hips from side to side as Ryan worked on her shitter.

“I’m dying,” Ashley said.

Jennifer giggled. It was fun to see Ashley so excited. And Ryan. The boy’s eyes were so hot with lust. Jennifer held his balls with one hand and used the other hand to rub her pussy. She pulled and twisted Ryan’s nuts as he sucked Ashley’s ass.

Finally Ryan wanted to fuck. He had to get his cock in Ashley. He straightened up behind her, fisted his cock and brought his cock-head to push against her cunt-hole. Ashley groaned as he went in. Jennifer watched it. She continued holding his balls as he drove the full length of his cock inside Ashley’s cunt-channel. She watched Ashley’s cunt-hole stretching around his thick cock-shaft. Ashley groaned again.

“God, he’s big!” Jennifer laughed, pulled at Ryan’s balls as she told him to fuck Ashley. Ryan was in heaven as he started pumping.

The boy fucked Ashley’s cunt slowly and deeply. He’d already come once and Jennifer knew he could last awhile now. She reached over to the night-table and grabbed the bottle of lotion. Smiling at Ryan, she squeezed some lotion out on Ashley’s asshole. The blonde moaned as Jennifer fingered her asshole to work the lotion inside.

“Not there!” Ashley said.

Jennifer laughed. “Oh yes, right there!”

“I don’t want him in my ass, he’s too big!”

“Don’t be silly, I take it all the time! You saw it just a while ago.”

Ashley finally agreed. Ryan pulled his cock out of her curd and brought his knob to the pink ring of her asshole. Jennifer helped him get in. She pushed at his knob with her fingers to work it inside Ashley’s shit-hole. Ashley groaned but she took it. Her asshole opened to take his swollen cock.

“Go on,” Jennifer said to him. “Get it all in and fuck her!”

She took hold of his nuts again, squeezing them gently as he slowly pushed his big prick inside Ashley’s ass. The blonde mewled and moaned and it was obvious that she loved it.

“Oh God, fuck me?” Ashley said.

Ryan didn’t hear much any more. He had his face turned up to the ceiling, his eyes closed, his breath coming in gasps. Ashley’s asshole was delicious. He moved his cock slowly in and out, his mind in a whirl as he focused on the feel of the blonde’s asshole sucking on his cock.

He finally came. He blasted his load right up Ashley’s ass, and a moment later the blonde herself had an orgasm. Jennifer held Ryan’s nuts as he pumped out his jism in her friend’s shitter. I love it, Jennifer thought.

And Ashley loved it, too. She changed her mind about traveling again. She settled down to be close to Jennifer and Ryan. They became like one family. People were always talking about how attractive they were, the blonde and the brunette and the teenaged boy. They thought the boy always looked so happy.

THE END
Source: Bbw sex

Coming On Mom

A healthy family unit is the basis of the American way of life. Years ago, a person’s extended family played a big part in his life. Uncles, aunts, and grandparents often lived in the home and took on an advisory or supportive role. We seem to be moving away from this type of situation today.

It is rare to see family members help each other anymore. Jealousy and competition among brothers and sisters are common today. Rather than having loving relationships, family members often develop animosity toward other family members.

The Newman family is one of those rare families who are willing to help each other out.

COMING ON MOM reveals how one family remains close-knit and the experiences they have.

CHAPTER ONE

Susan Newman could hardly believe it, but she was sure Steve was jacking off.

They were sitting in the dark theater, watching a musical, with some very lovely girls prancing and dancing about in very skimpy costumes. Apparently, the costumes exposed enough of the girls’ bodies to excite her son. She had to admit there was a lot of flesh to see, but certainly not enough to excite a teen into jacking off inside a movie theater.

He had his jacket over his lap, but she could see in the dim light the way it moved, and she could feel his elbow next to hers each time his fist pumped. She wasn’t surprised that he jacked off, just that he was doing it in the theater.

Seeing that creamy juice spurting from their cocks had excited her very much, made her wish her cunt would do that.

It was in the bath when she discovered something else that excited her… something she had never told anyone to this day.

It had been accidental, because she had been so and because she still wasn’t sure of her feelings, only that she liked them. At times, when she had to piss, it felt as if she was about to come, and vice versa. She had been feeling her cunt. She had shoved her feet up the slippery wall, then pulled her knees down toward her face. In that position, she had played with her cunt, working her fingers into it, rubbing her clit. The sensation spew from her body, and she whipped herself almost into a frenzy of ecstasy.

She thought she was about to come, but, instead, she pissed on herself.

At first she was surprised to see the golden piss spew out of her cunt, then ram back down, running over her stomach and to her tits. It was warm and felt good, and the idea of pissing this way did make her come, and she found that she could piss even as the contractions of orgasm tightened her pussy, making the hot piss squirt and stop, squirt and stop.

She pissed on herself often after that, always with her cunt high in the air, legs wide apart, sometimes with her feet straight in the air, and sometimes with her knees drawn toward her face. She experimented and learned that she had depths of passion that surprised, yet delighted, her.

Now, Susan felt her son should be able to jack off if he felt like it. She knew that no matter what she had said about it, he would jack off, and keep jacking off… until he found a place to put his cock instead of his fist.

But she was surprised that he would jack off in the theater, under his jacket, with her sitting at his side. She could understand the effect of the skimpily clad girls in the movie on his impressionable mind, although she knew there were better movies to give a guy a hard-on.

As she tried to turn her attention back to the film, Susan found her cunt becoming hot and wet. If she had worn a dress, she would have placed her jacket over her lap, pull the skirt up and played with her cunt. But she was wearing pants, skin-tight designer jeans. There was no way she could get to her cunt. She could unzip the fly, but the jeans would still be too tight to get her hand on her pussy. Still, she draped her light sweater across her lap and pushed her palm into her crotch, pressing against her cunt. She could feel the heat of her pussy through the jeans, and soon she even felt a moisture coming through them.

This is silly, she told herself. Sitting in this theater, watching this stupid film, and Steve jacking off right there while I try to rub my cunt through my fucking jeans!

She wondered what her son would do if she just sort of slipped her hand under his jacket and felt his cock. She glanced at his face, and in the dim light, she could see his desire, the hunger in his eyes as he watched the jiggling, prancing girls in the movie. She gazed at his jacket, watching it lift and fall as his fist moved on his cock. She listened to hit breathing, her left hand rubbing and pressing at the tight crotch of her jeans. The seam cut against her cunt slit and clit and she writhed her ass in the seat, her asscheeks clenching.

She leaned forward and looked at her niece Judy, who sat on the other side of Steve. Judy was absorbed in the film, her eyes wide as she stuffed popcorn into her mouth. She apparently didn’t know that Steve was jacking off under his jacket. Susan wondered if her niece ever played with her cunt. She glanced at her niece’s knees. Judy wore a skin, and it came halfway up her slim thighs.

Turning her attention back to her son, Susan watched his jacket move. She moaned softly as she pressed her palm harder into the crotch of her jeans, her tongue licking over her lips as arousal burned between her thighs. She wanted to sneak her hand under her son’s jacket, feel what he was doing, maybe close her hand over his and help him jack his hard cock off. But if she had done that, Steve might yelp, then piss in his pants with fear and surprise. But then, she thought with a smile, he couldn’t piss in his pants if his cock was out of them.

She was sure he had his cock out of his pants.

She felt her tits swell inside her blouse, felt the lips of her fiery cunt turn puffy as her clit throbbed.

I want to, she thought hotly. I want to see if his cock is out! I want to know!

Being as careful as she could, Susan slipped her hand underneath her son’s jacket.

Steve, feeling it, stopped moving his fist, darting a fearful glance at his mother in the dark theater. He started to shove his cock into his pants quickly, but Susan stopped him.

“No,” she hissed softly with her lips against his ear.

Steve froze, gripping his cock, afraid to look toward his mother now. Susan placed her hot palm on her son’s thigh, near his crotch, and left it there for a long moment. She felt him trembling, and she squeezed his thigh.

Susan didn’t move her hand toward his cock, but left it where it was, squeezing his thigh often. At the same time, she kept rubbing her other palm up and down the steamy crotch of her designer jeans.

After a moment longer, Steve began to work his fist on his cock again. He was jerking on it now very carefully.

She heard his breathing speed up, and he was beginning to gasp. She almost giggled at his attempt to keep quiet.

She knew she was going to grab his cock. She couldn’t stop herself.

If Steve was shocked, or became afraid, there was nothing she could do about it — she had to feel his cock.

Sliding her hand into her son’s lap, she heard him gasp. He trembled, but that was the only movement he made, his eyes frozen on the screen. She was sure he wasn’t seeing those jiggling girls now, though. The tips of her fingers touched naked cock flesh, and Susan’s breath taught. She was feeling her son’s cock with her fingertips! There was a lurching sensation between her legs as she had an orgasm. She pressed her palm hard against the crotch of her jeans as she came. The orgasm made the crotch of her tight jeans wetter and hotter.

Very slowly, she exerted pressure against the base of her son’s cock with her fingertips. She heard her son gasp, but he sat as still as he could, not looking at her. Encouraged by his lack of movement, Susan ran her fingertips on the shift of his cock, finding his fist there. With only a little effort, she pushed his hand away, then closed her fist around his cock.

She heard him groan, but at least he didn’t try to shove her hand away. Gazing at the screen, Susan squeezed her son’s cock, feeling it throb so hotly in her hand. She ran her thumb over the smooth, swollen head, finding his piss hole wet. She smeared the juices about the head of his cock, then began to move her fist up and down. She heard her son pant, felt his body shaking, but he sat there and let her jerk at his prick.

Susan found her cunt on fire again as she pressed her palm to the seam of her jeans. She glanced at her son’s lap, watching his jacket move up and down, this time by her hand on his cock. Steve’s cock was so hard, so hot, that she wanted to pound fast and hard, make him spew his come juice, squirt it out of his balls. Now she refrained from beating him fast, moving her fist up and down slowly, but with a tight grip.

She listened to his breathing increase again, and she slowed her movement, relaxing her grip, but holding his cock loosely. When his breathing calmed down, she began to stroke his cock again.

Steve scooted his ass forward, lifting his knees and bracing them on the back of the seat in front of him. Susan could jack his cock better now, and she felt, her, son had shifted his position to help her out. Delighted with his response, she squeezed his cock, making him moan softly. She turned loose of his cock and felt about his fly, then slipped her fingers into it, feeling his hot balls. She worked her hand into his pants through the fly, and with his cock throbbing along her arm, she fondled his balls. When she squeezed and twisted them gently, Steve groaned loudly.

“Shhhhh,” she whispered with her lips near his ear.

Steve glanced at his mother. Susan flashed a grin at him in the darkness, her white teeth showing. She pulled her hand out of his pants and closed her fingers about his cock again, stroking up and down. Steve trembled.

“Nice, Steve,” she whispered softly, pounding his cock faster. “Very nice, honey.”

Steve began to breathe faster, unable to slow wiggling his hips as his mother jerked his cock.

Susan found his cock dripping copiously, the juices making his cockshaft very slippery in her hand. Now that she knew her son would accept what she was doing to him, she felt better. She allowed her passion to grow more than before. She pressed her hand hard at her crotch, rubbing up and down. Then she pulled her hand away and searched for her son’s. Finding it, she pulled his hand to her lap and under her sweater. She heard her son gulp as she placed his palm between her legs, his hand tight against her crotch.

“Rub me,” she whispered, and this time she ran the tip of her wet tongue against his earlobe. “Rub me, baby.”

Overwhelmed because his mother had hold of his cock and had put his hand on her cunt, Steve began to rub, feeling the wet heat of his mother’s cunt through her jeans. Susan pumped his cock, then pulled the zipper of her jeans down. Lifting her son’s hand, she pushed his fingers as deep into her tight pants as she could. His fingers could not reach deep enough to feel her cunt. She pulled his hand out of her jeans and cupped it back at her crotch, her legs open for him. She began to pump his cock faster, pressing at the back of his hand between her thighs.

She writhed gently, feeling her cunt ripple.

Her fist flew up and down her son’s cock, his jacket jerking. Steve was moaning. Susan knew he was close to coming, and she pounded at his throbbing cock eagerly.

With a grunt, almost doubling up, Steve came.

The juices flew out of his piss hole against the concealing jacket, and Susan jerked eagerly, feeling his hot come juice coat her fist. She pumped and pulled, feeling his cock spurt time and again. She was amazed at how much he came, and she wished she could watch it.

“Ohhhh,” she moaned softly, her pussy coming suddenly.

She pushed her son’s hand as hard as she could against her cunt, coming hard this time, not in that mild way earlier.

Steve, his cock spraying, pushed his palm hard at his mother’s pussy.

As soon as it was over, Susan lifted his hand from her thighs and then placed his cock back into his pants. When she pulled her hand from under his jacket, it was smeared with his come juice. She tugged her zipper up. She brought her hand close to her face, breathing deeply, the arousing scent of her son’s come juice exciting again. With a quick glance at her son, she moved her hand to her lips and began to lick his come juice from it.

She knew her son was probably blushing in the darkness now that she had taken the edge off his passion, but she wasn’t bashful. Susan had never been bashful when it came to sex. She didn’t mind if her son watched her lick his come juice from her hand, thinking it might give him some very nice ideas.

She sat quietly through the rest of the film, wondering what her son was thinking about. She glanced at him often, but he kept his eyes on the screen. She hoped he was ashamed, or felt guilty about it. She didn’t want him to react that way. She lowered her eyes to his lap again. His jacket was still draped over it, and she found herself wishing he had another hard-on right now.

Judy had finished her popcorn, but she was still absorbed in the film. Her short skirt was higher on her slender thighs, lifted by her shifting positions.

And then Susan saw that he and niece were holding hands. She smiled, thinking of possibilities… things she had not thought about before. She saw her son, his cock hard, moving into her niece’s cunt, then into her own cunt… and into her mouth and up her ass and…

The film ended.

The lights came on.

Susan had to remain sitting as the other filmgoers left. Steve and Judy waited, too, but her son seemed to have difficulty looking at her now. Steve had removed his jacket from his lap, and Susan could see the wetness on the fly of his pants. She thought how pleasant it would but if she could lick at his wet fly, taste his come juice on it, right there in the theater.

With a shrug, she stood up and moved into the aisle behind her son and niece. They were still holding hands, and she followed them from the theater, her gaze moving from her son’s ass to the compact sway of Judy’s hips.

CHAPTER TWO

Susan didn’t understand why she had jerked her son off in the darkened movie theater. But she knew she wanted to hold his cock again.

She wanted to play with it, stroke it, run her palm up and clown it, squeeze it… kiss it.

Oh, yes, kiss it!

To feel his cock against her lips, brushing back and forth, to feel that smooth cock head on her mouth. She shivered as she toweled her naked body, thinking about it. To simply put the tip of her tongue against the smooth head of his cock, to perhaps run her tongue over his piss hole, that slit which had become so juicy… Susan’s nipples became stiff. She stood and looked at them in the mirror.

Thumbing her nipples, she made a soft purring sound as they became harder under her stimulation. She then became aware of the throbbing wetness between her thighs. Sliding her fingers through the thick patch of her silky cunt hair, she probed tenderly at her clit. Her eyes closed dreamily as she rubbed along the slit of her cunt.

“That’s enough, Susan,” she whispered to reflection. “You’re only making yourself frustrated.”

Walking from her bathroom, she stood at the foot of her bed, pulling her short gown over her head. She never wore anything other than a short gauzy gown to bed, and often not even that.

Swan was a tall woman, slender in shape, but with lovely, rounded tits that jutted in tantalizing boldness from her chest. She had shoulderlength brown hair, brown eyes, and a full, moist mouth. She was pleased with her body, her figure. She was perfectly taped for the designer jeans and sensual dresses she wore. Her hips were rounded and she had long legs. Her ass was shapely and tight, teasing the eye with a slight, natural sway of her hips.

She was a single parent and she loved it.

Living with Steve, the two of them alone, seemed to give her more satisfaction than being married. She didn’t really miss having a man around. She felt self-reliant, capable enough. Steve was no trouble. He had always been an outgoing teen, exuberant and close to her. Kissing and hugging had come naturally to them, and still was. Unlike most teens Steve’s age, he enjoyed it when his mother grabbed him and hugged him tightly.

With only her short gown on, she left her room and walked in the darkness through the house, making sure it was closed and locked up for the night. She paused in the kitchen long enough to get herself a drink of ice water. She was sipping the water when she caught a flash of white. Thinking it was her son, but curious as to why he had run away when he found her in the kitchen, she moved quickly to the door and looked down the hallway.

It was Judy.

Susan watched her niece race into the room, but she had seen enough to know that her niece was in her panties only — the white she had seen.

Susan smiled as she returned to her room. The thought of her son catching a glimpse of that pretty ass wearing nothing but panties amused her.

She had no sooner climbed into her bed when the sound of feet in the hall came to her. Since her bedroom door was left open as usual, she watched her son go past. She smiled. He was wearing jockey shorts, the only thing he slept in at night.

Before she could consider what she was doing, Susan kicked the sheets off and was out of bed, going down the hallway after her son.

Steve was getting water from the refrigerator, and she stood staring at his back. It was as if she had never seen him wearing just those shorts before. Susan’s pulses suddenly began to pound, and tremors of desire began to burn up and down her flesh. Her tits swelled as her nipples became stiff again. There was a throbbing in her cunt, an enlargement of her clitoris.

She moved up behind her son.

When her arms went around him, Steve jumped, almost dropping the glass of water.

Susan squeezed her son against her body. He lifted his head and looked up at her.

“Mom! You scared me!”

“I didn’t mean to, honey,” she said softly, kissing the top of his head as she hugged his chest. Her warm tits against his neck. She was trembling as she pressed her body against his, holding him tight.

Steve let his mother hug him as tight as she wanted. The glass in his hand shook, and Susan took it, placing it on the sink.

“You don’t want to drop that, baby,” she said in a low voice, hugging him again. “Steve, about the movie…”

She felt him tremble.

“I mean, doing what I did in the movie,” she corrected. “I don’t know why, but I knew what you were doing, and just… you know.”

“It’s okay, Mom,” he said, his voice as low as hers.

“It is?”

“Sure, I enjoyed it.”

“You did?”

“Better than doing it myself,” Steve replied.

“Oh, baby!” Susan murmured, sliding her right hand down slowly to his quivering stomach.

She heard his intake of breath, but he didn’t move away from her. She slipped her left hand down until her fingers touched, holding his stomach. She wanted to pull his ass back against her, press it against her pussy hard.

“You feel so good close to me, Steve,” Susan whispered. “I love how you feel close to me, darling.”

“Yeah, Mom,” he replied, a soft moan in his words.

Susan held her breath, then dipped her hand downward.

“Oh, my!” she gasped, feeling his hard-on through his shorts. “What’s this, baby?”

Steve giggled and writhed as his mother pressed her palm against his cock. Susan rubbed the length of it, feeling the wonderful heat of it burn against her hand. When her son failed to protest, she curled her fingers about his cock as best she could through his shorts, squeezing his cock.

“Ohhhh!” Steve moaned, pressing the back of his head against his mother’s tits.

“Does it feel good?” she whispered.

“Oh, it feels real good, Mom!”

Squeezing his cock with her right hand, Susan lowered her left to his crotch, cupping his balls. She squeezed his cock and very tenderly his balls. She felt her son shaking, and when she moved a thumb over the head of his cock, she felt wetness oozing through the cloth of his shorts.

“Do it again, Mom!” he gasped, pushing his cock and balls against her hands. “Please, Mom, do it again for me?”

“Oh, yes!” Susan squealed softly, sliding her hand beneath the waistband of his jockey shorts.

She closed her fist around his cock. She moved her fist, pumping his cock inside his shorts, still clutching his hot balls with her left hand. Her cunt steamed wetly, her clit becoming painfully inflamed.

Listening to her son’s gurgles of pleasure, she turned his balls loose and pulled her hand around to his ass. Cupping an asscheek, she squeezed, her tight hand moving back and forth in short, slow jerking movements, his cock throbbing sweetly. She was going to jack him off again, and she was delighted that Steve wanted it more than he had in the movie theater. He was moving his hips now, working them to the rhythm of her fist, his ass clenching in her other palm.

“Do you like to do it for me, Mom?” Steve moaned.

“Oh, baby? I love doing it for you,” she breathed hotly. “You feel so hard, so hot. Oh, yes, baby… mother loves doing it for you!”

“I… I saw, Mom. In the movie… what you done,” Steve said. “I mean, with your… your tongue.”

Susan paused in her stroking. “Saw what?”

“Licking your hand,” Steve answered, his voice low.

“You weren’t supposed to notice that,” she replied, stroking his cock again. “I thought it was too dark.”

“It’s too dark in here, too,” he replied.

“Are you saying you want a light on?”

“Would it be okay, Mom?” he asked. “I mean, so I can watch you do it for me.”

“I don’t see why not,” Susan said breathlessly. “Watching is a lot of fun.”

She pulled away from her son and stepped the short distance to the wall switch. The kitchen was lit suddenly, but not with a harsh glow. She looked at her son as he turned to face her, her eyes on his crotch. His cock was elongated toward the left, hard in his shorts, with a little wet spot where his piss hole pushed.

But it was Steve who gasped. He had never seen his mother so exposed before. He had seen her in a robe, or wrapped in a towel, but never in such a flimsy, transparent gown that failed to cover the silky bush of her pussy hair, or her titties with those stiff nipples showing.

He gaped, eyes big, his cock visibly jerking in his shorts.

Susan stood a few feet from him, hands hanging at her sides, watching his expression. She knew this was the first time her son had seen a woman so exposed, at least a real one. He may have seen pictures, but she didn’t know that.

Almost unconsciously, she lifted her shoulders and drew them back, inking her shapely titties thrust more. Steve ran his tongue over his lips as his eyes moved about his mother’s body, up and down, from her tits to her knees. His fascination was obvious in the heat of his eyes, the way his cock throbbed. Susan was pleased her son found her exciting.

Susan’s eyes burned on the bulge of her son’s cock. She swallowed, knowing what she was going to do, knowing there was no way she could resist it now. Feeling him in the darkness, jacking it without seeing it… that was one thing, but now she could see his hardness, and his cock was having an effect on her that was overpowering. Her cunt was steaming, and she felt the slippery juices sliding very slowly along her inner thighs. She had always been juicy. Her cunt, when she was aroused, was so juicy, it was almost embarrassing.

Steve pushed his shorts down, just beneath his balls. Susan could hardly breathe as she stared at him. His cock was standing upward, very hard, the head smooth and swollen. She saw his tiny slit of a piss hole, and watched as a bead of his juice formed on it. His balls were not overly large, but they were full of juice. And… he was almost totally devoid of hair on his cock and balls.

On Steve’s part, he could see the soft hair of his mother’s cunt below the short bottom of her gown, and the rest of it showed in a shadow like softness through her transparent gown. It was wide at the top, narrowing to her crotch and between her thighs. He stared at it, making soft gulping sounds.

“Baby,” Susan whispered, moving toward her son. “God, baby, that’s so hard! You’re beautiful, Steve. So beautiful and hard and…”

“Ooooh, you look ready, honey!”

“Do it again, Mom!” he gasped. “Please, do it to me again.”

Susan grasped her son’s cock hard, making her son moan in delight. She looked down at it, watching the head bulge, his piss hole widen as juice seeped from it. She lifted her eyes, barely seeing his face through the film of her passion.

“I can do something that will feel better,” she whispered, running her tongue over her lips.

“I know, Mom,” he groaned.

“Oh, you do?”

He nodded his hand, his body trembling, his eyes riveted upon her jutting tits.

“Well, if you know…” Susan bent her knees, lowering herself before her son, still clinging to his cock with a tight hand.

Kneeling before him, she found her head was still above his cock. Steve, his legs shaking, placed his hands on his mother’s shoulders, watching her face.

Susan glanced up at her son. “I can do a lot of things that feel better than… jacking you off.”

“I know,” he said again in that strained voice. “I mean, I’ve never done… you know, anything, Mom. But I know…”

“I know,” she purred, squeezing his cock hard to make the head bulge as big as possible. She watched juices drip from his piss hole, and then darted her tongue quickly against it. She licked away the juices, tasting her son. “You know what I’d like to do to you, don’t you, Steve?”

He nodded. “You wanna put it in your mouth.”

“I do,” she said, a soft sob on her voice. “I do want to put it in my mouth, darling!”

“You wanna give me a blowjob, Mom?”

Susan looked up at him again, and a wanton giggle came from her. “Yes, Steve. I want to give you a blowjob!”

“Oh, yeah, Mom!”

“Horny little shit,” she said with affection, then circled the head of his cock with her hot, wet tongue.

She felt her son tremble, her eyes tilted up to watch his face. His fingers dug into her shoulders, his eyes blazing with eagerness.

“Where you heard all that, I don’t care,” she said softly, bushing the wet head of her son’s cock across her lips. “I don’t care about anything but you, honey. And… this hard-on.”

“Suck me, Mom!” Steve grunted, trying to push his cock into his mother’s mouth. “Come on, suck me!”

“Nmmmm, with pleasure,” Susan gurgled, sliding her tongue about his cock, still gripping it with her fist.

She circled her tongue around and around the smooth head, then lapped up the juices coming of his piss hole. Her eyes glazed as she tasted him. She placed her lips over the tip of her son’s cock, sucking it as her tongue flicked up and down, as if she were trying to get it into his piss hole. Steve was holding his breath, clutching his mother’s shoulders tightly, watching her with big, hot eyes.

Sliding her hand to the base of his cock, her other hand cupping the cheek of his ass, Susan followed her hand with her lips. The hardness sliding into her mouth sent her cunt into spasms of ecstasy, and she almost came. The prick in her mouth excited her more than any other time she had sucked cock. Her lips stretched, but she had room inside her mouth to use her tongue, and she did.

When her lips touched her fingers, she pulled her hand away, and smashed her lips against the base of her son’s cock. The smooth head of his cock almost reached her throat. She made a muffled whimper of pleasure, pushing her tongue at his cock so she could feel it on the roof of her mouth. Holding her son’s cock deeply, she dug her fingers into the tight cheek of his ass, her other hand cupping his full, hot balls.

She tried to keep her eyes open, wanting to watch her son’s face, but her ecstasy was too intense. She closed them. She drew back on her son’s cock, her lips tight, creating as much suction as she could, her tongue pressing. She pulled her lips to the head, then swirled her tongue about it. Gulping his cock deeply into her mouth again, she turned loose of his balls and shoved her hand to his ass. Cupping both cheeks of his ass while on her knees in front of him, Susan began to suck her son’s cock hungrily, her head moving back and forth, her lips never leaving it, her tongue never still.

She wished her son would say something, talk to her, but all he was doing was moaning and groaning. His hips moved in time with her mouth, pushing forward as she darted her face to him, then pulling back as she sucked along the length of his very hard, very hot cock.

Steve’s throat was dry and tight, his eyes huge as he stared at his mother’s mouth wrapped about his cock, sucking on it. What he was feeling, what he was seeing, filed his body and mind with sensations he had so far only dreamed of.

Susan purred, sliding her lips off his cock. She ran them up and down the shaft, from the base to the head, then used the flat surface of her tongue on it, licking his cock. Her eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at his face. Her dark eyes twinkled with smoldering passion. She caressed his cock along her cheek, purring with desire.

“So sweet,” Susan purred. “So hard and hot and sweet! Is it good, baby? Do you like it? Do you want mother to make you come… this way?”

Steve nodded, unable to speak.

“With my mouth?”

Again he nodded.

“Ohhhh, yes?” Susan cried out, then swallowed her son’s cock again, taking it as deep as she could, then trying for more.

Her lips nibbled at the base, her tongue twisting. She could almost get the swollen head into her throat.

Clutching the cheeks of his naked ass, Susan began to devour her son’s cock. She sucked back and forth wantonly, making soft sounds of rapture. Darting her mouth back and forth, she was fucking his cock more than sucking it, although she created as much suction as she could, which was plenty.

She moved his hands, placing one palm on her cheek, the other at the back of her head. When she had his hands in place, she again clutched his naked ass tightly. Susan began to suck and gobble her son’s cock in a frenzy now. The feel of his hands on her head and cheek made her feel as if he were helping. Her ass twitched as she sucked at his prick, and her cunt was like a river, the insides of her thighs slipped, and she rubbed them together.

Steve’s breathing was coming in hot pants now, and he was darting his hips back and forth. He held her head, pulling his mother’s face forward.

Susan squeezed his ass and jerked him to her mouth. She was making wet sounds as she sucked, but she didn’t care. She was sucking her son’s hot, hard cock and that was all that mattered right now. The powerful jerking of his cock inside her mouth was creating a painful hardness in her clit and she wanted to get something in her cunt, but she sensed her son was nearing discharge, and there was no way she wanted to lose that thick, sweet juice. She wanted it in her mouth, spraying over her tongue, burning down her throat. She wanted to gobble up his come juice desperately.

“Mom! Ohhh, Mom!”

The sound of his voice sent a wild tremor through her body. She dug her fist into the cheeks of his ass hard, and, as his cock throbbed with increasing power, she rammed her lips to the base, working her tongue.

“I’m gonna do it, Mom!” Steve grunted in a thick voice. “I gotta do it now, Mom!”

The only reply Susan made was to suck harder and faster.

With a moaning cry, Steve jerked her head forward, crushing his mother’s face into his cock, and the first squirt drenched her throat.

Susan’s eyes rolled with ecstasy behind her closed lids, and she dug passionately into his tight shaking ass, her fingers clawing into his ass crack as she pulled him tightly to her face. The rapid gushes of his come juice flooded into her mouth, and she swallowed as fast as she could. But like in the theater, he came copiously. Hot, sugary come juice seeped from her mouth as she tried to swallow it all. Her body burned with passion, and her cunt clenched, the hairy lips drawing in tightly as the ecstatic ripples of orgasm throbbed about her knotted clit. She was coming hard, very, very hard. She gulped at the spraying juices from her son’s balls and cock, clinging to his ass.

When her son finished, she refused to let him go, holding his cock inside her mouth, feeling it deflate slowly. She worked her tongue about his prick as she felt him shaking.

“Can I take it out now, Mom?” he asked, his voice weak.

Susan slowly pulled her mouth off his cock, settling her ass on her heels. Her beautiful face was radiant with pleasure as she smiled at her son. Steve leaned against the refrigerator, weak. He saw his mother’s face, the glistening fuck juice on her chin.

“Did you… did you like it, Mom?” he asked.

Susan nodded her head, unable to trust her voice at the moment.

“Did you… you know, do it, too?”

“Did I come, you mean?” she asked softly, her voice breaking. “Yes, baby, I came too.”

“Oh wow!”

Susan pulled his shorts up, adjusting them over his cock and balls. She gave his balls a gentle pat. “You’re not sorry?”

“No way, Mom!”

Susan pushed her face at his crotch, kissing his prick through his shorts.

“Go to bed,” she whispered.

CHAPTER THREE

It wasn’t until the next day that Susan realized she could have been caught by Judy caught with her son’s cock in her mouth.

Judy must have still been awake, she knew. She had just seen her run through the house in her panties, and her son had come down the hallway only a few minutes later. Then, when she thought about it, Susan realized she didn’t care if Judy had caught them.

Judy would only be with her and Steve for another week, then she would return to her own home. She was staying while her mother and father took a short vacation. Susan had not minded. She loved her niece.

She looked out into the back yard, watching Steve and Judy. Judy was sitting in the swing that hung from the tree, and Steve was pushing her. Since Judy was facing the house, Steve, whenever he pushed his cousin, placed his hands on her tight ass. Her eyes moved to the front of his shorts, an old, faded pair of jeans that had been hacked off at the crotch. She wondered if her son had a hard-on, but she couldn’t see his crotch from this distance. She also wondered if Steve was touching his cousin’s ass deliberately, or it that was the way he pushed her all the time.

Susan felt heat staffing between her legs again. Being aroused most of the time lately bothered her. She had enjoyed being aroused before, although it was usually her fingers that satisfied her. Still, the feeling of arousal was a good one. But now her cunt bubbled and boiled ever since the night before, almost in a constant state of agitation. Sucking her son off didn’t help, either, she knew.

Susan turned her attention back to her niece, watching her kick those slender thighs as she laughed happily. Susan realized she was trying to see Judy’s crotch, and she turned her head away guiltily. She walked to her bedroom, sitting on the bed, wondering about all these new thoughts in her mind. She had fantasized often, like most women, but kept it under control until now.

She heard the door slam, then footsteps in the hallway. The next sound she heard was piss splashing into the toilet in the hall.

Steve…

Susan jumped to her feet and almost ran from her room to the toilet.

The door was open.

But it was Judy sitting there. Judy looked up, a sweet, shy smile on her lovely face. She had her knees together, her shorts at her thighs. The piss kept tinkling into the toilet, and Judy seemed unconcerned that her aunt was there, watching, neither speaking.

Susan was disappointed that it wasn’t her son. Still, she stood and watched. When Judy finished, she did not use tissues as Susan did. Judy stood and struggled to pull her tight shorts up. Susan found herself gazing at the sugary slit of Judy’s pink cunt. Susan felt a reaction between her thighs, then balled her fists tightly. The quick, unexpected urge to shove her face between those long thighs of her niece and suck that cunt almost overpowered Susan.

Getting her shorts up, Judy squeezed past her aunt, looking up with those sweet eyes.

“Excuse me, Aunt Susan,” she said softly, moving down the hall.

Susan turned and watched, her eyes seeing the cute shape of her niece’s ass and long, long legs.

Returning to her room, Susan wrung her hands. She wasn’t sure why she was feeling so fucking hot lately, but she couldn’t deny the good feeling it gave her. The thought of wanting to suck her niece’s cunt bothered her. Girls had never interested her before, but she had often wondered what it would feel like to push her mouth against a soft, wet pussy.

Standing before her long mirror, Susan gazed at her reflection. She could have almost any man she desired, she knew. But it wasn’t a man she wanted. It was her son, now. It was his strong cock that excited her. There was something that appealed to her about Steve’s body that a man’s never had.

She was wearing shorts and a light, tight sweater. Her nipples showed, stiff against the material. Her shorts were tight, and the puffy outline of her cunt showed, and the lower part of her ass cheeks was exposed.

Looking at herself, Susan thought hard about what had happened so far.

“Okay, girl,” she said to her reflection. “You started it, now what are you going to do about it?”

Her eyes gleamed as she ran her hands over her firm tits and down her stomach, back behind her body to cup her ass, then one hand in front to cup her tightly clad cunt.

“You’re going for it, that’s what you’re going to do, you bitch,” she said to her reflection. “You’re going all the way for it. Steve will… I know he will. But…”

She trembled. The idea of his cock inside her cunt, fucking her, seemed somehow a bit farfetched. Still…

“You crazy cunt,” she told her reflection. “You can suck him off. You don’t have to fuck him, you know.”

Turning from the mirror, her mind made up, Susan started from the room. But the slam of the back door stopped her. Steve came down the hall, looking up at her.

“Hi, Mom,” he said, then went for the bathroom. “I gotta go bad.”

Quickly Susan stepped into the hall and toward the bathroom. Unlike Judy, Steve had closed the door, but when she pushed, it swung open.

Steve was standing over the toilet, his cock pulled from the leg of his frayed shorts. The stream of his piss stopped when he looked up at her.

“Oh, don’t stop,” Susan said, hearing the weakness in her voice. “It’s okay, baby.”

She stood behind her son as she had the night before. Her hand slipped around him, and she pulled his hand off his cock. She held his cock with her finger and thumb, leaning over his shoulder to watch his cock.

“Now do it,” she said in a hoarse sound.

“I don’t know if I can,” Steve said, giggling. “No one ever held my… held it for me.”

“Mother will hold your cock,” Susan replied. Steve giggled, and the golden stream began to flow again, slowly at first, then strongly.

“Ooooh, look at that!” Susan gasped. She moved her son’s cock up and down, playing. “You’re pissing, baby!”

Her son’s reaction delighted her. Steve was letting her hold his cock as he pissed, and she was starting to tremble with excitement. She swung his cock about, making him piss in a circle, then up and down. Her cunt began to pulsate with wet heat and she pushed her pussy against his back.

The stream stopped, and Susan shook his prick, sending a golden drop from the head.

“You know about shaking a guy’s cock, Mom?” Steve asked.

“Of course,” she murmured. “Mother knows many things… about cocks.”

“You do?”

“I do,” she said, then turned her son to face her, still holding his cock. She went down into a squatting position, and used her tongue to flick the last drop of his piss away.

“You gonna suck me off again, Mom?”

“Would you like that?” she asked, nuzzling his cock against her face.

“Yeah!”

She stood up, still holding his cock. “Let’s go to my room.”

She entered her room and turned to face him. She was pleased that his cock was half hard.

Susan slipped her hands behind her, tugging at the zipper of her shorts, her eyes never mow big from her son’s cock. She unzipped her tight shorts and began to push them down. Steve’s eyes became huge as he watched.

“Would you like to see mother’s pussy?”

Susan asked. “Want to see my cunt, Steve?” Steve’s head bobbed up and down.

Susan wriggled her hips as she shoved her shorts down, kicking them from her feet. She straightened up, naked from the waist down. She placed her fingers along the edge of her cunt hair, framing it, watching her son’s cock jerk up into a full hardness, restrained by his shorts.

“Take them off,” Susan hissed body.

Steve scrambled out of his shorts, staring hotly at his mother’s pussy. He couldn’t see her cunt, but the silky hair was almost enough to make him ready to come. When he stood naked before her, his cock arching up toward the ceiling, Susan sat on the edge of her bed, and slowly spread her knees apart.

Steve’s eyes became very big.

“That’s mother’s cunt, baby,” Susan whispered, spreading the wet, pink lips of her cunt open for her son. “That’s my pussy.”

“Ohhhh, Mom!”

“Touch mother’s cunt,” she offered. “Play with mother’s tit… feel me up!”

Panting hotly, Steve almost jumped eagerly at her. He leaned down and placed his hand on her pussy, feeling the hot wetness of it. Susan held his wrist, rubbing his hand up and down, cooing softly. Her other hand went to his cock, gripping it hard.

“Stick your fingers in me!!” she instructed. “Stick your fingers inside my cunt, baby!”

Steve thrust his fingers into his mother’s cunt, and Susan let out an ecstatic cry. Holding his wrist, she stabbed his fingers in and out of her pussy, twisting her naked ass on the edge of the bed. Her other hand pumped at his throbbing hard-on.

But it was too much for Susan. She was about to come already.

“Here,” she hissed, drawing her son between her thighs.

She removed his fingers from her cunt and lifted them to her face. Her tongue swirled about the wetness, her eyes gazing at his excited face. After she licked his fingers, she leaned back, her legs spread wide. Her soft brown hair fanned about her glowing face on the bed. As her son stood and looked at her cunt, Susan lifted her hips and twisted them lewdly, adding to her son’s excitement.

She lifted her cunt high, shoving her hands beneath her ass to hold herself up. Then she drew her knees back, wrapping her arms behind them when they touched her titties. She offered her cunt to her son’s eyes, pleased with his interest. Steve saw his mother’s cunt, framed by the soft brown hair, the pink lips and her straining clit, then lower, to the ring of her crinkled asshole.

No one had ever looked at her crotch so intently, so hotly. Susan knew it was going to be just fine now, that her son wanted this as much as she did.

“Come close,” she hissed. Steve stepped closer.

“Kiss it.”

Steve hesitated.

“Kiss mother’s cunt!”

“But it’s hairy and wet, Mom.”

“Kiss my cunt!”

Steve leaned down, getting the scent of the most exciting thing in his life. He pressed his lips to his mother’s cunt, kissing it, feeling her juices smear his mouth. The soft hair tickled his cheeks and nose. He stuck his tongue out, licking up and down the slit of his mater’s juicy cunt, once, and fast.

“Ooooh, baby, that’s nice!” Susan purred.

Steve lifted his head, looking up at his mother. His cock was about to go off, and he gripped it very hard in his hand.

“Shove it in me!” Susan hissed. “Shove that hard cock in mother!”

“Can I?” Steve asked, hardly believing he could. “I-I can really stick it in, Mom?”

“You better hurry and do it!” she sobbed. “You’re about to come as it is!”

With a moan, Steve thrust his hips forward.

Susan’s eyes bulged as she screamed.

“That’s not my cunt!” she gasped.

Steve’s cock, in that single lunge, had stabbed into his mother’s asshole. Susan had been startled, but not hurt. He started to pull his cock out.

“Wait!” Susan cried quickly. “Don’t take your cock out yet!”

Steve paused, half of his cock up his mother’s ass, looking down at it, seeing her cunt, the way her asshole stretched around his prick.

“Fuck me there!” Susan sobbed. “Fuck me in my ass!”

Steve made a choking sound, but his hands came to rest on the back of her drawn-up thighs. He gazed at his cock, which was halfway up his mother’s asshole, with creamy juices dripping from her cunt onto the shaft.

Susan wafted, breathlessly, feeling that hard prick stretching her asshole. It felt different, strange. But… God did it, feel good! Her asshole squeezed at his cock, and Susan lifted her hips gently. She felt more of his cock up into her ass.

“Ooooh, yes, Steve!” she gasped. “Fuck mother in the ass! It feels wonderful… it feels fantastic! Fuck me up the ass, baby! Oh, God, ram that cock in and out of my asshole!”

Susan lifted and squirmed, sliding her asshole onto her son’s cock, the cheeks of her ass smashing at the base of his prick. With a squeal, she pumped her ass, fucking his cock, taking it deeply into her asshole, then lowering it until only the head was clutched inside. Up and down her naked ass moved, the friction thrilling her.

Steve stared down at her hair-lined cunt, watching the wet lips pulsate, seeing his mother’s clit throb like a miniature prick and the way her asshole pulled on his cock. Her asshole blistered the flesh of his prick as his mother fucked him.

“Do it!” Susan hissed hotly. “Oh, baby, don’t make mother do all the work! Ram it to me… right up the ass! Fuck my ass! Hurry, Steve, fuck mother up the asshole!”

With his face contorting with ecstasy, Steve humped his hips, driving his cock inward as his mother pumped her ass. He fucked her hard and deep, his balls smacking against the base of her spine. The juices dripping out of her cunt and over the base of his cock increased the slipperiness, making his cock slide easier.

“Oh, yes!” Susan sobbed, her ass flying up and down. “That’s it, baby! Fuck hard! Fuck me deep! Ohhhh, I’ve got your sweet cock up my ass and I love it! My asshole is burning, darling! Can you feel how hot mother’s assholes on your hard cock! Oooh, fuck… fuck me!”

Holding her arms around her knees, puffing them against her titties, Susan lifted her head, eyes rolling, as she attempted to see his cock up her ass. All she saw was her hairy cunt smearing the base of his stomach, leaving wetness on his flesh. But she could feel every inch of her son’s cock inside her asshole. It seemed to go deep there, deeper than possible. The deeper he lunged, the better she loved it.

She tossed her ass about, wiggling and churning with him, fucking him as much as he was fucking her. Her flesh tingled as her cunt responded to this rapture. Sliding her hand down past her son’s, she began to agitate her inflamed clit, smashing at it, pinching at it, rubbing it and darting fingers into her cunt. Her lovely head twisted about on the bed, hair flying as she sobbed out her ecstasy.

Steve, his cock pounding frantically into his mother’s asshole, stared hotly at her fingers drumming and entering her cunt. His body was shaking with excitement, the cheeks of his ass bunching, clenching, as he stabbed his cock time and time again up his mother’s fiery asshole. Each inward lunge caused her tits to jiggle.

“Do you like it, too?” she moaned.

“Yeah, Mom!” Steve grunted, driving up her ass with all his power.

“I love it, baby!”

“I think… I feel like I’m gonna come!”

“Oh, yes!” Susan squealed, increasing the speed of her bouncing ass. “Come up mother’s ass! Shoot that hot, sweet juice up my asshole!”

Frantically, she twisted and pulled at her distended clit, her wild passion exposed completely to her son’s excited eyes. She didn’t care that he knew, didn’t care that he could see. She wanted him to see, wanted her son to know how hot and delicious and exciting and eager she was with him.

“Ohhhh, you’re about to make me come, too!” she cried. “Ahhhh, baby, baby! Harder… faster! Oh, God, fuck my ass! My cunt is… I’m going to come, darling!”

With a squeal, she jerked her ass upward, riding her asshole the full length of her son’s hard cock. At the moment of her orgasm, Susan plunged her fingers into her cunt, feeling the gripping spasms clutch them. She screamed, her ass grinding in revolving motions. Her body seemed to vibrate beneath Steve.

“Ohhh, Mom!” Steve moaned. “I’m gonna come! My cock is… oh, you’re squeezing my cock, Mom! Your asshole is holding my cock so tight!”

“Yes; yes!” she hissed, her orgasm rumbling through her naked body stronger than ever. “Mother’s asshole is fucking your cock sucking your cock! Come, Steve! Come up mother’s asshole! I want to feel your cock squirt in my asshole! Give mother’s asshole that hot, sweet juice!”

With a grunt, Steve pushed his cock in as hard as he could, and his body became stiff. Then he began to shake.

Susan felt the scalding juices of his balls spewing into her asshole. She screamed again, loudly, her orgasm increasing with power as her son sprayed into her satin-like asshole. She shuddered, trying to push her ass tighter around his cock. The ring of her asshole grasped his cock tightly, squeezing and relaxing, pulling the come juice out of his cock.

CHAPTER FOUR

Susan sprawled in wanton exposure on bier bed.

Her arms were spread wide, her knees bent and splayed open. Her cunt glistened, and her tits remained firm and round.

Steve sat her side, legs crossed, running his hands over her body. He had shoved her sweater to her chin, wanting to see and feel her shapely tit. Susan wanted her son to explore her body, become acquainted with it, let him know bow much pleasure he could have with her body, every inch of her body.

There was a nice tingle in and around her asshole, and it still felt stretched.

Steve was delighted to look at and feel his mother’s body. He touched and stroked and probed, mostly around her tits and cunt, and a few times at her ass. He thought it was amazing that he could get his whole hand inside his mother’s pussy. He enjoyed playing with the silky hair of her cunt, running his fingers through it and pulling at it gently.

He had not removed his shorts; they still dangled from one ankle. That was erotic to Susan. It showed how eager he had been to fuck her. And he had fucked her, all right, but in her ass. Susan wondered why she had not been hurt when his cock stabbed into her asshole.

“Was it good, Steve?” she asked as he leaned over and examined her clitoris. He had pulled the hairy lips of her cunt apart to see it better. “Did you like sticking it to me up the ass?”

Steve turned his face to hers, grinning widely. “It was real good, Mom. I didn’t mean for it to happen that way.”

“I know you didn’t,” she replied, smiling. “But I don’t mind at all. It felt very good, and it made me come very hard!”

“Do you like my cock, Mom?” he asked. “I mean, is my cock big enough and long enough for you?”

“Your cock is perfect, baby,” she whispered softly, her hand sliding along his thigh. She fingered his cock and balls tenderly. “Are your balls always so full of juice?”

“I guess so,” he replied. “Is that okay?”

“Okay?” Susan arched her hips up to his fingers. “Baby, you don’t know how glad I am that you come so much. I love it! Come juice is wonderful! The feel of it, the taste of it… oh, yes, I love come juice!”

Steve, listening to her, was leaning close to her cunt, opening it with his fingers, then smashing it closed.

“Want to kiss mother’s cunt again?”

“Yes,” he whispered.

“You don’t have to wait for me to tell you,” Susan said. “If you want to touch me, kiss me, fuck me… you don’t have to ask.”

Steve leaned lower, breathing in the delicate, arousing scent of his mother’s cunt. He parted the hair along the sides of her cunt slit, then darted his tongue out. He tongued the slit of his mother’s cunt almost gingerly, then licked up and down.

“It’s hot and wet, Mom,” he said, his breath searing the tender tissues of her cunt.

“Do you like tasting it?”

Steve nodded.

“Kiss it some more,” she urged, a hand lightly on the back of his head. “I like it when you kiss my cunt!”

Steve pressed his mouth to his mother’s cunt. He opened his mouth, taking his mother’s pussy lips into his mouth. Susan whimpered softly as she pressed her pussy at his face. When her son’s tongue slipped along the slit, she shuddered, her hips jerking.

“Can I stick my tongue in your cunt, Mom?”

“Don’t ask!” she cried. “Just do it! Do anything you want down there! I’ll love anything you do between my legs, baby!”

Steve used his fingers to open his mother’s cunt, and his tongue lapped along the juicy lips. He found the taste exciting at he swirled his tongue about her clit. Susan’s hips jerked with that contact, and Steve sucked her clit.

He sucked at it very hard, his tongue flicking the sensitive bud. Susan wiggled, crying out as an especially sensitive spot was probed wetly.

“Oh, my God — there!” she hissed. “Suck it right there, darling!”

Steve sucked with all his strength. Susan bucked up and down, but her son kept his lips around her clit, sucking very hard, his tongue licking wildly. With excitement, Susan grabbed one of her son’s hands and shoved it beneath her as, curling his fingers onto one naked cheek.

“Hold my ass!” she groaned. “Ohhh, hold mother’s hot ass and suck my cunt! Eat my pussy, darling! Suck my cunt and fuck it! Put your wet tongue up mother’s cunt and tongue fuck it good! Ooooh, baby, make me come with your mouth! Lick my twat… eat my… my snatch! Suck me, Steve! Ohhh, God, suck my wet cunt!”

Her hips bucked and churned, her cunt smearing all about her son’s face, from his nose to his chin. His tongue was up inside her boiling cunt as much as his lips sucked at her once-again distended clitoris. Susan was whipping her naked ass about, her ass-cheeks clenching against his palms. She looked down her body, watching her son bury his face into her cunt. He wasn’t old enough to shave, and she was pleased not to have whisker burns on her pussy and thighs.

Still, despite the ecstasy that her son’s lips and mouth were giving her one part of Susan’s mind remembered another act of ecstasy. She pressed at the back of his head, lifting one leg and trying to hold his face against her cunt. She humped her crotch up and down, smashing her cunt at his sucking mouth vigorously, then she moved her hand to his lap, finding his cock swelling hard. She grasped his cock, pumping his prick as his face seemed to press very hard at her steaming cunt.

“Ohhhh, baby, suck the piss out of my cunt!” she urged. “Eat mother’s cunt! Suck my piss out… make me come! Tonguefuck my pussy, Steve! Ohhhh, God, make me piss!”

Pulling at his cock, she wanted to bring his cock to her face, so she could get her lips around his hardness.

“Let me have it, baby!” she groaned. “Oh, let mother have your cock! Let me suck your hard cock, Steve! Let mother suck it while you lick my hot cunt! Hurry, darling… fuck my mouth with this beautiful prick!”

Steve shifted his position, swinging a knee across his mother’s face. Susan stared up at his hard cock, his balls, his ass. She lapped at his inner thigh, her hands racing feverishly about his cock and balls, up over his tight ass. She ran the edge of her hand along the crack of his ass, feeling the tight pucker and heat of his asshole. She lifted her head and sucked his cock deeply into her mouth, cupping the cheeks of his ass and pulling him down, his cock reaching for her throat. At the same time she spread her legs, straining her cunt against his devouring mouth.

Steve, stabbing his cock up and down, fucking his mother in her sucking mouth, wrapped his arms about her hips and clutched at her tight, heaving, naked ass. He shoved his mouth as hard as he could into her wet cunt, his tongue delving, fucking, tasting. He swallowed the sweet juices of his mother’s cunt eagerly.

Susan pulled at his ass, his balls rubbing against her eyes and nose, his cock very deep inside her hungry mouth. She spread the cheeks of her son’s ass, gazing into his asshole while her lips worked on his cock. Her cunt was rippling and squeezing, her clit feeling almost painful in tightness. She lifted her long legs, then closed them around her son’s head, squeezing his face as she bucked up and down. She jerked her mouth off his cock and feverishly licked at his balls, swirling her tongue around them, then taking his balls into her mouth.

She heard her son grunt as she sucked them, between her lips. But as much as sucking his balls excited her, Susan let them go. She shoved her tongue out as far as she could, lifting her head. She probed at his puckered asshole with the tip of her tongue, swishing it up and down. Licking her son’s asshole from his balls to the base of his spine sent a wildness through her that threatened to consume her very being.

She pushed her tongue against his hot asshole. She was so hot, so aroused, she wanted him to fart in her face, fart against her tongue.

She now worked her tongue into his asshole. She plunged it in and out, fucking him with it, his balls on her chin and his cock throbbing along her neck.

Steve was making gulping sounds as he licked and sucked his mother’s cunt. Like her, he was so excited she could do anything to him right now. The feel of her long tongue sliding in and out of his asshole increased his cunt-sucking eagerness. He licked in a swirling motion at her pussy, tasting the juices, then sucking them from her.

Swan, crying softly with ecstasy, tongued her son’s asshole frantically, her fingers clawing his asscheeks wide open. She felt his cock dripping on her neck and his balls were starting to writhe on her chin. Steve would be coming any time now, and, for a moment, she considered letting him spray that hot come juice about her neck, keeping her tongue stabbing into his asshole to feel it clench as he came.

She pulled her tongue from his asshole, circled the crinkle with her lips, sucking it wetly for a long moment. Then she shifted her face to get his cock back into her mouth. Steve immediately began to fuck up and down as she sucked. Holding his ass tightly, Susan devoured his throbbing hardness, humping her hips again as an orgasm began to rumble about her crotch.

Her naked body trembled, and she rammed her cunt hard at her son’s mouth. The orgasm exploded, making Susan cry out around his prick. Feverishly, she sucked with intense greed, wanting his come juice to spurt down her throat as came against his sucking mouth.

Steve gave a muffled grunt, pushing his cock down.

The scalding juices of his balls erupted across her tongue and down her throat. Susan sucked his cock hungrily, making wet sounds as she swallowed the sweetness of his balls.

As he came, Steve rammed his cock up and down, trying hard to get his face into his mother’s convulsing cunt. He squeezed her ass with powerful fingers, his tongue being sipped by the contractions of her hairy pussy. As her orgasm went on and on, Susan almost choked on the spraying come juice. But she lost none of it this time.

With soft sobs, they relaxed, Steve sprawled on top of her, his legs along each side of her face. He rested his cheek on the silky mat of his mother’s pussy halt. Susan caressed her son’s back, sliding her hands about his quivering ass. She kissed at his inner thighs, his ass, his balls.

“I love you, Steve,” she mewled. “God, I love you! I love your cock and hot balls and asshole and…”

She squeezed him hard.

After a while he rolled away from her. Susan sat up, her face glowing with pleasure. She leaned over her son and gently sucked on the head of his deflated cock, then ran her tongue about his balls.

“I’ll never get enough of this,” she whispered. “Darling, I could kiss and suck on your cock and balls twenty-four hours a day.”

When she lifted up, Steve sat up facing her. She saw the happiness in his bright eyes, the way he smiled. She caressed his cheek, then leaned forward and ran the tip of her tongue from one corner of his mouth to the other, tasting her cunt there. Steve grabbed his mother’s shoulders, and she shoved her tongue into his mouth. Susan purred as he sucked at it, and they clutched each other for a long moment.

When they pulled apart, he said, “You’ve got a messy neck, Mom.”

“I know,” she purred. “Your cock was dripping all over it when I had my tongue up your asshole!”

He giggled. “That felt good, too.”

“Now you know how I felt when you fucked me in the ass.”

He played with her tits awhile, then said, “I gotta piss.”

“You can use my bathroom,” she said. “Baby… would you wash my neck off?”

“Sure,” he said, jumping from her bed and starting for the bathroom.

Susan followed, and when he took a cloth, she pulled it away from him. “Not yet. Take your piss.”

Steve shoved his hips forward, holding his cock. His shorts had come off his ankle and he was completely naked. Susan dropped to her knees, sitting on her heels. “Let me hold it.”

Steve moved his hand, and she held his cock at the base, with a finger and thumb. Her eyes gleamed, watching the head of her son’s cock. When the golden piss gushed out, she moaned softly, her eyes turning a bit glassy. Seeing him piss and holding his cock reinforced her wild desire. She squeezed the base of his cock, making him squirt, then stop. Steve laughed.

The splashing of his piss into the toilet was one of the most exciting sounds in the world to her.

When he was nearly finished, Susan smiled. “Baby, wash my neck now.”

“I still gotta piss,” he said.

“On me!”

“Mom!”

“Please!” she begged, her eyes shining with eagerness. “Wash my neck with piss! Do it, Steve! Ohhh, please, piss on me!”

For a moment she didn’t think he would do it. It was what she had been afraid of. As eager as her son was to do other things with her, she had been afraid this might turn him completely off.

But Steve turned, facing her, his cock toward her face.

“Okay, but remember, Mom, you asked for it.”

“I know,” she breathed, her eyes burning on the slit of his piss hole. “Piss on my neck! Oh, please, piss on my neck, darling!”

Her sweater was still high, her shapely tits jutting out, her hippies lifting into tingling hardness as she anticipated the hot sensation of her son’s piss on her neck.

The stream spurted out.

“Oooooh!” she gasped as it splashed at her neck.

She tilted her face up, moving his cock, feeling the hot piss splash beneath her chin. She lowered his cock, and the piss stung her nipples. Steve giggled in a shy way, but kept pissing. He watched as his piss splashed about his mother’s tits, soaking her bunched-up sweater.

Steve giggled softly, arching his hips forward. “Nice,” Susan purred. “So hot and nice!” The stream slowed, losing power. She squeezed the base of his cock, stopping the piss. She glanced up at his face, her breathing coming in short, panting sounds. She lifted his cock and released the pressure on it.

A golden spurt of piss gushed out of his cock and splashed across her lips. Susan’s eyes closed with pleasure. Steve gasped when he saw what his mother had done, but he didn’t stop pissing. She moved his prick as the stream became a dribble, shoving her face closer to it. When it was almost over, she parted her lips.

“Mom!” Steve gasped.

“Mmmmm,” Susan moaned, feeling the hot piss move past her lips and onto her tongue.

She tasted it, and her mouth widened. The final stream of his piss entered her mouth, and Susan couldn’t help herself. She closed her lips about the head of his cock, her brown eyes open and pleading with him. The last gush of hot piss splashed into her mouth, and Susan swallowed, her eyes dreamy. The taste of his piss and swallowing it almost caused Susan to come again. When he finished pissing, she ran her tongue about his piss hole, her lips sucking very gently.

Finally, she pulled her mouth off his cock.

“Thank you, darling,” she whispered. “I’ve for a long time, I’ve wanted to see if I would enjoy that.”

“Do you?” he asked.

Susan gazed up at his face, then nodded. “Yes, I do.”

“Even in your mouth?”

“That best of all,” she confessed.

“Really?”

Again she nodded. “I guess you think I’m horrible.”

“Oh, no, Mom!” Steve giggled lewdly. “I’ll piss for you all the time if you want. Even piss in your mouth.”

“Oh, baby!” Susan sobbed, wrapping her arms about his naked ass and hugging him tightly, nuzzling her face at his cock and balls. “Would you? I’d love it! Maybe next time it will make me come, too!”

CHAPTER FIVE

It was later that night when it came to Susan that she had not taken her, son’s cock into her cunt.

She had sucked him off and had his cock in her asshole, but she had not fucked him with her cunt. It wasn’t that the opportunity wasn’t there; she could have fucked him that afternoon on her bed instead of sucking him off again.

It was something she was going to do, though. She wanted to fuck her son, feel his cock inside her steamy cunt, and she wanted it badly.

As she began to drift into sleep, she thought she heard soft voices and giggles down the hall.

She slept late the next morning, and by the time she got up, Steve and his cousin were up and outside already. She took a long, luxurious bath, then shampooed her hair. After blow-drying it, she slipped into a fresh pair of very tight shorts, and a T-shirt, but that was the way she wanted it. The crotch of her hip-hugger shorts cut into her pussy, outlining the lips. More flesh of her ass showed in these shorts than the ones she had worn the day before.

She made herself some coffee and sat at the kitchen table so she could watch her son and niece in the back yard. Judy had put on a dress for some reason. Usually the sweet girl wore shorts or jeans. The dress, Susan noticed, was a bit small for her.

Steve and Judy began to wrestle on the soft lawn. Their squeals of delight came to Susan through the open door and window. She watched them. Judy’s slim legs flashed as Steve wrestled her about, and Susan saw a flash of white panties often. Judy didn’t seem to know — or care — that she was exposing her panties. Susan watched and enjoyed it. There was something pleasant about watching a teen girl exposing herself.

The wrestling stopped, and Judy sat up, crossing her legs as she faced Steve, who was lying on his back. Susan noticed the head of his cock was showing, and she wondered if Judy could see it, too. Susan saw, too, beneath her niece’s short skirt, and she gazed at the tight crotch of her white panties. The image of her son fucking his cousin came to her mind. She could see his hard cock sliding into Judy’s creamy cunt, and Susan’s own pussy became wet.

Her hand slipped down between her thighs, and Susan rubbed at the tight seam of her shorts as she gazed at her son and niece. She could feel pussy hair sticking from the crotch of her shorts, and she played with the silky strands. If only her son would come in now, she would suck his cock, maybe get him to come off in her coffee.

Susan giggled at the perverse thought, thinking it would be fun to do that. She didn’t care for cream or sugar in her coffee, but her son’s come juice would improve the taste.

“Susan, you’re getting absolutely crazy,” she told herself out loud.

Her attention was drawn to her son and niece by a movement.

“Oh, my!” she gasped.

Judy had seen the head of Steve’s cock.

A giggle came to Susan’s ears, and then Judy’s hand slipped up Steve’s thigh, and her finger tickled his cock. Susan watched her son’s reaction, and when he didn’t move, but let Judy run her fingertip about the head of his cock, Susan suddenly understood that Judy was not as innocent as she looked.

Steve made a grab under Judy’s short dress, but with a giggle, Judy jerked away, getting to her feet. She stuck her tongue out at her cousin, but her eyes twinkled and she was smiling at him. Susan watched as Judy stepped over Steve, giving him a long, exciting peek up under her dress and between her legs. Then Judy was coming toward the house, her saucy ass twisting with exaggeration.

“Finally get up. Aunt Susan?” Judy said as she came in. “You must have been very tired, sleeping this late.”

Susan nodded, trying to see if Judy’s titties showed. As she lifted her gaze, Susan found her niece staring at her tits. Susan lifted her shoulders, causing her shapely tits to jut outward, her nipples poking at the thin material.

“Tired of wrestling?” Susan asked, her voice throaty.

“You were watching?” Judy asked.

Susan nodded, and each saw knowledge in the other’s eyes. Susan was seeing her niece in a different light now.

Judy walked from the kitchen, her ass swaying seductively. She looked at her Aunt Susan just as she turned the doorknob. Susan trembled, then stood up. She followed her niece.

Judy entered the hall bathroom. Susan didn’t hesitate. Judy had left the door open.

Judy turned as her aunt stepped into the bathroom with her. Again their eyes locked, and Susan lifted her arms. Judy squirmed against her aunt, hugging her waist.

Susan held the girl, and she wasn’t at all surprised when her niece twisted around and closed her mouth over one of her tits, sucking at it through the T-shirt. Susan stood, trembling, letting her niece suck her tit, and, when Judy slipped a hot hand under her T-shirt and cupped her other naked tit, Susan let out a soft cry of delight.

Judy shoved Susan’s T-shirt up to her neck, revealing her aunt’s creamy tits. With a gasp of pleasure, Judy ran her tongue in a wet circle over each stiff nipple. As Susan pushed a tit into her niece’s mouth, Judy made a low gurgling sound, her hands slipping down Susan’s back until they cupped her aunt’s tight, shapely ass.

Susan pressed against her niece, feeling her own cunt bubble inside her tight shorts.

Susan lowered one of her hands to Judy’s cute ass, one palm almost cupping both asscheeks. She listened to the wet sucking sounds Judy made on her tits, feeling that hot mouth go from one nipple to the other. Susan pulled back when she felt Judy’s hand sliding between them, then between her thighs. She gasped as Judy’s hand cupped her crotch, pressing, as Judy rubbed back and forth.

Judy pulled her mouth from a nipple, tilting her beautiful face up, her eyes on fire. “You’re awfully hot here, Aunt Susan.”

“Oh, Judy!” Susan sobbed, hugging her niece tightly, one hand gripping that pretty ass. “Oh, God, Judy!”

Judy giggled. She pulled away from her aunt, looking down at the tight shorts.

“I can see your cunt, Aunt Susan,” she said, her voice soft. “I can see your pussy real good.”

Susan, her mind spinning at this sudden difference in her niece, stood trembling while Judy felt between her thighs. Before she could react, Judy had dropped down to her knees, then pushed her sweet face into her crotch.

“Oh, Judy!” Susan moaned, watching the girl nuzzling at her shorts.

Susan spread her legs, bending her knees slightly. She cried out as Judy’s wet tongue scooted over the naked flesh of her inner thighs, tracing the crotch of her shorts. Judy held her aunt’s ass with both hands, trying to bite at Susan’s cunt through the shorts. “Where did how did you know… Judy, where did you learn this?”

Judy’s eyes sparkled hotly upward as she tried to lick at her aunt’s cunt, but the shorts were in the way, much too tight to get her tongue inside them.

“Stand up, Judy,” Susan whispered hoarsely. Judy stood, looking shy and the tip of her thumb in her mouth. Her other hand slowly lifted her dress to her waist, then she stood up, showing her panties to Susan.

Susan’s eyes became glassy, and she knelt, caressing the tanned, slender flesh of Judy’s thighs. She pushed her hand to the tight crotch of her niece’s panties, and she felt the hottest cunt ever in her life.

“Oh, God!” Susan cried, shoving her face into that lovely crotch.

Judy squealed, spreading her legs and bracing herself with a hand on the sink, the other on tap of her aunt’s head. Susan breathed in the fresh scent of her niece’s cunt, and with a moan, she began sucking at the patties.

“Mmmmmm,” Susan moaned, dragging the tight crotch of her niece’s panties to one side.

She didn’t take time to look at the silky slit, but opened her mouth and pressed it over her niece’s cunt. She sucked hungrily, wiggling her tongue into the hot, wet tightness, darting it in and out, fucking Judy’s sugary clit with hungry ecstasy. Judy twisted and arched, sobbing with ecstasy, banging her cunt against Susan’s face with a complete lack of inhibitions.

“Oooooh, Aunt Susan!” she cried. “Do it real hard! Ohhhh, golly, it feels so good!”

Susan sucked at the sweetness of her niece’s cunt. Her tongue darted and probed, swirling about Judy’s surprisingly hard clitoris. The taut sent Susan into a wild shuddering rapture. The scaring heat spread over her face, and she shot her hands up and around Judy’s shaking body. Cupping the tight, cute cheeks of Judy’s ass, Susan rubbed her lips and tongue hard into the girl’s creamy cunt. Squeezing those lovely asscheeks, Susan sobbed in delight as she pushed her tongue deeply into her niece’s cunt. Judy’s pussy was very tight, very hot, and wetter than would have expected. Stabbing her tongue in and out, fucking Judy’s pussy with it as though her tongue were a cock, Susan trembled.

Her cunt was boiling inside the tight shorts, and the cheeks of her own ass clenched and flexed.

“Aunt Susan! Oh, golly, Aunt Susan!” Judy sobbed hotly, whipping her ass back and forth, beating her cunt against her aunt’s mouth vigorously. “Suck me, Aunt Susan! Suck my cunt with your tongue… make it go deep! I love it when it’s real deep inside my pussy!”

The urgent cries of her niece’s passion drove Susan on. She rammed her mouth as tight as she could upon the creamy cunt, her tongue dipping and licking. Her eyes opened and closed in a dreamy expression.

“Oooooh, tongue me, tongue me!” Judy wailed. “Tongue my cunt! Fuck my cunt! Oooohhh, I’m getting so wet, Aunt Susan! Lick my pussy juice… suck my cunt juice! Tonguefuck my twat and eat me — hard!”

Susan slurped and sucked with delight, the softness of Judy’s scorching mouth and tongue. Susan found the taste, the heat, the softness of Judy’s cunt to her liking, and as her tongue pumped in and out of the exquisite tightness, Susan knew that she would want to suck this sugary cunt slit again and again. It was as good as sucking her son’s cock.

Hot cunt juices seemed to seep, into her mouth, and Susan swallowed them with pleasure. Working her fingers downward, she managed to get them between Judy’s splayed thighs, and her fingertip pulled that juicy cunt wider. Still, the slit was tight around her tongue.

Judy, clinging to the sink precariously, her knees bent as she banged her cunt against her aunt’s mouth, managed to keep her dress to her chin. She panted and gasped with each thrust of her ant’s tongue. Humping her hips, grinding and smacking her pussy at Susan’s face, Judy began to tremble almost violently.

“Ooooh, can you feel it, Aunt Susan? I think you’re gonna make me come! Yes, you’re gonna make me come! Ooohhh, suck me harder! I’m about to come, Aunt Susan! I want… oh I want your tongue real deep in my clit when I come.”

Susan felt the soft lips of Judy’s cunt throbbing, and Susan’s every intention of pushing her tongue as deep as she could when her niece came. When she felt the sweet lips twitching against he mouth Susan began to stab her tongue deeply, in and out, like a cock. Her mouth opened wide now covering the cunt slit from Judy’s knotted clit almost to her asshole.

“Ooooh, now!” Judy sobbed, grinding her cunt hard. “I’m doing it, Aunt Susan! Feel it… feel my pussy come! Ohhh, I love to come, Aunt Susan! My pussy, my cunt… ohhh, I’m coming hard!”

Susan, feeling the contractions of Judy’s cunt, rammed her tongue straight up, very deep. Judy’s cunt clutched her tongue, squeezing hard, then loosening, squeezing again. Susan could feel Judy’s clit pulsating against her lip. She dug her hands into the tightness of her niece’s ass, wishing she had taken those white panties off, wanting to touch every inch of this silly girls body, fondle it, kiss it, from head to toe, give Judy’s delicious skin a tongue bath all over.

Judy sobbed with rapture as her cunt grabbed at her aunt’s tongue, sucking on it. “Fuck it, fuck it… eat my cunt! I wanna fuck… suck cock… eat hairy cunt!”

Judy’s orgasm receded, and Susan helped her niece to the toilet. Judy slumped, leaning against the water tank, eyes half closed, her body shaking, legs opening and closing.

On her knees, Susan watched her niece. She caressed the girl’s creamy, slender thighs, from knees to hips as Judy shook.

“I wanna get fucked,” Judy whispered, as if in an erotic trance. “I want a big, hard cock in my cunt, fucking it… cock in my mouth… cunt in my face… cock squirting on my asshole…”

Susan had not expected this. She found out Judy was a hot ass, that was certain, but these words…

Slowly, Judy seemed to come out of her trance. She looked at Susan, a shy smile spreading over her face. She sat upright on the toilet, her hands on her knees. Without another word, Judy began to piss. Susan’s eyes widened when she heard the tinkling sound.

“Judy, your panties…”

Judy giggled. “I know, Aunt Susan. I do this all the time.”

Susan was almost afraid to ask, but she did. “In your panties?”

Judy nodded, her eyes bright as she smiled, not quite bashful. “It feels good when I do it in my panties.”

Susan couldn’t resist. She parted Judy’s knees, leaning down. She saw golden piss spewing through the thin crotch of the white panties. Her eyes took on a smoldering expression, and her hand moved slowly underneath. She felt the hot piss splash in her palm, then she cupped Judy’s pissing cunt.

“Oooooh, you like it, too, Aunt Susan?”

“Oh, baby!” Susan purred, rubbing lightly at Judy’s piss-soaked panties. “God, that was… was beautiful!”

“You like it, too?”

Susan nodded. She stood, lifting her piss-wet hand. Judy giggled in delight when she watched Susan lick hot piss off her palm. Susan shaved her other hand to her crotch, rubbing at her covered cunt, her hips swaying. Then, with her cunt boiling, she unzipped her shorts and started pushing them down. Judy’s eyes took on a greedy sort of gleam as she saw the soft hairs of her aunt’s cunt.

Her hand reached for Susan’s pussy when the banging of the back door stopped her, then they heard Steve calling.

“Hey, Judy… come on! What’s taking you so long?”

CHAPTER SIX

Judy jumped up and adjusted her dress. There was piss running along her inner thighs, and with a wary eye on the open bathroom door, she grabbed a towel and wiped her pussy hurriedly.

“You better zip up, Aunt Susan,” she whispered urgently. “Steve might catch us.”

“Would that be so terrible?” Susan said, but Judy was scooting from the bathroom as fast as she could go.

Susan stood, her shorts open, most of her pussy hair exposed, her T-shirt still about her neck, her straining tits on display with stiff nipples. Her cunt was on fire after sucking, her nieces succulent cunt, and the fire had roared when she felt the hot piss in her palm.

Steve stood at the open doorway, looking in at his mother. His eyes glowed as he saw her exposed tits and pussy hair. The head of his cock lifted, glistening from beneath the leg of his shorts. Susan’s eyes focused upon his cock, and she became breathless.

“Oh, give it to me, Steve!” she moaned, shoving her shorts to her ankles. “I need that cock so much, baby! Come and fuck mother, fuck mother now!”

Susan turned her ass to her son, leaning over with her hands braced on the seat of the toilet, twisting her naked ass. She looked over her shoulder, seeing her son pulling his cock from the leg of his shorts. His prick was hard, very hard.

“Take them down!” she hissed with an urgent voice, tantalizing him by moving her ass in an inviting circle. “All the way down, darling! I want to feel your skin on mine!”

With a few quick movements. Steve shoved his shorts down to his feet. His eyes glowed as he stared at his mother’s creamy, naked ass. He could see her cunt hair between her thighs as she spread them. The split of her ass opened, and the fiery crinkle of her asshole winked. His eyes moved to her dangling tits, then back to her ass.

“Fuck me now, baby!” Susan whimpered. “Mother is so fucking hot for it! Ohhh, please, darling, mother needs your hard cock now!”

Steve whispered something that she missed, but he was coming up her, his cock jerking and dripping. He ran his hands aver his mother’s trembling ass, feeling the silky flesh, sliding his fingers into the crack. He rubbed at her asshole, then slipped his hand down to cup her cunt. Squeezing it, he felt the wetness. With a soft giggle, he leaned over and kissed one cheek of his mother’s naked ass, then the other. His tongue darted, then swirled about her ass. Swan’s eyes closed with the wet contact of his tongue, and she moaned softly as her pussy bubbled hotter and wetter.

“Oh!” she gasped.

Steve had darted his tongue against her asshole. She wiggled as he lapped up and down her ass, from the base of her spine to the very edge of her juicy cunt. When he swirled it about the crinkle of her asshole, Susan almost came.

She shoved her ass against her son’s face, her arms shaking as she held her upper body up.

“Fuck me, Steve!” she begged. “Please, I need it so much! Give mother your cock, baby! God, give it to me now, anywhere… just give it to me!”

Steve lifted his face, his eyes glazed in passion. He rubbed the dripping head of his cock up and down the backs of his mother’s thighs, over her smooth ass, then dragged it along her ass crack. Susan sobbed, as she felt his cock move, leaving wetness everywhere. She felt the head of his cock touch the edge of her cunt, and she held her breath for that first delicious lunge.

“Right up your hot fucking asshole, Mom!” Steve grunted.

Then he drove his cock quickly into her ass.

“Ohhhh, you…” Susan had wanted his cock in her cunt, wanted it fucking her pussy. He had not fucked her cunt yet, and she wanted to feel it throbbing there desperately now. Yet as her asshole stretched and burned, ecstasy took over. The friction of his cock sliding in and out of her tightly clutching asshole brought a gasp of delight from her.

She rammed her naked ass at him, grinding, as he dug his hands into her hips, jerking her ass back as his cock stabbed forward. His hot balls banged against her juicy cunt, sending wild shivers through her body. He fucked her hard and fast, rocking her body, banging the top of her head against the water tank of the toilet.

Susan felt his cock stretching and filling her asshole, his precious balls beating upon her swollen cunt lips. Her tits jerked with every lunge of his cock, her nipples painfully stiff.

“Ohhhh, yes, yes!” she wailed, licking her lips. The taste of her niece’s sweet cunt was still there. The taste of sugary cunt on her mouth enhanced the pleasure of her son’s cock stabbing into her asshole. “Fuck mother hard, Steve! Ooooh, give it to me! Ram it up my fucking ass, baby! Oh… ram that hard cock up mother’s fucking hot asshole! Ahhh, you make me feel so good! Ram my ass… ream mother’s hot asshole good! Ahhhh, what a hard cock you have, Steve!”

Steve grunted with each inward thrust. “Oh, Mom, you’re so hot and tight! Your whole is gonna squeeze my cock off! Your cunt is wet, Mom! I can feel my balls on your pussy! I can hear my balls make a juicy sound on your hairy cunt, Mom!”

“Yes, baby, yes! Smash my cunt with your hot balls! Fuck mother up the hot asshole and bang those sweet, full balls against my wet cunt!”

She wished Judy would come back and push that sugary cunt into her face again while her son fucked her in the ass. She made sucking noises in pretense, trying to imagine what it would feel like to suck her niece’s hot cunt while her son banged her up the ass. The image of it grew until Susan could almost taste and feel Judy’s sweet, fiery cunt pressing against her mouth. She waggled her lifted ass for her son, then gurgled as he leaned over her back, his hands sliding beneath her body to clutch her naked tits.

“Ohhhhh, squeeze mother’s tits!” she gasped, the air being pushed from her lungs by his quick, short lunges into her asshole. “Hold mother’s tits and ram that cock hard up my hot ass!”

“Mom, you’re so fucking hot!” Steve cried. “Your asshole is so fucking hot and tight! I love to fuck you in the ass, Mom!”

“Do it, do it, do it!” she hissed. “Ram my ass! Oh, baby, hurt my fucking asshole! Stretch mother’s asshole with that sweet, hard cock! Oh, God, ram it hard and deep! It makes my cunt so hot and wet!”

Balancing on one arm, Susan darted her right hand to her cunt. She rubbed furiously, smashing her knotted clit and the puffy lips of her pussy. She felt her son’s wet balls bang against her fingers. She darted her fingers into her cunt, fingerfucking herself as her son stabbed his cock into her asshole time and again.

“Ohhhh, baby, I’m fucking myself!” she sobbed out hotly. “I’m fucking my cunt with my fingers… and taking your hard cock up the asshole! It’s good… it’s beautiful! Ooooh, I wish you could watch what I’m doing with my hairy, wet, hot cunt, Steve!”

“Fuck it, Mom!” Steve gasped, driving his cock as hard and deep as he could. “Fuck… fingerfuck your hot cunt, Mom!”

“I am!” Susan cried out. “Ohhh, baby, I’m fingerfucking the piss out of my cunt! Ram it up my ass, Steve! I’m about to come, baby! Ohhhh, shove that cock deep!”

With a wail of ecstasy, Susan came.

She had four fingers stuffed into her pussy, and as her cunt contracted in orgasm, her asshole gripped and squeezed her son’s cock.

Steve clutched his mother’s swollen tits hard, gritting hid teeth as his mother came. His cock was being squeezed at the base, and his balls hurt with the need to unload.

“I think I gotta come, too, Mom!”

“Wait!” she gasped, getting her fingers out of her pussy. “Wait, Steve! Don’t come… wait!”

The orgasm rumbled on and on through her crotch, and Susan’s eyes were squeezed shut as the ecstasy coursed through her body. Steve was grimacing as he fought off his threatening discharge.

“Now!” Susan gasped, then jerked her ass forward.

Steve’s cock came out of her asshole with a suddenness that made him moan. As her asshole closed, Susan twisted about swiftly, sitting down on the toilet. Her son’s cock jerked about in front of her face.

“I want to suck you off!” she moaned. “I want you to come in my mouth, baby! Oooh, look at that sweet hard-on!”

Wrapping her hands around her son’s naked hips, Susan opened her mouth and gulped his throbbing prick deeply. As her lips squirmed against the base of his cock, she tasted slit on his cock, but instead of feeling repulsion, she began to suck his cock with hot hunger, sliding her lips back and forth, her tongue licking. His cunt-wet balls swung against her chin, and she dug her fingers into his tightening, naked ass.

Steve held his mother’s face in his hands, watching her mouth gobbling on his cock, her face darting back and forth.

“Ooooh, suck it, Mom! Suck my cock!” he groaned. “Ahhhh, Mom, eat my prick up! My balls are so full… I’ll fill your cocksucking mouth with come juice!”

“Mmmm!” Susan moaned, her hot eyes flashing up at him as she tried to get the swollen head of his cock into her throat.

The dripping juices from his piss hole coated her tongue, making her shiver with rapture. The hot throbbing of his hard-on along her gliding lips sent her impulses racing.

When Steve started fucking back and forth into her mouth, Susan held her head still, looking up with smoldering eyes, watching his face and letting him slide his cock back and forth, even bringing the smooth head of his cock from her mouth, but always pushing it back in.

“Mmmmm,” she purred in pleasure while her son glided his hot cock in and out of her mouth. “Mmmmmm!”

“I’m gonna give you a mouthful of come juice, Mom!” Steve grunted, moving his cock a little faster. “My balls are full… and I’m gonna come in your cocksucking mouth, down your throat!”

Loosening her grip on his ass, Susan caressed his flexing asscheeks, her fingers digging into the ass crack. She rubbed at the pucker of his hot asshole, urging him to spurt that thick, creamy, sweet juice into her mouth. She rubbed harder on his asshole, and then slowly worked a fingertip into it. Steve grunted when he felt his mother’s finger slide up his asshole, and his cock jerked, his balls drawing up into a hardness.

“Ohhhh, Mom! Here it comes!”

The hot splash of his come juice burned against her throat.

Her lips pulled at the hard shaft of his cock, her tongue pressing it to the roof of her mouth. She held his come juice without swallowing, letting her mouth fill with it. Her eyes became glazed with smoldering ecstasy as she tasted the thick juices of his balls.

Steve was grunting with each spurt of come juice, his legs shaking. Susan felt his asshole clamp around her buried finger, and she began to move it back and forth, fingering his ass while he came in her mouth. She pressed her knees against his legs, her cunt throbbing with another orgasm, although not as powerful as the one when he had fucked her in the asshole. Her mouth filled and the jizz began to seep from the corners. She felt jism drip to her chin, and she still refused to swallow. The more her mouth filled with his hot come juice, the more her cunt twitched.

“Mmmmm!” she moaned, feeling the spasms of his cock stop.

She pulled her lips along the softening cock shaft until she held only the head between them. She ran her tongue over his piss hole, then pulled away. She looked up at her son with glassy eyes, and only then did she swallow his juices. The tip of her tongue snaked across her lips, licking up what juice she could reach with it.

Steve leaned against the bathroom wall, panting as he watched her. “You really love to suck my cock off, don’t you, Mom?”

“God, I love it, baby!” she purred, running a fingertip about her chin and licking it. “I could suck your cock all the time.”

After he rested a moment longer, he stood up. “You better move; I gotta piss.”

A grin came over Susan’s face, and she spread her knees wide. “Want to piss through my legs?”

Steve stepped forward. But Susan closed her legs. She looked up at him, and very slowly opened her mouth, placing her hands on his naked hips. She opened her mouth wide, her tongue wiggling.

“Aw, really, Mom?” Steve asked.

Susan nodded.

With a lewd giggle, Steve grasped his cock at the base, holding the head of his prick a few inches above his mother’s open mouth. “You really want me to piss in your mouth?”

Susan’s eyes glittered as she nodded again.

“I’ll get your T-shirt wet,” he warned.

“Fuck my T-shirt!” Susan cried. “Piss in my fucking mouth!”

Steve, his eyes showing a perverse excitement, hung his cock above his mother’s wide open mouth and began to piss.

At first the stream came dribbling out, as if he were afraid she would stop him. He watched his golden-colored piss dribble over his mother’s tongue and down her throat. Susan’s eyes smoldered as she tasted the hot piss. Her mouth was filled, and hot piss ran over her lips, running across her chin and cheeks to drip along her neck and over her naked tits. She purred and clung to his hips. Her mouth was being filled with her son’s hot piss, the taste causing her mind to spin with a weird ecstasy. Feeling the piss run across her tits and down her stomach, she closed her eyes. The hair of her cunt was soaked in his piss, and she began to swallow. She made wet gulping sounds as she swallowed his piss, her mouth held wide open. It was difficult to swallow with her mouth open, but Susan managed. The hot sting of her son’s sweet piss into her mouth and splashing at her throat created such an erotic, perverse sensation in her body, she shivered feverishly.

As the stream stopped, Steve shook the final drops of piss from his cock into his mother’s mouth. Swallowing it, Susan flipped her tongue over the piss hole of her son’s cock, then sucked on the head tenderly, her eyes open again, looking up at his delighted face.

CHAPTER SEVEN

Showered and squeaky clean, Susan straightened things up in her room. She wrapped a big towel about her nakedness, not feeling like wearing clothing at the moment.

She kept hearing her niece, hearing those lewd words she moaned over and over while Susan had had her tongue stuffed into that sugary cunt.

There was no doubt at all in Susan’s mind that her niece was an exquisite, hot-blooded little girl with a hot cunt to match.

Susan was leaning over her bed, her back to the door. Her towel was lifted high enough to expose the creamy cheeks of her ass, all of her legs. She sorted through her panties in a drawer.

Behind her, Steve and Judy had passed, and when they saw Susan’s ass revealed so invitingly, they both stopped and looked. They stared at Susan’s revealed ass for a moment, then glanced at each other, grinning.

Judy took her cousin’s hand and squeezed it. Seeing Susan’s ass, Judy trembled and pulled Steve’s hand toward her pussy.

Steve started to say something, but Judy put her fingertip to her lips to shush him, then pointed at his mother’s ass.

Steve grinned, and his cock swelled inside his shorts.

Holding his hand tight against her cunt, Judy shoved her other hand to his bulging prick. She closed her fingers around his cock, holding it through his shorts. Judy lifted the front of her dress, then pushed Steve’s hand into her panties, curling his fingers into her cunt, her eyes gleaming at him. Once his hand cupped her cunt inside her panties, she lifted the leg of his shorts and released his cock. She looked down at it, then closed her fist about his cock and very slowly pumped it.

Still bending over her bed, Susan began to hum happily, swaying her ass. She had no idea her son and niece were watching her. She lifted a pair of panties, holding them up. They were very brief. In fact, they were two triangles, of skimpy material, with an elastic band for a waist.

With her back still toward the door, only the lower part of her ass cheeks showing now, she brought the panties to her face and caressed the silky garment about her cheeks, then sucked the crotch into her mouth. Her ass swayed and moved.

Judy and Steve watched. Judy jerked back and forth on his cock, and Steve had his hand inside his cousin’s piss-damp panties, tickling her slit and clit with a finger. They watched Susan sucking on the panties, and then they grinned at each other and nodded.

Judy pulled her dress up and over her head, dropping it on the floor. In her damp panties, her pussy slit showed. Steve questioned his cousin with his eyes, pointing at his shorts.

Judy nodded, her eyes gleaming wickedly.

Steve stepped out of his shorts.

Judy quickly clasped a hand to her mouth as she gazed at her cousin’s cock and balls, her eyes becoming feverish-looking with desire. Steve pulled her hand to his cock, wrapping her fingers around it.

In her room, still unaware they were watching her, Susan hummed a tune, sucking at the crotch of her panties, her cunt tingling and becoming wet. She had her eyes closed, imagining the panties were Judy’s, wet with her sweet piss.

Judy squeezed Steve’s cock.

He groaned… loudly.

Susan wheeled around. She gasped when she saw her son standing there naked, with Judy clinging to his cock, wearing just those white, piss-damp panties.

The panties in her mouth fell out, fluttering to the floor.

“Steve! Judy!”

Judy released Steve’s cock, and with a cry of pleasure, ran to her aunt. She hugged Susan tightly, burying her face against her aunt’s still covered tits. Steve grinned, entering his mother’s bedroom, his cock jerking up and down. Susan felt her niece pulling the towel away from her, and didn’t try to catch it as it fell.

“Now we’re all together.” Judy giggled, stepping back and staring at her aunt’s nakedness. She grabbed Steve’s throbbing cock again, and she jerked it meaningfully.

Susan stood totally naked in front of her son and niece, watching Judy jacking Steve’s cock. She felt breathless, excitement rising within her. Judy’s tight panties drew her eyes, and she could still see the dampness. Her tits lifted as her nipples became stiff.

While Judy worked on his cock, Steve gazed at his mother’s body, mostly at her furry cunt. Judy, her excited eyes sliding from her aunt’s nakedness to the cock in her hand, was grinning lewdly, her body twisting with eagerness.

Susan hugged herself, a smile spreading over her face, her eyes taking on a hot gleam. She watched the head of her son’s cock bulge from Judy’s tight fist. Her tongue moved over her lips, and the tingle in her cunt and asshole increased.

“Oooh, you two are so sweet!” Susan whispered throatily.

Judy giggled. Holding Steve’s cock very tightly, making the smooth head bulge, she slipped her other hand toward her aunt’s bushy cunt. Susan patted her thighs, and Judy rubbed along the wet, swollen lips of her aunt’s pussy. Judy began to pant as she looked from Steve’s cock to her aunt’s cunt, slipping her fingers up into the fiery wetness.

Steve watched his cousin fingerfucking his mother a moment, then he lifted his eyes to Susan’s. Mother and son gazed at one another, and after a moment, Susan placed her hand around her son’s neck and drew him forward. While Judy began to jack on his cock and work her fingers into her cunt, Susan kissed her son. His mouth was hot and ready as her tongue slithered past his lips.

Judy watched them kissing, her hands busy. As Susan pulled her tongue from her son’s mouth, Judy removed her finger from her aunt’s cunt. She pulled at her cousin’s cock, then placed her other hand on her aunt’s ass.

When Susan felt the pressure on her ass, she arched her hips forward. Steve leaned back, his hips pushing outward. Judy brought the head of his cock to his mother’s cunt.

With a gasp, Susan darted her hands down her stomach and her fingers parted the thick, silky hair of her cunt. She felt the head of her son’s cock brush at her inflamed clit, and a gurgle came from her. Judy rubbed Steve’s cock against Susan’s cunt, smashing it at her distended clit, squeezing her aunt’s ass.

“Oh, God!” Susan whimpered as her clit was crushed against the head of her son’s cock.

“Oh, my God!”

“Nice, huh, Aunt Susan?” Judy purred.

“Ohhh, yes!” Susan jerked her hips away, her eyes on fire as she looked down at her son’s cock.

Judy had Steve’s cock in a tight grip. Juices dripped from the flare of his piss-hole. With a cry, Susan fell to her knees, and her tongue darted about the smooth head of her son’s cock. Judy giggled lewdly as she watched. She began to pump her fist, jacking her cousin’s cock while his mother licked hot circles around the swollen head of his prick.

“Suck on it, Aunt Susan!” Judy panted. “Suck his cock.”

Susan needed no urging. She closed her lips wound Steve’s hot prick and moved her mouth onto it. When her lips touched her niece’s fingers, she began to suck while Judy jacked him. The juices coated her tongue. She moved one hand between her son’s thighs and cupped his ass, the other hand sliding over Judy’s body, feeling the dampness on the seat of those white panties.

Susan licked so eagerly, so desperately, that she almost got her niece’s fingers into her mouth along with her son’s cock. She swirled her tongue hotly feeling her son’s throbbing cock slide in and out of her mouth. Being watched sent a wild thrill about her flesh. To be seen with her son’s cock in her mouth caused her cunt to become drenched with slippery juices.

“I wanna fuck him!” Judy squealed. “Aunt Susan, I wanna fuck Steve!”

Susan pulled her mouth off her son’s cock, looking up at them.

“I can fuck him!” Judy insisted. “I can fuck him real good, Aunt Susan! I wanna fuck him! I wanna feel his cock in my cunt! Let me fuck Steve, Aunt Susan! Please, my cunt is so hot!”

Susan smiled. “Take your panties off, darling.”

With squeals of delight, Judy shoved her white panties down and stood, her cunt gleaming sweetly, the slit like a beacon to Susan. When Judy turned loose of Steve’s cock to remove her panties, Susan grabbed it. Now, squeezing her son’s cock, she couldn’t keep her mouth away from Judy’s sugary cunt. She pushed her face into it, inhaling deeply, the scent of piss and hot, steamy cunt sending fiery tremors through her. She licked her niece’s slit with the tip of her tongue, then she jerked her son’s cock with her hand. Steve watched his mother bury her face into his cousin’s cunt, and made groaning sounds of pleasure.

The taste of piss on this juicy cunt sent Susan’s pussy into a quivering orgasm. It was not a strong orgasm, but enough to make her mewl into Judy’s pussy. She took one more long swipe at the hot slit of Judy’s cunt, then pulled her face back. Her eyes shined and her face showed the erotic fire within her naked body.

“Fuck him, baby,” she whispered. “Fuck my son! Fuck the piss out of his hard cock! Ohhh, Judy, give him some of that sweet pussy, baby!”

With a squeal of pleasure, Judy jumped onto Susan’s bed, reaching for Steve. “Come on! I wanna get your cock up my cunt!”

As Steve climbed onto his mother’s bed, Susan realized that her niece had more experience than she had suspected. Judy made Steve lie on his back, and she straddled his thighs, her hands fondling his cock and balls, her ass squirming.

Susan stood at the edge of her bed, bringing her son’s hand between her thighs and placing his palm over her cunt. Steve grinned up at his mother, rubbing her pussy, his cock jerking inside Judy’s pounding fist.

“Ohhh, I sure want this cock?” Judy giggled, slipping her crotch upward. “I wanna fuck it good, I wanna fuck it real hard! Steve, you gotta come in my cunt! I love to feel a cock squirting in my cunt!”

Susan couldn’t just stand and watch. She had to help, although she knew her niece didn’t need any. She leaned over and parted the lips of Judy’s cunt with her fingers. Judy’s cunt hovered inches above the swollen head of Steve’s cock. When she settled downward, Susan stared, as the smooth head of her son’s cock slipped so easily into that tight cunt. Judy let out a whining sound as her cunt stretched around Steve’s prick, but it was the sound of a girl experiencing intense desire, not of pain.

Susan watched that pink cunt stretch as Judy slowly lowered it onto Steve’s cock. Her tiny clit strained outward, then rubbed along the shaft of Steve’s prick. A glance at her niece’s face showed Susan the ecstasy Judy felt.

“Oh, my God!” Susan moaned. “You’re getting it all, baby!”

“Oooooh, I know, Aunt Susan!” Judy hissed, her cunt settling completely onto Steve’s cock. “I can take it real deep!”

She wiggled her hot ass, grinding her cunt on Steve’s cock as she sat upright, gasping her ecstasy. Steve’s eyes were half closed, and he was pressing his palm hard against his mother’s drenched, hairy cunt.

Susan saw her son’s body trembling. She leaned over, moving a hand to her niece’s creamy ass, cupping and feeling those silky ass cheeks. She touched her son’s balls, making him groan softly.

“Fuck him, Judy?” she demanded in a thick voice. “Fuck his cock, baby! Ooooh, yes! Fuck him good! Ride his cock, Judy!”

“Okay!” Judy giggled, then began to bounce up and down, stabbing herself in the tight cunt with his cock.

Susan breathed swiftly as she watched. She moved behind her niece, leaning down and seeing her pink cunt stretched like, a rubber band around Steve’s prick. Juices glistened on his cock shaft, and Judy was fucking faster and fast, smacking her fiery cunt onto the base, then jerking upright until his cock almost came free. Then she slammed down again, her ass grinding in a frenzy.

Judy leaned over, smashing her mouth onto Steve’s, her naked ass pounding up and down. Now Susan could see Judy’s cunt fucking that cock better.

With a moan, Susan shoved her face forward, her tongue lapping at her son’s boiling balls. She swirled her tongue around them, then dragged it up to taste Judy’s puckered asshole, then back down to her son’s balls again.

“Oooooh, Aunt Susan!” Judy sobbed. “Fuck my ass! Golly, your tongue is hot and wet! Lick my ass… I’m gonna fuck Steve off! I’m gonna make him come in my cunt!”

Judy arched her naked ass up, the head of Steve’s cock gripped just inside those creamy lips, and she held it there. Susan smashed her mouth against her niece’s ass, her tongue swirling against Judy’s hot asshole, sucking at it. She slipped downward, her tongue licking the shaft of her son’s cock, tasting the pussy juices on it. She sucked at her son’s balls, then back up the shaft of his cock to Judy’s tight asshole once more. She listened to their excited squeals as she licked from asshole to cock to balls, then again and again. Her own cunt was on fire, juices running along her inner thighs.

“My balls, Mom!” Steve gasped, his hands clutching Judy’s ass, pulling her sweet ass cheeks wide open for his mother’s face. “Suck my balls, Mom!”

Susan watched his cock throb, the heat deep inside Judy’s succulent cunt. She pulled her son’s hot balls into her mouth and sucked then, pushing her nose against Judy’s asshole. She heard her son cry out with rapture, and she sucked his balls as hard as she could. As she sucked on his balls, Judy began to fuck him hard, and her asshole slid up and down on Susan’s nose.

Susan lifted her face and rushed toward her son’s head. She straddled his face, a knee on each side.

“Suck my pussy, baby!” she cried. “Suck mother’s cunt! I’ve got to get something on my twat, too! Oooooh, Steve, eat me… eat mother’s cunt? Fuck him, Judy! Fuck his cock with your tight cunt!”

Judy sat upright again, her cunt grinding as she bounced up and down, fucking Steve. Her hands darted outward and curled about Susan’s firm tits, squeezing them. Susan smashed her wet cunt against her son’s face, whipping it back and forth, smearing juices over his flesh. She gasped with delight when her son’s tongue began to lick and penetrate her cunt, fucking in and out. She pulled Judy’s head toward her tits.

“Suck them, baby?” she whispered huskily. “Suck my titties! Ohhhh, yes, Judy! Suck my tits and fuck my son’s cock? Ahhhh, Steve is sucking my pussy so good! Suck mother’s wet cunt, baby! Oh, suck me off… Judy, fuck him hard!”

Judy began to suck from one nipple to the other, feverishly darting her mouth from side to side, and her ass kept up a steady bounce on Steve’s prick. Their harsh breathing filled the room.

Susan hugged her niece’s face against her tits, watching her ass dance up and down, then smash hard, grinding. She felt her son’s hands on her thighs, on her ass, feverishly fondling her flesh as his tongue darted in and out of her hairy cunt, then his lips sucking at her clitoris. She squirmed and wiggled, and his tongue was on her whole almost as much as it was on her cunt. Susan cupped the cheeks of her niece’s ass. She squeezed Judy’s ass, spreading the curvy cheeks, then pressing them together. Judy moaned with her mouth filled with tit, and she twisted her ass in a frenzy on Steve’s throbbing cock.

From beneath his mother’s smothering cunt, Steve was gasping for air, sucking for all he was worth at her dripping, hairy cunt. His hands darted from Judy’s ass, above his head, and clutched the weeks of his mother’s ass. He pulled them wide open, and his tongue snaked up the tight pucker of her asshole.

“Ohhh, baby, baby!” Susan wailed. “Tongue my ass, darling! Ohhh, God, tonguefuck mother up the hot asshole!” She smashed her ass down, grinding at her son’s mouth. “Now my cunt! Now my ass… cunt and asshole!”

Judy was gobbling at Susan’s firm tits, her ass moving up and down in a frenzy now, soft sounds of ecstasy bubbling from her filled mouth.

“Ram his cock, Judy!” Susan cried. “Fuck his cock off! Ohhhh, baby, your ass is so cute, bouncing on my son’s prick! Fuck him… fuck him with that tight, hot pussy!”

Judy pulled her mouth off Susan’s tits, her pretty face screwing up with agonizing rapture. Her ass bounced and pounded, her pussy riding up and down her cousin’s cock frantically!

“I’m gonna come!” Judy cried. “Oh, Aunt Susan… I’m gonna come!”

“Come!” Susan urged, gripping her niece’s grinding ass tightly. “Oh, come, baby! Make my son’s cock squirt… take it in your hot cunt! Make him come in your cunt!”

As Judy smashed her pussy hard onto Steve’s cock, a scream bubbling from her mouth, Susan felt her son’s lips puffing at her clit his tongue flicking rapidly. Susan watched his hips jerk up, as if he was trying to get his cock deeper into Judy’s convulsing cunt.

“Ohhh, make me come, Steve!” she yelped, then her scream joined that of her niece’s. “Ohhhh, God, I’m coming… in your cunt sucking face! So hard… so strong! Eat my cunt, baby! Suck mother’s cunt! I’m coming in your fucking mouth!”

Judy was jerking about as her pussy contracted around Steve’s cock, sucking and squeezing in her face, glowing with ecstasy, twisted back and forth, her hips whipping in all directions.

“I’m coming! I’m coming!” Judy screamed. With a grunt, Steve came. The discharge almost doubled him up, his cock gushing powerfully, filling his cousin’s hungry cunt until the creamy juice seeped from the squeezing lips to coat his emptying balls.

Judy fell off her cousin, her naked body shaking.

Susan, still coming against her son’s mouth, immediately leaned over and sucked his cock into her mouth, sucking at the juices, then swirling her tongue around his wet balls. As her orgasm began to fade, she slipped off his face and sprawled next to her niece, her long, shapely thighs scissoring open and closed, her breathing coming in pants.

CHAPTER EIGHT

After a rest, Susan rolled onto her stomach, cupping her chin in her hands. She looked at her niece, remembering the ease with which Steve’s cock had slipped into Judy’s cunt, the total eagerness that Judy had shown to fuck him. She recalled the girl’s bouncing ass, her soft cries of ecstasy, and the words of encouragement that dripped from her sweet mouth.

Judy lay with her legs parted, and Susan gazed up between them. She watched the pink, silky slit of her niece’s cunt throb gently, the come juice glistening on it and her inner thighs. Judy was not innocent by a long ways, she decided.

Steve had recovered, and he now sat up at his mother’s side, looking at his cousin’s cunt, too. But he was fondling his mother’s shapely ass with one hand, sliding the other up and under to play with her tilt Susan wiggled her ass for him, making purring sounds in her throat. It seemed the more she got, the more she wanted.

Judy pulled a pillow beneath her head and looked at her aunt. Her hand slowly caressed her flat stomach, the slim fingers reaching down. Susan watched as her niece gently felt of her cunt. Steve, too, watched. Spreading her tanned, slender thighs wider, Judy agitated her clit tenderly, smearing the leaking come juice with her fingertip.

Steve leaned over and kissed the flesh of his mother’s ass, dragging his tongue along the silky skin. Susan purred and arched, parting her legs. Steve peered at his mother’s hairy cunt from behind her baked body, and began to feel it, stroking his fingers along her wet slit.

Susan lifted her ass to his hand, still gazing at Judy’s wetly gleaming cunt. Judy inserted a finger, fucking her pussy slowly. Susan moaned, and her hand scooted to her son’s lap, where she found his cock. Squeezing her son’s cock, she began to work it into hardness. Steve dragged his tongue along the crack of his mother’s ass, pausing at her asshole, then dipped lower to lap at her pussy. Susan trembled and writhed her ass, feeling his tongue slip into her cunt for a few stabs as he began to lick at her hairy, swollen cunt lips again.

“Lick me,” Judy said softly.

“Mmmmm, baby,” Susan whispered.

“Lick my cunt, Aunt Susan,” Judy pleaded, twisting her naked ass but keeping her slim legs wide. “Suck on my cunt, Aunt Susan. I’m so hot again. I’m always hot, there in my pussy.”

Steve lifted his face from his mother’s crotch and glanced at his cousin. “Suck her off, Mom.”

Susan made a hissing sound of pleasure. She turned her head to lick Judy’s knee. Her son wanted to see her face in Judy’s cunt, and Judy wanted to be sucked. She scooted forward on her stomach, her tongue licking the satiny flesh of her niece’s thighs as she moved. She tasted her son’s come juice on Judy’s flesh as she drew close to that fiery cunt. The delicate scent was arousing, and Susan drew it in. There was still a slight pissy odor, but even that excited her very much. She used the tip of her tongue to tickle the slit of her niece’s pussy, dragging it from the bottom of the slit to the top, then swirled over the knotted clit.

Judy purred and lifted her crotch to her aunt’s face.

The taste of her son’s come juice on this sugary cunt sent a fiery tremor through Susan’s naked body. She lapped up and down the girl’s cunt, along each side of the slit and those exciting, slim thighs. Opening her lips, she closed them about Judy’s succulent cunt and sucked. Come juice oozed into Susan’s mouth. The taste of her son’s come juice and her niece’s cunt sent a throbbing sensation coursing through her hairy crotch.

She dipped her tongue into Judy’s tight cunt, plunging back and forth. Her hands slipped up and under Judy’s ass. Susan pushed her mouth hard and tight upon the bubbling, juicy cunt, and began to suck it, her tongue in constant motion, licking or stabbing. Judy cried out with pleasure, bucking her cunt at Susan’s mouth.

Steve shoved his face close to his mother’s, his eyes big and excited. Susan drew her lips off her niece’s cunt, but not so far away that she couldn’t touch it with her tongue. She glanced at her son as she worked her tongue up and down Judy’s sweet cunt. She turned her face to her son, and Steve kissed her.

“Want a lick, baby?” Susan asked, smiling, as she lifted Judy’s cunt higher into the air. “Go on and tasted Judy’s cunt, darling. It’s delicious.”

Steve grinned at his mother, then pressed his mouth against Judy’s cunt, sucking and licking it a few times. Judy squealed and danced her naked ass in Susan’s palms, her fingers clawing her smooth, hot pussy open.

“Tonguefuck it!” Judy cried softly. “Give my cunt a tonguefuck, Steve!”

Susan breathed hotly as she watched her son’s tongue slip into the tightness, then drag up to her hard clit. Steve closed his lips around his cousins clit and sucked it hard. Judy rammed her hips into his face, grinding her cunt as hard as she could, squealing with ecstasy.

Susan still had a tight grip on her son’s cock, and she jacked him as she watched him suck Judy’s cunt. The hotness of his prick created a sweet tingle in her own pussy. She pushed her face alongside her son’s, and both managed to lick at Judy’s cunt. Judy was squirming as she looked down her naked body, watching them, her eyes blazing with inner heat.

Susan shifted and pushed Judy’s thighs up and back, causing her niece’s cute ass to lift high from the bed. Judy grabbed her knees and twisted her ass into the air. Susan now began to lick at the tasty slit, and Steve was running his tongue into the crack of his cousin’s hot ass, licking at her asshole. Mother and son stared at each other, watching what their tongues were doing. When Susan slipped her tongue into her niece’s cunt, Steve darts his into her tight, hot asshole. Judy screamed as their tongues penetrated her, stabbing in and out.

“Ahhh, fuck my cunt… fuck my ass!” she wailed. “Ohhh, tonguefuck my cunt and tonguefuck my asshole! Oooooh, this is very good! Golly, you can make me come this way!”

Susan ran her long tongue deeply into her niece’s cunt, swirling it over the satiny wails, then plunging in and out. Her eyes were in position so she could see Steve’s tongue darting into the tight ring of that pink, saucy asshole. Judy’s body jerked and churned as she held her knees against her shoulders, sobbing with ecstasy.

Susan and her son switched around. Susan moved so she could lick at Judy’s asshole, stick her tongue into it, and Steve moved to lick his cousin’s cunt. His cock was very hard, dripping and ready again. The head of his cock brushed across Judy’s forehead as he leaned over to suck her pussy.

“Suck his cock, Judy,” Susan whimpered throaty as she saw what happened. “Suck on his hard cock, baby.”

“Oooooh, golly, yes!” Judy cried, tilting her head back and opening her mouth.

Susan watched her son’s cock slide between those soft lips, then darted her tongue deeply into Judy’s asshole.

When Steve began to suck at Judy’s cunt, Susan couldn’t watch Judy sucking his prick. But she could hear the eager slurping sounds Judy made. She could watch her son tonguing the sugary slit of Judy’s cunt, too. She rammed her tongue deep into Judy’s asshole, feeling it squeeze as she tongued as deep as she could. Moaning softly, Susan tongue fucked Judy’s hot asshole, watching her soft tongue fucking Judy’s sweet cunt. Her own pussy, so hairy and wet, burning with desire.

Judy released her knees, and they stayed against her shoulders pinned by Steve’s body.

She cupped the naked cheeks of Steve’s ass, pulling him down, making his cock slide into her throat. She moaned around his hard cock, sucking it greedily as she twisted her uplifted crotch. Steve began to fuck his cock up and down. Fucking at his cousin’s hungrily sucking mouth. He moaned and gasped into Judy’s seeping cunt, staring at his mother’s tongue running it in and out of that pink asshole.

The sounds of excited breathing filled the bedroom, wet sounds of tongues licking and sucking, Susan loved it when Judy’s asshole grasped her tongue as if trying to pull it deep. She slipped her hands up and down the creamy flesh of her niece’s body, fingering the hard nipples. She even got her hands up far enough to feel Judy’s stretching lips sucking on Steve’s cock. She felt her son’s cock sliding along her fingers as he fucked that willing mouth. Drawing her tongue out of Judy’s asshole, she swished it to her juicy cunt, and got it into Judy’s pussy along with Steve’s.

Judy gasped with the sensation, the sound choking off as Steve’s cock went deep into her mouth. She worked the fingers of one hand to her cousin’s hot, balls. She fondled them, cupping them. The fingers of her other hand rubbed into the crack of his ass, feeling his puckering asshole.

Both Susan and her son thrust their tongues into Judy’s cunt at the same time, then they began taking turns fucking it. Their tongues licked each other. Susan closed her lips against those of her son’s for a hot, wet kiss, and, as Steve darted his tongue into his mother’s mouth, Susan sucked it eagerly, tasting Judy’s cunt on it. Again they licked and fucked at Judy’s creamy, soft cunt, and then Steve sucked his mother’s tongue.

As the heat grew, Susan ran her tongue back into her niece’s tight asshole, rammed it in and out a few times, and then offered it to her son to suck. Steve closed his lips on his mother’s tongue eagerly, his own tongue swirling. All the time his naked hips kept fucking up and down, his cock being sucked by his cousin.

“Ohhhh, Judy, make him come!” Susan sobbed. “Make Steve come in your hot mouth, baby! Suck his cock off… take his come juice in your mouth!”

Judy gave a muffled, squealing reply, then sucked harder on her cousin’s, cock.

Steve pulled his tongue from Judy’s cunt, lifting his head, and Susan watched his cock moving in and out of her niece’s stretching, gobbling lips.

“Oooooh, fuck,” she moaned. “Fuck Judy in her hot, cocksucking mouth! Squirt your come juice down her fucking throat! Come in her mouth, Steve!” She felt his cock sliding between her fingers. “You want his come juice in your mouth, Judy?”

“Mmmmmm!” Judy moaned.

“Shoot it for her, Steve!” Susan whimpered, licking at the pucker of Judy’s asshole again, with more vigorous movement now. “Squirt your come juice in her hot mouth! She wants it, baby! Give it to her… come down her cock-sucking throat!”

Steve began to fuck Judy’s mouth faster, licking greedily once more at her soft, hot slit. Susan smashed her mouth into the crack of Judy’s ass, her tongue diving into the girl’s tight asshole. Steve tonguefucked his cousin in a frenzy, his eyes gazing at his mother’s tongue. He plunged in and out of that pink, tight, asshole ring.

Steve’s hands clutched his cousin’s asscheeks, holding them spread open for his mother’s tongue and lips. Susan pulled her hands up her niece’s body, and her fingers pulled Judy’s cunt open for her son.

Judy was twisting and arching her ass, trying to push her cunt and asshole against those sucking and licking mouths. Her tongue swirled and licked as Steve fucked her mouth. His balls began to bounce on her forehead as his discharge boiled about them. Judy stiffened a finger and ran it up Steve’s asshole. When she began to plunge it in and out, Steve grunted and sucked at her cunt harder than before.

Susan felt the ring of her niece’s asshole clawing and puckering around her tongue. She knew Judy was about to come, and she rammed her tongue in and out of the clutching ring faster and deeper. Steve, too, tasted his cousin’s cunt sucking at his tongue with flexing waves, and his cock moved in and out of her mouth vigorously now. He was fucking Judy in her mouth so fast that she could hardly suck it. She gripped his ass with one hand, still stabbing him in the asshole with a finger of her other hand.

Judy’s naked body trembled, then she began to jerk.

Her orgasm exploded, and her cunt pulled and squeezed at Steve’s tongue, her asshole clamping in rippling waves about her aunt’s tongue. Steve’s cock jerked about, and with a grunt into Judy’s juicy cunt, he squirted, sending hot, rapid gushes of come juice into his cousin’s hot, hungry mouth.

Judy gulped wetly, swallowing frantically as the thick, creamy juice of Steve’s balls splashed into her mouth. Her orgasm burned holly through her body. Come juice seeped from her tight lips, running along her smooth cheeks, despite her efforts to swallow it all.

“Oh, I came hard!” Steve gasped, lifting his smeared mouth from Judy’s cunt, sitting back on his heels near the top of his cousin’s head. “I thought I was gonna lose my fucking balls, I came so hard!”

Susan pulled her tongue from Judy’s asshole, sitting back on her heels, too. Judy lowered her ass and legs, still shaking with the power of her orgasm. She opened and closed her legs, her face looking radiant with the afterglow of ecstasy. To Susan, Judy looked innocent and erotic at the same time with her lips dripping her son’s come juice.

Swinging her legs over the edge of the bed, Susan saw their clothing in the hallway just outside her door, and the white panties on the floor. With an impish grin, she leaned down and picked up Judy’s panties that were still damp with piss. Before either Judy or her son knew what she was up to, Susan wiped her son’s face with the piss-damp crotch, then Judy’s face.

Now she wiped her own face, but instead of dropping the panties, she stuffed the crotch into her mouth, sucking at it as her eyes glowed.

Judy and Steve giggled as they watched, and then Susan moaned, her hand darting between her legs to push hard into her hairy cunt. She sucked almost every inch of Judy’s panties into her mouth, the taste of cunt and cock, and her son’s come juice on them, sending her into orgasm.

“Oh, my God!” Susan moaned, the panties falling from her mouth. “I came!”

“We know, Mom,” Steve giggled. “When you come, you wiggle and moan and screw.”

“I can’t help it,” Susan laughed. “It feels so good.”

CHAPTER NINE

Judy skipped around after a shower, her body sprinkled with drops of water. Her hair was still damp, and she wore a fresh pair of panties.

Susan loved to watch her niece in nothing but panties. She loved to watch her son in jockey shorts. The way her son’s cock and balls filled his shorts delighted her, the way they bulged out, available for her hand or mouth anytime she chose. And Judy’s panties were very tight, molding her sweet ass with the bottoms of her asscheeks exposed, the slit of her cunt outlined. Seeing them this way kept Susan on a high edge of bubbling readiness.

Susan wore a pair of skimpy, transparent panties and a very tight T-shirt. She knew her son loved to look at women and girls in tight T-shirts, gazing at the shape of their tits and erect nipples. She also knew he liked to look at her cunt, and he had shown a preference for her pussy over Judy’s saying all her soft hair excited him.

It was dark outside, and she had turned on all the lights in the house. Susan wanted to be able to see her son and niece no matter where they were. Although they were very good and eager to fuck, or do anything Susan wanted, they still enjoyed playing. They didn’t think about fucking constantly the way Susan did. They could be playing some game, but then end up feeling each other, and finally fucking on the floor or the couch or a chair, wherever the mood struck.

When that happened, watching them fucking or just playing with each other, Susan would almost immediately part her knees and begin rubbing her cunt.

It occurred to her that her son had not once fucked her in the cunt. She had sucked his cock off many, many times, and had taken his prick up her ass. He was fucking Judy in her cunt… but not hers.

Steve and Judy were sitting on the floor, some kind of board game between them. Judy had one knee up and against her tit, and the crotch of her tight panties showed the sweetness of her slit.

Susan’s pussy throbbed as she sat on the couch watching them. Her son sat cross-legged, and the bulge of his cock and balls was visible. Although neither Steve nor Judy were showing any interest other than in the game, Susan became hot. She gazed at them, her eyes shifting from crotch to crotch, and she opened her knees. She rubbed a fingertip along the puffy slit of her hairy cunt, feeling it through the transparent panties. Her clit swelled, becoming tight.

It was time, she thought, for her son to fuck her in her cunt.

“Steve,” Susan murmured.

Her son looked up at her. His eyes turned bright as they always did when he saw her feeling of her own pussy.

“I need to be fucked, baby,” Susan whispered, pulling her panties to one side and exposing her juicy cunt. “I need a cock.”

Judy was looking up, too, and her pretty face opened up with a huge grin of pleasure. Before Steve got to his feet, Judy had lifted her ass and stripped her panties off. When Steve shoved his shorts down, his cock swung up, swelling into hardness quickly.

Susan removed her panties, opening her legs wide and drawing her knees up to her tits. Her hair-rimmed cunt glistened wetly, her clit on display. The crinkle of her asshole sucked, inward as Susan rubbed her knotted clit. Steve moved to his mother as Susan shaved her naked ass over the edge of the couch. His cock started dripping as he stood close to his mother, watching her finger move about her clitoris. He leaned down and kissed the juicy slit of her cunt, then he dragged his tongue upward to her clit. Susan gasped with pleasure and jerked her cunt against her son’s face.

“Oooooh, nice, baby!” she purred.

Judy was at her side, one knee braced on the couch as she watched Steve lap at his mother’s bubbling cunt. Susan moved her hand about her niece’s succulent body and fondled the cheeks of that sweet, fiery ass.

“Oooooh, Steve, Steve!” Susan cried softly as her son drove his tongue into her cunt. “I know you suck my cunt very good, but I want to get fucked, baby! I need a hard cock, Steve! Ahhhhh, fuck mother!”

Steve lifted up and watched as his mother pulled her T-shirt to her neck, exposing her shapely tits. Susan clasped her tit in one hand, still feeling Judy’s creamy ass with her other hand. Her cunt was up and opened, being offered to her son.

Steve ran the smooth head of his cock up and down his mother’s blistering hot crotch. He dragged the head of his prick along the swollen lips of her cunt, smashed it at her clit, then pushed it down to her asshole, ready to fuck her there as always.

“My cunt!” Susan sobbed softly. “Not in my ass this time! Steve, fuck mother in the cunt! You’ve never put your cock up my pussy yet, and that’s where I want it! Fuck my cunt, baby! Fuck mother in the wet, hairy cunt!”

Judy giggled. “Stick it up her cunt, Steve!” Susan pulled her hands down into her pussy, and with her fingers, stretched the pink hairy lips open. She lifted her ass, her eyes slitted and steamy with desire.

“There, baby,” she whispered. “Mother’s cunt is ready for your beautiful, hard cock! Stick that cock to me, Steve! Ram it right up mother’s fucking cunt! Ram it to me hard! Ram your cock up my cunt as hard as you can!”

Steve was looking down at his mother’s cunt, the head of his cock about an inch from it. He could feel the heat of her pussy already. His cock jerked, and his breathing came out in gasps of pleasure. He looked in awe at his mother’s pussy. He kept staring down at it as if seeing it for the first time.

“Do it, Steve!” Judy urged, her hand grabbing the shaft of his cock and puffing on it.

The head of his prick touched the wetness of his mother’s pussy, and Susan pulled her cunt open as wide as she could. This time, when she lifted her hips, the head of her son’s cock penetrated her cunt. She held her breath, feeling the roundness of his prick just inside her cunt.

“Ahhhh!” Susan finally let her breath, out. “God, does that feel good, Steve! It’s like heaven, feeling your cock in mother’s cunt. Put it all in me… hard, like I said!”

Steve, with his cousin holding the shaft of his cock in her hot hand, placed his palms on the back of his mother’s thighs, and with a quick thrust, drove his throbbing cock as deep into the fiery wetness of, her cunt as possible, his balls smashing upon her puckered asshole.

“Oh, God, that’s sweet!” Susan gurgled, wiggling her uplifted ass, turning loose of her cunt lips to let them close and tighten at the base of her son’s cock. “I can feel your cock, so hard, throbbing in my pussy, darling! Oooooh, nice, very nice!”

As Steve held his cock deep inside his mother’s wet cunt, he felt the satiny walls rippling and drawing on it. Each time his mother’s cunt pulled on his cock, his balls would writhe against her asshole. Judy leaned her face over, seeing the hairy cunt closing about his cock.

“That’s what my mother’s cunt looks like when Daddy is fucking her,” Judy said, her voice showing excitement.

Susan’s head jerked around to her niece. “You watch them fuck?”

“All the time,” Judy giggled.

“So that’s how you knew…” Susan gasped. “Judy, does my brother — your father — fuck you?”

Judy’s face reddened, then she gave a short nod with her head.

“My God!” Susan gurgled.

“I wasn’t supposed to say anything,” Judy said. “You won’t tell on me, will you, Aunt Susan? You won’t let them know I told you? Or that we’re doing all this, too?”

“I’ll keep your secret, honey,” Susan said. Steve was staring at his cousin, and Susan saw the gleam of speculation in his eyes. She humped her ass up and down, her cunt sliding along his cock.

“Don’t get any ideas,” she said to him. “You’ve got enough pussy right here.”

Steve giggled, pulling his cock back, then running it back into his mother’s cunt. He held his hands on the backs of her thighs, then began to fuck her, his face expressing ecstasy.

Judy, excitement overcoming her shyness about letting her secret out, began to play with Susan’s silky tits, but her eyes remained on Steve’s cock, watching it move in and out of her aunt’s cunt.

Susan wiggled her ass, sighing and making soft gurgling sounds of pleasure. The feel of her son’s cock inside her own thrilled her. She loved to feel a hard cock in her cunt, but she also knew fifty percent of her excitement was due to the fact that it was her son fucking her. The idea of her son’s cock inside her cunt and not her mouth or whole seemed so wicked, so perverse, that she was about to come already.

She flung her ass upward as her son drove into her pussy, his balls slapping at the crack of her ass. The wet sounds of her cunt taking his cock enhanced her sensations. Her eyes opened and closed as she cried out with ecstasy each time her son stabbed deeply.

In her mind, though, she was trying to imagine what her brother’s cock was like, the size and thickness of it. She found it exciting that her brother was fucking Judy, spreading her cunt with his big, hairy prick, and squishing his boiling come juice into it. The idea that her brother and sister-in-law were fucking with Judy sent her emotions spinning.

“Ohhhh, Steve!” she moaned. “You feel so hard in my cunt! God, what a cock you have, baby! I love it in my cunt… in my pussy! Oooooh, fuck it for me! Fuck mother’s hot cunt, sweetheart! Ahhhh, yes, yes! You’re so fucking hard, and mother’s cunt is so fucking wet! Give it to me as hard as you can! Fuck me, Steve… ram the piss out of my hairy cunt!”

Judy was sucking hard on one of her tits now, squeezing the other in her hot hand. One hand was running through her aunt’s silky pussy hair, and now and then she probed at Susan’s straining clit. Susan danced and churned her naked ass with the movements of her son’s cock, swinging her hips wantonly. She had her hand cupping Judy’s fiery cunt, a finger jammed into it. She could feel Judy’s cunt sucking on her finger, and the idea of her brother putting his big cock up there sent tremors of ecstasy flowing along her smooth skin.

With that image in her mind, and her son fucking into her cunt swiftly, Susan yelped, an orgasm bursting inside her cunt.

“Oooooh, you’re making mother come already!” Susan sobbed, shaking her ass wildly, plunging her finger in and out of Judy’s tight pussy. “My cunt… you’re making me come so fast, baby! I love it! God, I love to come!”

Her hairy cunt squeezed and sucked on Steve’s hard cock, making him gasp with rapture. His balls writhed and throbbed into the crack of her hot, eager ass. Susan began to thrash her ass about, her orgasm coming stronger with each contraction. She smashed her tit hard into her niece’s devouring mouth, screaming now with the fiery ecstasy of orgasm.

As she came, Steve managed to keep fucking at her cunt, driving his cock in and out, keeping his mother’s orgasm going.

As her orgasm faded, Susan didn’t relax. Instead she humped her cunt up and down with renewed vigor.

“Ohhh, baby, keep it up! Fuck the piss out of me!” she cried. “I want you to fuck mother’s cunt raw! Fuck me sore! Fuck me and fuck me and make my cunt so fucking sore…”

Steve grunted as her on his cock as hard and fast as he could up his mother’s clutching cunt. Her position on the couch, with her ass raised, enabled him to stand upright and ram his hips back and forth with a lot of power. He watched his cock stab in and out and saw the pink wetness of her pussy grab his cock. He felt the soft hairs tickle the base of his cock and his balls. Judy had pulled her mouth from her aunt’s tit and was kissing her mouth. Susan was returning the feverish kisses, their tongues licking.

Steve drew his hands along his mother’s smooth thighs, down beneath her, and he managed to curl his fingers around each cheek of her spreading ass. He thrust as fast and deep as he could, watching them sucking tongues, then he looked down at his mother’s cunt. The fan shape of her pussy hair delighted him, but not as much as her fiery cunt wrapped about his cock did. Each time he banged his cock into her cunt, it made her tits jiggle and ripple.

Their positions changed. Turned until she was lying back on the couch, her knees still drawn to her shoulders, and Steve was still fucking her hard and fast.

With squeals of pleasure, Judy stood above Susan’s head, a foot on each side of her face.

Susan gazed hotly up those slim thighs, at the slit of her niece’s cunt and ass. Judy opened her cunt and worked a finger into it, then her other hand was on her ass.

“Ohhhh, fuck yourself, Judy!” Susan urged hotly. “Let me see you finger-fuck your hot cunt, baby!”

Judy thrust a finger into her tight cunt and began to fuck herself with it, squealing and mewling.

“In your asshole, too!” Susan gasped, staring up between those thighs. “Ohhhh, Judy, finger-fuck your cunt and in that asshole, too.”

“Oooooh, I’ll do it!” Judy squealed, working a finger into the tightness of her pink asshole.

Watching her niece stand above her, those fingers moving in and out of Judy’s pussy and asshole, Susan thrashed her own uplifted ass for her son’s raging cock in her pussy. She fondled Judy’s thighs, and when her niece started to squat, she urged Judy down.

“Ooooh, baby, let me suck it for you! Let me suck your sweet cunt while my son fucks my pussy! Ahhh, shove that pretty cunt in my fucking face, Judy!”

Judy squatted above Susan’s face, and Susan had to lift up to lick at that creamy slit. She darted her tongue, lapping the lips of Judy’s cunt, and she tickled the pink, tight asshole now and then.

On his knees, jamming his cock into his mother’s cunt faster and faster, Steve could see every place his mother’s tongue went. Watching her lick Judy’s cunt and asshole increased his passion, and he fucked as hard as he could, banging his cock back and forth, crushing the puffy lips of his mother’s cunt against the base of his cock.

“Eat her cunt, Mom!” he gasped. “Suck Judy’s cunt and lick her hot asshole. Ooooh, my cock is gonna come! I’m gonna come in your hot cunt, Mom!”

Susan cried out with her tongue racing from Judy’s asshole to her straining clit, dipping into the juicy pussy. She placed her palms on her nieces naked ass, forming a sort of seat for her. But her tongue lapped and twisted, tasted and dipped.

“Eat me, eat me!” Judy cried. “Ohhhh, Aunt Susan, suck my cunt! I’m gonna come, too! Oooooh, I love to be licked! I love it when I feel a tongue in my cunt… sucking me!” Susan licked greedily at Judy’s steamy cunt, feeling another orgasm bubbling deep inside. Her pussy began to grip and squeeze her son’s prick, and she moaned into Judy’s crotch.

“Now, Mom!” Steve yelled. “I’m gonna come now!”

Susan thrust her cunt at him as she screamed into Judy’s pussy.

Her cunt grabbed her son’s cock as her orgasm burst, the hairy lips pulling and squeezing him. The fiery spurt of his come juice sent her into a shuddering orgasm. The feel of her son’s cock gushing into her pussy for the first time, splashing along the velvety walls, excited her more than ever.

Taking his come juice in her cunt instead of her mouth and asshole was ecstasy. She was coming so hard, and her son was filling her cunt with his hot juices, she hardly felt her niece’s cunt when it gripped spastically at her tongue.

Judy was screaming out her orgasm, too, grinding and rubbing her crotch against her aunt’s face and open mouth.

Steve could see his mother lapping hungrily at Judy’s cunt as his cock squirted. He came so hard and so much that it almost doubled him over, but his eyes stared at her tongue and his cousin’s cunt, his visions staying clear.

Susan gulped wetly at the juices of her niece’s cunt, sobbing her delight at feeling her son’s cock flooding her cunt for the first time. She would be taking that sweet, hard cock more often into her cunt now, and less in her mouth and asshole, unless of course, Steve wanted to put it in those places. She would not refuse him if he wanted a blow job or to fuck her up the ass. While he was spraying her cunt with his hot juices, her pussy was gripping and squeezing him as her orgasm intensified.

“Ooooh, lick my cunt, Aunt Susan!” Judy squealed as she twisted and writhed her ass about. “Ohhhh, I’m coming so hard! Suck my hot cunt… lick my hot pussy! Oooooooh… ohhhhh, I love it!”

Susan pulled down on her niece’s hips, crushing that pink, fiery cunt into her mouth, her tongue dipping deeply, fucking in and out, keeping Judy’s orgasm going. Steve watched, seeing his mother’s chin pressing at the crinkle of his cousin’s asshole, and his prick began to soften inside his mother’s still-convulsing cunt. He strained to keep his cock inside that soft, tight, hot place. But the contractions of his mother’s cunt shoved his cock free. He sat back, looking at her hairy cunt as it kept contracting. Judy was sitting right in Susan’s face now, and her weight was on Susan’s shoulders. Her naked ass was still in the air, exposed and wide open.

Steve grinned wickedly as he lifted to his knees, taking hold of his glistening wet cock at the base. He aimed his cock and shot a stream of hot piss over his mother’s hairy cunt. Susan yelped into her niece’s cunt, feeling her son pissing against her pussy and feeling it run hotly along her asshole.

She pushed up on Judy’s face.

“Judy, piss in my face!” she gasped.

Judy, her orgasm finally stilled, looking over her shoulder to see Steve sending a hot, golden-colored stream of piss over Susan’s cunt. Her pussy hair was drenched in piss, and her cunt looked as if it was being filled, too. Susan twisted her uplifted ass, crying out with joy as her son pissed on her cunt.

“Ooooh, piss on my cunt, Steve!” Susan sobbed passionately. “Piss on mother’s hot cunt! Judy, please, baby, piss in my cocksucking face! Oh, God, hurry and piss in my fucking face!”

Holding her ass up, leaning forward so she could watch, Judy sent a hot gush of piss over Susan’s face. Susan yelped in delight, and she began to lap at the stream of hot piss with her tongue. She opened her mouth very wide, and Judy needed no directions. She pissed directly into her aunt’s face, watching it run out of her mouth and over her cheeks and chin. Susan pulled at her niece’s hot ass, bringing that pissing cunt closer to her mouth. Steve, watching his mother, lowered his cock until the head was pushing on her cunt. He pissed into his mother’s pussy as his cousin pissed into her mouth.

Then, while the stream was still strong, Steve lifted his cock and sent it spurting up his mother’s quivering stomach and over her tits. Susan, feeling his piss sting her nipples, groaned as she swallowed the hot piss of her niece, and her cunt suddenly contracted with another orgasm. Steve, knowing his mother was coming, lowered his cock back to her cunt and tried to keep the stream strong, pissing onto her throbbing clitoris now.

Judy, no longer pissing, stood upright, straddling Susan’s drenched face. While her orgasm slowed, Susan gazed up between Judy’s slender thighs, staring at the beautiful slit that was now sparkling with pussy juice and piss. A drop fell from Judy’s cunt and splashed onto Susan’s bottom lip, and her tongue licked it away.

“You crazy fucking kids!” Susan laughed as she struggled to her feet. “You knew what would make me come one last time, didn’t you?”

Both Steve and Judy nodded, grinning proudly.

CHAPTER TEN

Judy would be returning home the next day, and Susan was going to miss her niece. Not that Judy wouldn’t be visiting; she lived only a short distance away. But she had become used to having the erotic creature around all the time. Fucking with her son and Judy had become something she looked forward to every day, all day. Her life seemed filled now, and she didn’t want anything to take away her happiness.

But Judy had to return home.

Judy, she knew, was quite anxious to be with her parents again. The girl loved to fuck her father and suck on his cock. She had told Susan and Steve this over and over. Susan, at first, had been surprised that her brother and sister-in-law were fucking with the exquisite little beauty, but no more. She questioned Judy about her father, his cock and balls. She wanted to know if he came a lot, if his balls were nice and big and full, the way Steve’s seemed to be all the time.

“Oh, yes, Aunt Susan!” Judy had replied with enthusiasm. “Sometimes, when I’m sucking his cock, and he comes, it just drips right out of my mouth. I can’t swallow it fast enough. But that’s okay, because mother enjoys licking it off my face and mouth.”

“Does your mother lick your cunt, honey?”

Judy nodded, her eyes sparkling. “And I lick her cunt all the time, too. We have lots of fun.”

“I’d like to fuck her,” Steve said.

“You mean my mother?” Judy asked.

“Yeah,” Steve grinned. “She’s got a sweet ass on her.”

“I’ll tell her,” Judy said.

“Hey, hold on a minute!” Susan laughed. “You can’t do that, Judy. Then they’d know about us.”

“That’s okay, Aunt Susan,” Judy said. “I told them I sure wished Steve would fuck me one time, and they told me to try it. Now I can say I did. That’s not all, either. My mother said she would like to fuck Steve herself, and that she would suck his cock off, if he ever showed up there with a hard-on.”

“Oh, really?” Susan asked. “And what does your father say about that?”

Judy giggled. “He said you always had a pretty shape and when you were kids, he wanted to fuck you, but was afraid to try it.”

Susan laughed softly. “He should have. I might have let him.”

Judy giggled. “Would you let him fuck you now, Aunt Susan?”

Susan stared at her niece, then nodded. “I think it would be very nice to feel his cock in her cunt. Yes, I’d fuck my brother now, if he wanted to.”

“I’ll tell him,” Judy said.

“Now, wait, baby,” Susan replied. “Don’t be in a rush. I’m sure, if he wants to fuck me, it will happen eventually.”

“I’m gonna visit with a hard-on,” Steve said, grinning. “I sure would like to have my cock up your mother’s hairy cunt, Judy.”

“You come over there with a hard-on,” Judy giggled lewdly, “and me and my mother might see who can get it first.”

“I’m getting a hard-on thinking about it,” Steve said, showing his cock to his mother and cousin.

“Oooooh!” Judy gurgled. “Gimme!” Susan sat back and watched them play. Judy had Steve’s cock close to her cunt, pressing the swollen, dripping head against her bulging clitoris, and jacking him. She squealed in pleasure as she rubbed his cock up and down the slit other cunt, then to the crack of her ass and pushing it hard at her crinkled, pink asshole.

Susan watched them, her own pussy steaming as usual.

“Judy, why don’t you take his cock up the ass?” Susan suggested with a hoarse voice. “Don’t you take it up the ass, baby?”

“I’m too small, Aunt Susan,” Judy replied.

“But Steve could,” Susan said.

Judy gazed at Steve’s cock, as if she were measuring it. “It might go in. I wanna try it!”

“Maybe I can help,” Susan said, slipping her panties down, but letting them dangle on her ankle. She scooted to the floor and spread out on her back, opening her legs. “Lie on top of me, baby, with your cunt in my face. I’ll suck your sweet pussy while Steve fucks your hot asshole.”

With gurgling cries of eagerness, Judy scrambled onto her aunt’s naked body, her knees on each side of Susan’s face. Her cunt radiated wet heat that seared Susan’s face as she ran her hands over the creamy asscheeks, pulling at them, opening them to expose the pink pucker of that asshole. She lifted her face and swiped her tongue along the slit of her niece’s cunt and to her asshole. Her eyes flashed up to her son. Steve was on his knees, his cock hard, gripped in his fist, as he watched his mother’s tongue disappear into Judy’s asshole.

“Mmm, nice,” Susan mewled as she withdrew her tongue. “Steve, put your cock inside this hot ass. I’ll lick her pussy, make her real hot, and you fuck her in the ass. Be careful, don’t hurt her.”

“Oooooh, I’m ready,” Judy whimpered, burying her face into her aunt’s hairy cunt, licking and sucking as she arched her ass to Steve’s cock.

Susan spread her legs and lifted her cunt to her niece’s face, holding the cheeks of Judy’s sweet ass open for her son. She began to lick at Judy’s cunt, her eyes on fire as she saw Steve pushing the swollen head of his cock against Judy’s asshole.

Judy moaned into her aunt’s cunt as she felt the pressure there, but she arched her ass higher for Steve.

Beneath her niece’s cunt, Susan watched her son as he slowly pushed forward. She saw the crinkle open, and the head of his cock slip past the fiery ring. Judy made a moaning sound into Susan’s cunt, but she lifted her ass even more, showing them she wasn’t being hurt and that it felt good to her.

Steve moved his cock deeper, very slowly, and then his balls were dangling just above his mother’s eyes. Susan saw his cock was completely buried in that tight asshole, and she could see it pucker and squeeze the base of Steve’s cock. She began to lick and suck at the juicy pussy, holding those cheeks wide open. Judy began to sob with pleasure as she sucked her aunt’s hairy cunt. Steve started fucking his cousin in the asshole.

Susan lifted her legs, bending them as Judy’s hands slipped under to hold her shapely ass. Squeezing her hot thighs about her niece’s sucking face, Susan watched her son fucking that asshole, feeling his hot balls brushing back and forth on her forehead. She could watch his cock, see every detail, and the sight sent wild shivers of perverse ecstasy through her.

Steve held his cousin’s hips, fucking faster as Judy twisted her ass and urged him on with lewd motions.

“Oooooh, it’s so good!” Judy cried out. “Fuck my ass, Steve! Ooooh, golly, it really stretches my asshole! I like it! I love it! Ahhhhh, fuck me up the ass, Steve! Aunt Susan, lick my cunt… Steve, fuck my ass!”

“I’m gonna fuck your hot asshole, Judy!” Steve groaned, ramming faster. “I’m gonna fuck your tight asshole and come in it, just the way I do my mother’s asshole!”

Susan pulled her tongue out of the dripping heat of Judy’s cunt. “Ram her in the ass, baby! Fuck her cherry asshole! Ohhhh, it’s so beautiful to see! I can see it all… everything! Oh, Steve, your cock is way up her asshole! Judy, squeeze his cock with your ass! Mmmmm, I’m going to lick your pussy and make you come, too!”

The pounding of her son’s cock up Judy’s little asshole caused Susan to move her head up and down to keep her tongue licking at the steamy slit. She didn’t mind; her hands held the creamy asscheeks tightly, pulling them wide apart. She was bucking her hairy cunt up and down, smashing it into Judy’s gobbling mouth.

Judy squeezed her aunt’s ass, then rubbed a finger at the fiery asshole just below her tongue. She darted the finger up Susan’s asshole, and Susan gave a muffled cry of ecstasy. While Steve fucked Judy in her tight asshole, his hot balls swinging across her face, Susan tonguefucked the girl’s sweet cunt, bouncing her naked ass about while her niece thrust that finger deeply up her asshole, her eager tongue darted into her juicy cunt.

Steve was groaning as he pounded up his cousin’s gripping asshole, his balls turning tight.

Judy mouthed her aunt’s hairy, juicy cunt almost desperately, feeling Steve’s cock swell and throb deliciously up her asshole. She sucked at her aunt’s clit her tongue flicking at it. Now and then her tongue swirled away from Susan’s cunt and around her finger that was darting into the puckered asshole.

“I gotta come!” Steve yelped. “I can’t wait! I gotta come!”

His jerking hips became wild, and his cock gushed. The hot squirt of his come juice splashed up Judy’s asshole. Judy screamed into her aunt’s wet cunt, and her own pussy convulsed with a tight fiery orgasm. Susan banged her cunt hard against her niece’s mouth, and she started coming, too.

But Steve, coming hard and fast, was still fucking into Judy’s gasping asshole, and he was frantic. His cock came out of his cousin’s asshole, and before he could ram it back in, his mother grabbed it with her lips, taking the rest of his come juice into her mouth. The taste of his hot sweet juices, along with the idea that it had just been inside Judy’s sweet asshole, sent Susan into a strong, ripping orgasm, over and over. She gulped wetly at her son’s gushing cock, swallowing in a frenzy, her lips wrapped about the throbbing hardness. Steve, coming very hard, began to fuck his mother in the mouth.

Then just before the last spurt of juice came out of his cock, Steve yanked it from his mother’s mouth, and he got the head of it back inside his cousin’s asshole for that last spurt.

When he pulled away again, Susan cried out and smashed her open mouth against the tight ring of her niece’s asshole. She sucked hard, her tongue clipping past the tightness. She tasted her son’s come juice, and her niece’s boiling asshole.

“Ohhhh, Aunt Susan!” Judy cried out, pulling her wet face out of Susan’s hairy pussy. “I can’t come any more! It… it… I love it, but my cunt is aching!”

Reluctantly, Susan pulled her tongue from Judy’s asshole and rested her head on the floor. She stared up at the girl’s sweet pussy, and then her son’s cock.

“Piss in my face, both of you,” she said softly, yet with excitement in her face. “I want both of you to piss in my face together.”

Giggling, Steve sent a hot stream of piss into his mother’s face. Susan opened her mouth wide. Judy arched her ass, and, with her face resting on Susan’s hairy cunt, she began to piss, too. The two streams met just as they entered Susan’s mouth, and Susan began to writhe and twist as she swallowed. Her eyes were closed, and she couldn’t watch her son’s cock and her niece’s cunt pissing, but she envisioned something else… her brother’s cock, big and hard, ready to fuck her. She could almost feel it now, sliding up her cunt, or maybe up her fiery asshole, or in her mouth.

She could also see her son fucking her sister-in-law, or taste her sister-in-law’s hairy cunt. She could see Judy taking her father’s cock inside her cunt.

It would happen, she knew.

It would happen soon, very soon… she would see to it.

THE END
Source: Bbw sex

Hot Eager Mom

It has been said that every person has some dark passion within his soul — some hidden secret, desire or whim that may never surface to be seen by even the closest confidante. Such a secret can be evil or sinister, or it may be trivial and trite.

In America, such dark passions are easily submerged by the complexities of modern everyday life. But sometimes these passions are exposed, and another scandal hits the headlines.

HOT EAGER MOM is a dramatic representation of a family who dares to let its most base desires come to the fore, all swept into an illicit web of lust, from which none of them seem willing or able to escape. They are some of the few in our society who are willing to accept the consequences for allowing themselves to be completely liberated.

HOT EAGER MOM — the startling story of a family who dares to let it all hang out.

CHAPTER ONE

Mandy Farley stepped naked from the bathroom after her shower, wishing that her husband were home so that he could help relieve the burning sensation deep in her cunt. She needed to be fucked and she needed it badly!

As she was about to pass her son’s room, she heard a sound and she stopped, startled. She had thought that she was all alone in the house and she was worried about running around naked.

But as she listened the sound came again, a low moaning sound coming from young Ned’s room. Cautiously and quietly, Mandy crept up to the doorway and peered inside. The door was already halfway open so she could easily see what was going on inside.

The beautiful woman gasped as she saw the exciting scene inside her son’s room. Young, handsome Ned was lying naked on his bed, his prick standing hard. His cock jerked up from his crotch as, with his eyes closed, the boy’s hands moved slowly over his cock.

Mandy closed her own eyes and her hands slipped down to her burning, pussy. She rammed her middle finger deeply up her pussyhole and began to finger-fuck herself. It felt so good to the horny woman that, without thinking, she let a low moan escape her lips.

“Uhhhhhh,” she moaned.

She opened her eyes and saw, with shock and excitement, that Ned’s eyes were now on her. She stared into his young, handsome face, and she gasped as she saw a smug, knowing smile out his lips. She shivered with fuck-lust as, without a word, the boy’s hand moved up and down his thick rod of cock meat faster.

His fingers stroked his prick up and down, deliberately teasing his turned-on mother with the firmness of his young prick. His eyes were riveted on her moistening pussy which still had her finger stuck inside it.

Still not uttering a sound, Mandy slowly walked toward her son. She saw that his gaze slowly moved over her naked body as she approached him and she trembled, relishing the raw excitement she saw gleaming in his youthful eyes.

Sinking to her knees on the floor beside him, she pushed his hand away from his cock and replaced it with her own. Ned moaned deeply as his mother’s fingers closed around the thick, throbbing shaft of his prick. While he watched her excitedly, the woman’s hand rose and fell along the solid rod of his prick.

“Ned,” she groaned, “I need your cock! I need to feel it inside me! I need you to fuck me!”

“Yes, Mom! I’ve been wanting to fuck you for ages now!” the boy moaned.

Mandy pushed her son down on the bed so that he was lying flat on his back. The boy moaned softly as his mother climbed on top of him, straddling his leg so that she squatted tits dancing on her chest, turning the boy on even more. Her hand slowly reached out and her fingers once more closed around his prick. Her fingertips ran up and down his hard cockshaft, making over him just below the throbbing rod of his cock.

Her spread thighs were pressed hotly and tightly against his legs and the woman could feel the electric excitement coursing through her son’s body. The soft bush of her pussy fur brushed over the tops of his thighs teasingly. Ned’s hips jerked in anticipation, moving as if they had a mind all their own.

Mandy smiled down at her son, her huge him moans over and over.

Ned’s hips twisted around in little circles. His mother’s caresses felt to the boy as if the beautiful woman was worshipping his cock, and he relished the lewd sensation. This was a dream come true for the teen and he sensed that it had been his mother’s dream all along as well.

Unable to hold back any longer, Mandy finally gave in to the lust-filled need that had driven her into her son’s bedroom to begin with. She scooted forward on her knees, moving over his young body. The heat from his crotch mingled with the fire in her pussy as she crawled up onto him.

Grasping his young cock with one hand, she squatted above it. Her pussy trembled with a hot, throbbing lust as she hovered there above his prick for a moment.

Ned grinned up at his sexy mother with wide-eyed excitement.

“Yeah, Mom, do it! Fuck meee!” the boy cried lewdly.

Then, her teeth sinking into her lower lip in concentration, Mandy began an erotic, slow-motion descent onto the cock that her entire body ached to feel inside it. The blood engorged bulb of her son’s prick nuzzled into her furry cunt slit as she guided his cock into her pussy with her hand.

“Ohhhhh, Ned, ohhhhh,” she moaned.

She moaned again as she felt the thick bulge of his cockhead twitch and jerk as it glided easily into the bloated lips of her wet pussy.

“Unnnhhh, that feels good, Mom!” the boy cried.

His moans mingled with hers as her hips descended. The pulsing tip of his prick sank deeper into her pussy, pushing into the folds of her inner cuntlips.

The horny woman struggled to control the maddening urge to throw herself all the way down over her son’s prick and fuck herself on it with a fury. That was what her body demanded but she was afraid of frightening her son. Her intense need had to be controlled. She didn’t want to take any chances on turning him off.

So she willed herself to go slowly and she released her clamp-like grip on his cock as she slowly slid her pussy down the remaining length of his bone-hard prick.

“Arrghhhh,” the boy groaned, throwing his head back and forth on the pillow as he felt his entire cock sink into his mother’s soft, wet pussy.

“Oh, God, Ned! This is what I’ve been needing for soooo long!” she groaned.

Her boy’s prick felt like a rod of fire inside her, completely filling up her entire pussy. She was beside herself with pleasure and she moaned and groaned over and over.

The inner folds of Mandy’s cunt closed around her son’s prick and her pussyhole shot out more pussy juice, which bathed the boy’s cockmeat in a lewd, liquid warmth.

“Ohhhh, Mom, it feels sooo good!” Ned groaned.

The spongy walls of his mother’s cunt squeezed him, molding themselves to each and every inch of his cock he had pushed up into her belly.

Then she moved, a twitching little move that jerked his prick with it. Her hands moved down to his broad, hairy chest. She stared down into her son’s grinning face and she moaned with excitement when she saw that the boy’s eyes were glazed over with the same brand of lust that consumed her.

“God, Ned! I had no idea… your cock is soooo… big!” Mandy cried delightedly as she felt her son’s cock growing another inch inside her pussy.

Ned was thrilled that his mother was so pleased with the size of his big prick. He had always known that his cock was extra large but knowing that his mother thought so, too, turned him on beyond belief. He could hardly believe that this wasn’t all a dream. At long last, he was actually fucking his own mother!

His hips jerked up as if moving with a mind of their own. And Mandy cried out with pleasure as she felt her boy’s cock slide even deeper into the hot wet pocket of her tight pussy.

“Ohhhhhh!” she groaned in a voice thick with lust. “Go, Ned! That’s it! Yesssss, my God, yesssss, this is what I’ve been needing! Fuck me! Fuck me, Ned! Fuck your mother!”

“Yessss, Mom, I will! I’ll fuck you! I’ll fuck you good and haaard!” the boy hissed between clenched teeth.

His hips bucked and pumped upward, doing their best to plunge his big cock into the very depths of his mother’s cunt. His skillful fucking movements had his mother moaning and groaning. Her fingers dug into his muscular chest, leaving little marks from her fingernails.

Supporting herself on outstretched arms, palms sliding over the boy’s chest, Mandy began to move. Their bodies shuddered with pleasure as the warm, caressing folds of her cunt slid up Ned’s cock.

Higher and higher she pulled herself, inching up that throbbing rod of cockmeat. Ned moaned as she slipped her pussy completely free of him, leaving only the blood-engorged head of his prick inside the hot little pussyhole.

They moaned together as she started to move back down, burying her son’s cock once more in the twitching folds of her cunt. They trembled and quivered with excitement. Then she pulled up again, sliding off the boy’s cockroot. Then down she moved again, swallowing his prick up within her pussy. Then up. Then down. Up and down. She was fucking him expertly, fucking her own son!

A hot, incestuous passion whirled through her body as she moved up and down Ned’s cock. Her son’s cock was surprisingly big for a boy his age, but then she realized that she shouldn’t be so surprised. After all, Ned had always been mature for his age, physically and in other ways as well.

He was tall and ruggedly built with a broad, hairy chest and a powerful man’s body. So it figured that he’d have a man’s cock, too. Besides, his dad was pretty well hung, too.

The boy’s cock pulsed inside her, feeling big and hard and delicious. It completely filled every inch of her pussy, feeding the incestuous need that throbbed deep within her. She moaned and groaned out her pleasure.

As she lowered herself over him, she felt the entire length of his big prick sink into her and her body shuddered with erotic pleasure. His stiff cock throbbed against the squeezing folds of her cunt.

Then she raised herself back up, her son’s hands grabbing at her tits with their long, pulsing nipples. As she moved back down over him, the lust-engorged head of the boy’s prick glided into her little pussyhole, rippling the walls of her pussy before it as her cunt opened and accepted every inch of his long cock.

When she raised herself, she squeezed her cuntmuscles hard, trying to hold him inside her. The friction caused a red-hot ecstasy to course through both of their bodies.

She began to move faster now, eager to make him come inside her, and then she could come herself. She pumped her hips up and down in a steady rhythm, moaning and groaning as she sucked in the throbbing length of the boy’s cockmeat. She rode his prick up and down, fucking him expertly.

“Ohhhhh, Mom, that feels soooo good,” the boy groaned as he continued to hump his hips up into her.

Ned moved his cock in and out of the hot pocket of his mother’s cunt. His hands were on her tits, rolling and pinching the nipples each time she moved down over him. And, when she pulled herself back up, his fingers painfully tugged at the nips, filling the woman with the mingled sensations of pleasure and pain.

“Oh, God, I love it! I love fucking you, Ned?”

Mandy moaned, her eyes misting over with fuck-lust. All that mattered to the woman at that moment was the thick, hard pole of cockmeat that her pussy greedily ate and swallowed.

They were fucking each other in perfect rhythm now. As his mother pulled off the lust hardened rod of his prick, Ned jerked his hips back, his ass bouncing on the bed. As she dropped down, his hips jumped up, spearing his thick length into the woman who straddled him. Then he pulled back and lanced his prick up once again.

Ned was filled with a red-hot pleasure that matched his mother’s. He couldn’t get enough of her hot, wet pussy. He fucked her with a reckless abandon, plowing into her body and thinking only of that approaching moment when he would blast forth his hot load of cum that he had reserved just for her.

He fucked into her dripping pussy harder and harder. Mandy groaned and grunted as her son packed her full with his bursting cock.

Her incoherent cries of incestuous pleasure thrilled the boy and he slammed his prick more violently into her, making her cry, out louder than ever.

“Fuck me, Ned! Yessss, just like that! That’s it! Good and hard! Yesss, fuck meeee!” she pleaded.

They were both filled with a hot, flaming desire for each other. The woman wanted her son’s cock as much as he had to have her tight, wet pussy. She needed to have the boy’s pulsing prick crammed into her hot cunt over and over again until they both came.

Ned’s hips whipped and jerked up. His cock drilled deep into the softness of his mother’s belly as he fucked her harder and harder with his big hard cock. She grunted and groaned as his hips bucked into the open hole of her pussy. Crotch to crotch they slammed together in loud, wet slaps of naked flesh against naked flesh.

Waves of pleasure trembled through Mandy’s body. She fucked herself up and down wildly, trying to drive the boy’s massive cockrod even deeper inside her. She fucked like a woman gone mad as the pressure built within her. She knew that she would come any second now as her hips rose and fell frenziedly, pumping the boy’s fat rod of cockmeat in and out of her body.

Faster and faster, harder and harder, the two lovers fucked themselves into a frenzy of orgasmic need, desperate to come.

“I’m gonna come, Mom!” the boy cried suddenly.

Thrilled to be hearing the words that she had been waiting for all this time, Mandy jammed her cunt down around his jerking cock.

“Yessss, Son, yesss,” she hissed. “Come! I want you to! I need to feel your cum shooting inside my pussy!”

Spurt after spurt of hot, thick cream gushed from the boy’s prick and splashed lewdly into his mother’s pussy, completely coating the walls of her cunt and filled it up entirely before overflowing and trickling down her inner thighs.

The incredibly exciting sensation of her son pumping her pussy full of his cum proved too much for Mandy and she came, too.

“Commmmiiinnnggg!” she shrieked as a white-hot orgasm seared through her.

Her pussy spasmed around her son’s orgasming prick as she came. Whimpers of orgasmic ecstasy escaped from her lips as her son continued to pump himself in and out of her cunt while she came.

All that mattered to the woman at that moment was the thick rush of cum that flooded into her from her boy’s cock, bathing the hot folds of cunt enveloping his prick.

Her arms gave way and she collapsed on top of her son. She just lay there, savoring the full satisfaction that washed over her as the last tremors of their mutual orgasm spasmed through the two lovers.

Long moments later, the boy slipped his still-hard cock out of his mother’s drenched pussy and Mandy moaned with disappointment, even though he had more than satisfied her.

“Aaarrghhhh!” the woman cried out moments later as she felt something wet and hot touching her cunt.

She glanced down and gazed with shock and excitement at her young daughter, June, whose tongue was embedded in the still moist folds of her mother’s cunt.

CHAPTER TWO

June’s eyes flashed with desire as she saw her mother looking down at her. The young girl’s tongue and lips were busily working on her mother’s cunt.

Running her eager tongue up into the hot hole of her mother’s cunt, the teenager shivered with lust. The taste that flooded into her mouth was exciting beyond belief. The girl eagerly sucked down the heady mixture of Ned’s thick cum and Mandy’s own cunt juices right from the woman’s cunt.

Pressing her lips hard against her mother’s quivering cunt, June drank deeply, sucking out the heavy flow of male and female fluids. She swallowed down all of the hot juices, her lips smacking with relish.

“Oh, God, Junie,” Mandy groaned as she felt her son’s cum being drained out of her quivering pussy. She trembled as her daughter’s tongue shot back into her cunt.

“Let’s join them,” someone whispered from across the room and, with a gasp of shock, Mandy raised herself up to see her husband, Mike, and their other daughter, Carrie, June’s twin sister.

She heard Mike groan out an excited reply and then he and Carrie approached the bed. There was a movement above and when Mandy glanced up, she saw Carrie standing over her. The young girl’s legs were spread wide so that her mother was given an unobstructed view of her moist, pink teenaged cuntlips.

“One good kiss deserves another, don’t you think, darling?” Mike said to his wife.

For a few seconds Mandy didn’t understand what her husband was talking about. But then Carrie made the meaning clear to her mother as she squatted down over Mandy’s face.

“Kiss my pussy, Mommy,” the young teenager urged in a thick, pleading voice. “Please kiss it for me, Mom!”

Mandy felt a jolt of forbidden excitement shoot through her. There was just no way in the world that she could deny herself the pleasure of kissing the lovely young cunt poised over her face. And as she kissed it, Carrie sat down directly on the woman’s face.

There was more than Carrie’s fuck juices on her plump pussylips. Mandy soon discovered there was the taste of cum as well and she shivered. Mike! She realized that her husband had fucked their daughter, Carrie, while Mandy had fucked their son, Ned!

And, now, with her pussy full of her father’s cum, Carrie was begging her mother to drink it from her cunt in the same way that her twin sister had drunk Ned’s jism from Mandy’s cunt.

Following June’s example, Mandy pressed her lips against the moist, pink cunt of her other daughter. She sucked and swallowed, drinking down the erotic mixture of male and female juices.

Then, for the first time in her life, the woman stuck the tip of her tongue into another girl’s pussy. She moaned softly, finding the taste of her girl’s cunt exciting, almost as exciting as the sensation of having a tongue fucking in and out of her own pussy.

Carrie groaned above her, letting Mandy know that she was fully enjoying the way her mother was eating her out. Cautiously at first, then with increasing passion, Mandy ran her tongue up into the moist pocket of the girl’s cunt. She licked the trembling cuntlips, sucking them and gently biting into them before ramming her tongue all the way up her daughter’s cunthole.

“Yesssss, Mommy!” the girl cried out with wanton fuck-lust.

As Mandy tongue-fucked Carrie, June’s tongue slammed deeply into the woman’s cunt. Mandy groaned with lust and excitement, realizing that she had never been so turned on before in her entire life.

June was kneeling between her mother’s widely splayed thighs and now, unable to simply watch the action any longer, Mike positioned himself behind his daughter. With one mighty shove he filled the young girl’s hungry cunt with the full length of his huge cock.

“Ummmmmmffff,” June moaned, the sound muffled by her mother’s wet cuntflesh, which was pressed tightly against her mouth.

The exciting impact of her father’s big prick fucking into her cunt made June’s tongue shoot into her mother with renewed force. In turn, this made Mandy moan with excitement and tongue-fuck Carrie even harder.

“Ohhhhh, soooo good,” Carrie moaned, writhing lewdly on top of her mother’s face.

Again Mike plunged his hard-on into June’s tight little cunthole. And, again, the girl groaned and pushed her tongue deeply into her mother’s pussy. In the lewd chain reaction, Mandy’s own tongue shot roughly and deeply into Carrie’s pussy making Carrie moan gratefully, her hips wriggling excitedly.

Mike pulled most of his cock out of June’s pussy and she moved her tongue back out of her mother’s pussy. Mandy did the same, pulling her tongue almost all the way out of Carrie’s quivering cunt.

Then, again, as Mike fucked back into June, the young girl tongue-fucked her mother with even more vigor. Mandy moaned with excitement as she savagely attacked Carrie’s cunt with her tongue.

In and out, in and out, harder and harder, Mike fucked his little girl, his throbbing cockmeat filling up her little cunt entirely.

In and out, licking and lapping, June’s tongue fucked at Mandy’s pulsing cunthole. And, in and out, Mandy’s own tongue reamed out Carrie’s pussy.

Locked together lewdly, Mike worked all three females into a frenzy of fuck-lust. Slowly, deliberately slowly, he plowed his cock back and forth, gradually working all of them into a fever pitch of desire and excitement.

It was only after long moments of fucking and sucking that Mike increased the pace of his fuck-strokes. Then, finally, he was ramming his cock into the tight channel of June’s cunt just as hard and fast as he could.

Carrie came first, tongue-fucked to the heights of orgasmic ecstasy by the persistent licking of her mother’s hot, hard tongue.

“Commmmiiinnngggg!” she screamed hysterically as she came, releasing a flood of hot cuntjuice right into Mandy’s hungry mouth.

The force of her orgasm made Carrie fall off of her mother’s face and she collapsed onto the bed, sobbing with pleasure, her entire body trembling.

The satisfied moans of the other two girls quickly followed as both Mandy and June came hard. As they reached the peak of their orgasms, Mike shot his entire load of hot, thick cum up into June’s spasming cunt.

As their orgasms subsided moments later, they all lay together on the bed in a heap, panting and trembling, their eyes closed.

It was a while before Mandy realized that Ned and Carrie had disappeared.

“Where do you think they’ve gone?” she asked the others sleepily.

“Judging from the size of Ned’s hard-on while he was watching us get it on, I’d say that he and his sister have gone someplace where they could have a little privacy,” Mike said with a laugh.

“Yeah,” June said with a giggle. “I saw him jerking himself off while he watched us. I’ve never seen his cock that big and hard before!”

Carrie was lying flat on her back in her own bed with her brother Ned, moving his grasping hands over her tits.

“God, Ned!” the girl cried excitedly. “That was so exciting… what we did in your room… Mom and Dad and June… Jesus, I never thought we’d ever be getting it on like this!”

“Yeah, baby, I’ve been wanting this to happen for a long time,” the boy groaned as he rolled and pinched his sister’s stiff nips between his fingers.

“But you just watched us,” Carrie said with a slight frown, twisting and turning her body in response to the delicious icy-hot tingles she felt from her brother’s hands. “How come you didn’t join in?”

“I almost did a couple of times, Sis, but I was having such a great time watching and, besides, I wanted to save my hard-on,” he murmured.

“You wanted to save it? What for?” Carrie asked.

“Not ‘what for’. It’s ‘who for’,” Ned responded with a grin.

“Oh, now I get it,” Carrie giggled. “Who did you want to save it for, Ned?”

“Three guesses, baby, and the first two don’t count!” Ned said.

Carrie giggled again, realizing that very soon now, she would be feeling her big brother’s cock in her pussy. She could hardly wait!

“Mmmmm, that feels good, Ned. I love the feel of your hands on my tits! God, I’m so horny my tits feel like they’re gonna burst!”

His sister’s lewd words turned Ned on even more and he moaned and groaned with pleasure as his cock twitched and harded against the girl’s leg.

Carrie reached pit mad rubbed the boy’s hard-on, loving the feel of his big cock throbbing against her hand.

“Ohhhhh, yeah, baby, rub my cock!”

Ned moaned as he kept rubbing her nipples, which were standing at rigid attention now. Over and over, her rolled her rock-hard-nips between his fingers as his sister stroked his prick, making his cock grow bigger and ever before.

“Suck my tits, Ned!” Carrie cried hoarsely.

Back and forth he went, sucking and nibbling on Carrie’s monstrously large tits.

“Ned!” Carrie cried, half out of her mind with lust for her handsome brother. “I have to suck your cock!”

“Thought you’d never ask, Sis,” the boy groaned as he turned over onto his back, waiting for his sexy sister’s mouth to suck his huge prickrod.

Carrie crawled down between her brother’s legs and cupped his large, throbbing cock lovingly in her hands, studying it for a minute. It was so big and hard and just the sight and feel of it turned her on so much, that she almost came on the spot. Just think how exciting it’s gonna be to suck this gorgeous cock! she thought to herself.

“Ohhhh, Ned,” she moaned, squeezing his prick.

She ran her hands up and down the full length of his gigantic prick. She squirmed back and forth with desire as she squeezed the pulsing prickmeat, feeling her pussyjuice beginning to flow again. She was rapidly consumed with a lust-filled fire that raged hotly throughout her entire, flushed body.

“Ahhhhhh, that’s great, Sis!” Ned said.

Then he gasped hard as he felt his little sister’s soft, gentle hands stroking his balls.

Her hot, wet mouth was sucking in his throbbing cock, taking it between her lips.

Carrie felt the heat from her big brother’s huge prick fill her mouth as she sucked slowly on his prickrod.

“Oh, yes, that’s it, Carrie! Suck it! Suck my cock!” Ned yelled, squirming, thrusting his hips up toward her mouth.

Carrie pulled her head back and licked Ned’s silken cockknob, tasting the delicious drops of white cum that oozed from his fucking cum-slit. She licked it all up eagerly, enjoying the taste. Her pussy was on fire now and she knew that her own orgasm was only minutes away.

She loved her brother’s huge, stiff cock. She felt as though she couldn’t get enough of it as she closed her lips tightly around its blue veined shaft. She pressed her hot tongue against the swollen cockhead and she could feel it throbbing harder and harder, swelling fatter and thicker as it filled her entire mouth.

“Ohhhhh, yesss, Carrie! Suck me hard, Sis! Suck me!” Ned cried, thrusting his hips up and fucking his sister’s lovely, young face with his huge hard-on.

Carrie sucked harder. She sucked in her cheeks, increasing the suction on his cock down her throat. She heard the sound of her own wet lips sliding over her brother’s prick and she turned on even more. She was so hot now that she knew she could come without even touching her pussy.

Her cunt was blazing hot and her pussyhole was shooting out buckets of her hot, thick pussycream.

Carrie was sucking her brother’s cock in so deep that her nose was buried in the bed of curly prick hair at the base of his cock. She could feel his cockknob against her throat and her tonsils. She moaned obscenely as she licked and sucked and teased the full length of his huge cock.

“Oh, yesss, Carrie! Suck me off! I’m gonna shoot my wad any second now!” Ned cried.

Carrie closed her fist around the base of her brother’s cock and tugged more of his prick down her throat, sucking just as hard as she could without passing out.

“Ohhhhh, Carrie, I’m gonna shoot!” Ned yelled, “ahhhhh, fuck, Sis, keep sucking my cock! I’m… commmmiiinnnggg!”

Ned’s cockrod swelled to absolute stiffness, pulsing violently deep down his sister’s throat.

Finally, the hot, white cum burst from the tip of his throbbing cockknob. The gushers of hot jism squirted rhythmically from Ned’s burning prick, pumping into his sister’s throat and down into her hungry belly. She tried to swallow every drop of the delicious cum, but she couldn’t. There was just too much of the sticky goo.

Ned’s thick, white jism burned out front between her lips and ran lewdly down her chin. Just as she felt the last of his jism splash out of his big cock, Carrie began to come.

The teenager’s cunt was now a dripping, sodden river of her own juices. Her throbbing pink nipples were as hard as rocks.

She pulled back from her brother’s cock, feeling a little sad as it slipped out of her mouth. She lay back on the bed, her hot climax washing over her in large shock waves of pure pleasure.

Shudder after shudder of hot organ posed through her body, leaving her trembling, and strains of pussy juice nice running down her quivering thighs.

“Ahhhhh, that feels woo good,” she sighed as she felt the last of her shuddering orgasm pass through her.

Ned hugged his sister, cupping her large tits gently in both hands.

“Wow, Sis! That was fantastic! It was really great!” the boy cried, lying back with a big grin on his face.

Carrie glanced at her brother’s crotch and gasped with excitement when she saw that his cock was still rock-hard! She swallowed hard and tried to control the swiftly rising fuck-lust she could feel burning through her loins.

“What’s the matter, Sis? You look kind of funny,” Ned said teasingly. Then he recognized the look of lust in Carrie’s eyes and he knew that she was dying for him to fuck her.

“Oh, I just… Ned, your cock’s still so big and hard!” the girl said with a half-groan of desire.

“Sure, so what?” he asked with an elaborately casual shrug.

Actually, the young boy was just as eager to fuck Carrie as she was for him to fuck her but he wanted to hear her beg him for it. And he didn’t have long to wait.

“Oh, God, Ned, I can’t stand it any longer! Fuck me! Pleeease! I have to feel your big cock in my pussy! Fuck meeee!” the young blonde girl wailed.

CHAPTER THREE

Ned grinned and knelt between his sister’s widespread legs.

“Damned right I’ll fuck you! I’ll fuck you good and hard, just the way you’ve been begging for it!” Ned cried.

Carrie raised her head and saw that her big brother had the biggest hard-on she had ever seen. At long last her brother was gonna fuck her! Her little cunt was twitching with desire as she waited impatiently for her brother to fuck her.

The young girl lay back and tried to relax, but she could not help but scream loudly with excitement as Ned rammed his massive prick into her trembling cunt.

“Yeeeooowww!” she yelped with pain and pleasure.

She was surprised by the pain she felt as the boy’s huge prick tore into her little cunt. But she enjoyed the pain as much as the pleasure, turning on more and more as she felt the entire length of her brother’s prickrod being stuffed into her cunt.

“It hurts!” she whimpered.

“It hurts, huh?” Ned asked, his voice ragged with lust as he rested inside his sister’s cunt.

“Yeah! It feels like you’re raping me!” the girl cried as she trembled all over with excitement.

Tears of pleasure filled her eyes but her brother misunderstood, thinking that she was trying to tell him that she wasn’t enjoying being fucked by him. He laughed cruelly.

“Rape?” he snorted. “Don’t give me that shit! No such thing at rape for a little slut like you who wants it all the time! Admit it, Carrie! You want to be fucked and you want it hard!”

Carrie smiled to herself. She suddenly realized that her brother had misunderstood her but she sensed somehow that the idea of actually raping her excited him as much as it did her. So the young girl decided that she would go along with it and let him think that she was resisting him. Actually, she was desperate for this fuck!

“No! No! Don’t rape me! Please don’t do it, Ned!” the teenager cried, trying to hide her desire from her brother.

Ned grinned. His little sister had read him correctly. The young boy was really excited by the idea of forcing her to let him fuck her. Rape, he savored the word, silently saying it to himself, turning on more and more as he prepared to give his sister the most savage fuck of her life.

“Shut up, cunt!” he roared. “I’m gonna fuck you whether you like it or not! You begged me to do it and I’m gonna do it and if you’re honest, you’ll admit that you love it!”

Carrie turned her head to one side and tried to hide her excited grin from her brother, not wanting to take the thrill of raping her, away from him. She bit her lip hard, trying hot to cry out in ecstasy.

“Suck a tight little pussy,” Ned muttered, and his sister could hear the lust in his voice.

Ned pulled his prick out of the girl’s pussy until only its throbbing tip remained. Then, taking a deep breath, he once again rammed it all the way into Carrie’s little cunt. A red-hot pain lanced through her and she moaned with excitement as she tossed her head back and forth on her pillow.

“Ohhhhh, yeah, baby, I love raping you!”

Ned groaned as he rested inside her again, his prick buried to the hilt inside her juicy little cunt. He wiggled his ass around, feeling the girl’s tight cuntmuscles clenching around his big prick and he moaned in pleasure.

“It’s not rape, Ned!” the girl cried, unable to keep up the act any longer. “I love it too! I want you to fuck me even though your huge prick is tearing my little pussy apart! I love it, Ned. Do it! Fuck meeee!”

Ned smiled down at his horny little sister as he savagely jerked his hips, sending his prick racing even deeper into her cunt.

“Aieeeeee! Yessss, that’s it!” she screamed. “I love it, I really do, Ned!”

“I knew it! You little pussies are all a like! About time you admitted how badly you want this fuck!” the boy shouted, the veins of his neck standing out as he strained to fuck her even harder.

Each time he fucked into her, the young girl cried out with pain and pleasure, loving every sensation her brother’s big cock was giving her ravaged little pussy.

The young boy was fucking her like a madman now. Watching her sitting on their mother’s face while the woman sucked the teenager’s pussy had aroused Ned so much that he now felt a savage kind of lust the likes of which he had never felt before.

He loved fucking his sexy, big-titted sister and he found that the more violently he fucked her, the bigger and harder his cock became. He loved it, just as she did.

“Ohhhh, yessss, Ned, you’re fuckin’ me sooo good! Do it to me, Ned! Fuck me haaaard!” the girl cried, thrashing about wildly on the bed as tears of ecstasy streamed down her lovely young face.

Ned began grinding his hips in a circular motion, digging his prick into her cunt even farther, inflamed by lewd work. He couldn’t get over just how small and tight her cunthole was and the way her cuntmuscles sucked hungrily at his cock each time he plowed into her.

“Ohhhhhh, God,” Carrie moaned. The teen’s entire body trembled and shook under the impact of her brother’s brutal fucking, and still she wanted more, needed more. She loved what he was doing to her. Her cunt was oozing out more pussyjuice than ever before and she could feel it trickling lewdly out from between her bloated pussylips and running down her slender thighs.

“Ned, suck my tits! Pleeeease!” she cried, tossing and turning in a frenzy of fuck-lust.

“You got it, baby,” the boy growled as he sucked her huge, left tit into his hungry mouth. He nibbled on the rigid nip, grazing it with his sharp teeth.

“Ohhhhh, yesss, just like that, Ned, just like that! Now do that to my other tit!” Carrie demanded.

Obediently, Ned moved his mouth to his sister’s right tit. Back and forth he went, from tit to tit, moaning in passion as he sucked his little sister’s huge tits.

Carrie couldn’t get enough of her big brother’s rigid cock. The feel of his gigantic prick deep inside of her and the lewd fact that it was her very own brother who was fucking her, thrilled her so powerfully that she began to come.

“Oh, Ned!” she cried, writhing on the bed as her longed-for climax began. Her orgasm smashed through her cunt, squeezing down on the cock inside her.

“Yeah, Carrie, come! You’re coming sooo hard!” Ned yelled, feeling the incestuous thrill of his sister’s cuntmuscles contracting over and over again, practically squeezing his cock to death.

Ned fucked her even harder now, brutally ramming his large cock up her cunt. His prick knew no mercy. And, each and every thrust of her brother’s cock into her juicy, spasming cunt just added fuel to the out-of-control fare already raging between the girl’s legs.

Now, the young boy lifted Carrie’s ass up off the bed, burying his prick to the hilt deep within his sister’s juicy, clenching cunt. His massive cock touched nerve-endings inside her pussy that she had never felt before and she came again and again and yet again, feeling dizzy from the impact of her multi-orgasms.

“Oh, God, yessss!” she cried. “More, Ned! I want your prick so bad! Fuck me haaaard!”

And again she came. Carrie couldn’t stop her young, horny body from responding hotly to her brother’s delicious fucking, not that she wanted to.

“Ohhhh, baby,” Ned groaned. “Your little cunt’s so damned tight? This is the best fuck ever!”

His obscene words made the young girl feel proud. She tensed and relaxed the walls of her cunt, wanting to make this fuck even more exciting for her big brother.

She lifted her head and groaned with excitement when she saw his huge cock plunging repeatedly between her cuntlips. She could see the big blue vein on the topside pulsing with lust. The sides of his cock rippled with veins and folds of cockflesh as he drove in and out of her slippery cuntslit. Most exciting of all was the feel of the broad, throbbing cockhead pressing hard and expanding her tight little cuntwalls to the breaking point.

“Yesssss, yessss,” she hissed over and over as she continued to come.

Carrie’s cunt expanded to allow room for the savagely fucking cock to ram into her pussy even deeper. Her cuntwalls sucked and milked her brother’s prick as he continued to fuck her harder and harder.

She tensed and reined and then came again. She had never had so many orgasms in her life! And she just couldn’t believe how much her strong, handsome brother turned her on, satisfying her horny little pussy beyond all expectation.

Ned reached under his sister and gripped her trembling asscheeks firmly. He squeezed her ass and she found her cuntwalls smashing down even more on his ramming cock. He jabbed his middle finger into her ass-crack and plunged it, with no warning, into her small, tight asshole, working it in and out in perfect temp with his fucking cock.

“Ohhhhh, yesss, Ned, that’s soooo good! You’re fucking my cunt sooo good! And now… you’re… finger-fucking my asshole!” she panted incoherently. “Keep it up, Ned, don’t stop!”

“Don’t worry, baby… I won’t stop… not until I dump my whole load up your little cunt!” Ned panted, half out of his mind with fuck-lust.

“Ohhhh, yessss, Ned! I want you to come inside me! I can’t wait to feel all your cum shooting into my pussy!” the girl cried, turned on beyond belief at just the idea of her brother coming inside her.

She humped up hard against his driving cock, her asscheeks trembling against his hands as he continued to hold her up from the bed while he fucked into her pussy and finger-fucked her little asshole at the same time.

Ned arched his back and drove his prick even deeper into his little sister’s tight cunt. His rigid finger fucked her little asshole, keeping perfect time with the savage strokes of his prick.

“Ohhhhh, yesss, fuck meeee!” Carrie cried, feeling the boy’s huge, cum-laden balls slapping obscenely and wetly against, her ass.

The next time he sucked into her, Ned lowered his head and tongue-kissed his sister long and hard, thrilling to the way her tongue curled around his as she sucked on it, her saliva mingling with his.

“Aaaarghhh,” she gurgled into his open mouth as they tongue-kissed each other over and over.

Carrie moaned over and over, loving everything her brother did td her. He was bringing pleasure to her cunt, to her asshole, and now to her mouth. Carrie felt more wanton than she ever had before, like a bitch in heat! She simply couldn’t get enough of her brother’s massive cock up her cunt!

They broke off their torrid kiss and the next time Ned plunged into her cunt with his rock-hard prick, he lowered his head once again, but not to kiss her mouth. No, this time, he wanted to taste her tits. Those huge tits that were shaking and bouncing all over the girl’s chests erotically each time he fucked into her.

His mouth captured one of the huge, quivering tits and be sucked the stiff nipple, making his sister cry out in ecstasy.

“Mmmmmm, that’s good, Ned, really good! But I want you to suck them both together!” Carrie cried.

With both hands she suddenly scooped up both of her large, trembling tit-mounds and squeezed them as tightly together as possible, creating what looked to Ned’s lust-glazed eyes as one gigantic tit, topped by two pulsing nipples.

On his next downward fuck-stroke, the boy opened his mouth and Carrie shoved as much of her tits into his hot, wet mouth as would tit.

“Ummmmffff,” he moaned, the sound muffled by the throbbing tit-flesh that filled his mouth.

“Oooooh, Ned! Suck my nips! Lick them! Bite them!” the girl demanded, hopelessly out of control now.

She was so aroused that she hardly knew what she was doing. Her wanton, lust-filled body had taken over and Carrie didn’t mind one bit!

As he stroked his bursting cock out of her pussy, Ned kept a firm mouth-grip on Carrie’s tits, pulling her up with him, his hands still on her ass and his finger still fucking in and out of her little asshole.

As he moved out of her cunt, Carrie helped him by ramming her body upward, thrusting her cunt-mound hard against the boy’s crotch.

Ned licked his sister’s pulsing nipples as hard as he could, using his flat, broad part of his tongue to lick at the girl’s sensitive tit-flesh. Then he wrapped his lips tightly around the base of her nips and sucked for all he was worth.

“God, yessss!” she hissed.

Next, he sank his sharp teeth into the sides of the nipples that were now trembling violently inside his mouth.

“Aieeeeee!” Carrie cried as she came again. Ned released her tits and pumped his cock furiously into her tight little pussy, gasping as she tensed her cuntmuscles harder than ever around his pulsating prick. She was fucking him like a pro, yet her pussy felt like a virgin’s, so deliciously small and tight around Ned’s huge prick.

Ned grinned down at her, thinking just how lucky he was to have such a hot, horny sister for his very own, to fuck anytime he wanted. He found his mind suddenly drifting to thoughts of June, Carrie’s twin sister.

He had fucked June many times in the past but not for a while now, and Ned suddenly realized that he was hot and horny for her. I’ll have to make it a point to get inside her little pussy soon, he promised himself.

Finally, Ned’s nuts screwed up tightly against the base of his cock and he felt himself beginning to come. He panted hard, slamming his cock even faster into the girl’s slick pussy.

“Commmmiiinnngg!” he bellowed.

His prick jerked and twitched crazily inside the young girl as she felt the hot rush of her brother’s cum filling her little cunt to overflowing. His jizz poured out of her pussy and ran down her legs in hot, thick, creamy rivers.

Ned fucked his little sister furiously over and over as he continued to come. He had never had so much cum before. Again and again, his cock poured out more and more of his cum into the girl’s sucking pussy.

“Ohhhhh, God,” Carrie groaned as she felt herself coming again as her brother’s hot cream spilled into and out of her cunthole, splashing down onto the bed.

With a soft, popping sound, Ned yanked his finger from his sister’s asshole and his cum dribbled down from her cunt and into her asshole, exciting the girl even more.

“Ohhhhh, give it all to me!” she cried. “I need it! I want all your cum!”

Finally Ned’s cock grew soft and he slipped it wetly out of his sister’s sopping pussy. He fell tiredly onto the bed next to her and stroked her tits affectionately.

“Thank you, Brother dear,” the young girl murmured with a smile as she snuggled up against her brother.

The two teenagers, satisfied at long last, fell into a deep, sound sleep.

CHAPTER FOUR

With one savage movement, Mike Farley pulled his wife’s sheer blouse off over her head, tearing it as he did so.

“Wow! You’re really horny tonight, aren’t you, darling?” Mandy asked huskily.

The woman began to stroke her husband’s bulging crotch, enjoying the way his large, meaty hands were pinching and even bruising her delicate tit-flesh. Her nips were standing at rigid attention now and she closed her eyes and sagged against him there in the middle of their bedroom, feeling his prick pressing lewdly against her trembling thigh.

“You’d better believe I’m horny! Good and horny! And, we’ve got the house to ourselves for the evening and I intend to take full advantage of that!” Mike said.

“Oh, come on, Mike,” Mandy said with a throaty laugh. “You talk as if the kids are pests.”

“Well, aren’t they?” Mike asked with a chuckle.

“Sure… until we want to fuck them!” Mandy said, moaning as her husband stroked her tits harder.

“Yeah, you’ve got a point there,” Mike murmured, thinking about his twin daughters’ tight little pussies.

But, for tonight anyway, he wanted to fuck his wife and only his wife. They had always had a very active, exciting sex life but, thanks to their fun-filled orgies with their kids, it had been a while since Mike had had the pleasure of having Mandy all to himself.

Mandy studied her husband’s flushed face and saw, the way the vein pounded in his forehead. She was worried, that the man would have a stroke if be didn’t get his rocks off soon. She pulled back from him and, holding his handsome face between her soft hands, she pressed her hot mouth against his.

His lips instantly parted and their tongues meshed together. They groaned with pleasure and lust as they tasted each other’s flowing saliva.

“Come on, darling,” Mandy murmured huskily.

Taking him by the hand like a small child, Mandy led her husband over to the large, king-sized bed. Then Mandy quickly stripped while her husband watched her. He swallowed hard as he studied her large, heaving tits. He couldn’t wait to rant his big cock up her little pussy!

“Hurry, darling! I can’t wait for you to fuck me! Take your clothes off!” Mandy cried insistently.

Just seconds later, he was as naked as she was. Mandy moaned softly and, reaching out, she gripped her husband’s ten-inch prick.

“Mmmmm, I can never get over how big and hard your prick is!” Mandy said as she ran her hands up and down the man’s jerking prick.

Mike’s gaze was locked on her pussy and, realizing this, his wife released her hold on his cock and she began to run her hands lightly over her golden pussyfur, knowing that she was arousing him to a fever pitch.

“You sexy little cunt!” he growled between clenched teeth.

“Right, and that’s just how you like me, right, darling?” Mandy asked with a soft laugh.

“Damn right!” he said with a husky chuckle.

They sank together onto, the big bed and, once more, Mandy moved her hands to her husband’s bursting cock, rubbing it, squeezing it, feeling his pre-cum moistening her fingers.

Meanwhile, Mike’s hands were just as busy, alternately stroking her big tits and her moistening pussy.

“Want me to suck you off now, darling?” she asked.

Mike gasped.

“God, yesss, Mandy! Do it! Suck me off!” he hissed, hardly recognizing his own voice it was so ragged with fuck-lust.

As he lay back on the bed, his wife settled between his legs and eagerly seized his throbbing cockmeat in her tight fist, guiding her lips onto it, moaning deep in her throat.

This was one of the things that Mike loved best about his wife. She loved sucking cock, and she loved it best when he pumped his load of cum down her throats.

So many girls he had known in the past hadn’t been that great at cock-sucking because they really didn’t enjoy doing it all that much. And, if they did, they usually pulled their mouths away at the last minute, finding it somehow “distasteful” to eat his cum. Other men he knew had the same complaint and he knew more than one guy who had been driven to a prostitute because a professional whore seemed to be the only woman who sucked cock like she really enjoyed it, including swallowing the man’s cum.

But Mike had never had that problem with his wife — or with his daughters either, for that matter. Mandy and there twin girls, June and Carrie, all loved to suck Mike’s cock and they actually fought over who would get to eat his cum.

“Ohhhhh, yeah, baby, you’re sucking me really good!” the man, groaned now, half dazed under the woman’s lashing tongue.

Now she was using her fiery lips and tongue like a cunt on her husband’s pulsating prick, bobbing and weaving her head to roll his cock around in her mouth. He held her head in a tight grip, lunging forward with his hips, fucking her mouth with his hard-on.

As Mandy continued to suck and lick Mike’s cock, he stroked and squeezed her gigantic tits he was turning both his wife and himself on more and more.

As Mandy expertly sucked Mike’s throbbing prick, she massaged his aching balls, taking more and more of his massive cock into her hot, wet mouth and feeling his spongy cockhead strike against her tonsils. She took a deep breath and swallowed hard, controlling her gag reflex.

“Yeah, Mandy, you got it! Suck my prick! Suck it good and hard, honey!” Mike cried, feeling as if he would come any second now.

When the gagging sensation passed, Mandy sucked the entire ten inches of her husband’s cock down her throat. She was deep-throating him now and doing it very skillfully.

“Yesssss!” he screamed, his veins bulging out from the side of his neck.

The woman sucked expertly, tightening and loosening her throat muscles around her husband’s prick. His huge ten-inch cock was rock-hard and stiff as a board.

Mike felt his prick twitching and jerking down his wife’s hot, sucking throat, and he knew that he was about to come.

“Suck it, baby! Suck my cock!” he hollered hoarsely.

He thrust his hips up toward her sucking mouth as she pulled in her cheeks hard, increasing the throat suction on his massive cock. The squishing sounds of cock being sucked filled the room, arousing them both even more.

Meanwhile, Mandy’s pussy was in the middle of a series of shuddering orgasms, which made her entire body vibrate with their force. Buckets and buckets of hot, thick pussysauce poured from her cunthole and ran in rivers down her firm thighs.

Mandy was sucking her husband’s cock so hard and it was buried so far down her throat that her nose was buried in his bed of curly prickhairs. She could feel his cockknob pulsing against her tonsils.

She moaned obscenely over end over as she licked and sucked the full thick length of his gigantic prick. All the time, her pussy was quaking with never-ending climaxes, making her moan with pleasure as she sucked her husband’s prick.

Mandy closed her fist around the base of his cock and sucked so hard she thought she would pass out.

“Ohhhhh, Mandy, baby keep it up! Don’t stop sucking! I’m gonna come! I… ahhhhh, shit… commmiiinnnggg!” Mike cried out as his cock swelled even more and a gusher of hot, thick jism burst from the tip of his pulsing cockknob.

Rhythmically, wad after wad of the thick gooey cum squirted from his bursting prick into his wife’s throat and down into her hungry belly. She tried to swallow every drop of his cum but it was impossible. There was just too much of the delicious-tasting spunk and it burbled obscenely around her mouth, splashing down onto her huge, throbbing tits.

As Mandy slid her ripe lips back and forth furiously on Mike’s cock, he held tightly onto her head, forcing even more of his cockmeat down her throat. His cum continued to shoot in fierce torrents into the woman’s throat.

Finally he stopped coming and Mandy withdrew her lips. She held his prick in her fist and darted her hot tongue out to scoop up the few drops of jism left on his twitching cock.

“Ohhhh, your cock’s still nice and hard,” Mandy murmured huskily.

“Right, baby, the better to fuck you with!” Mike cried, hardly able to restrain himself from cramming his hard cock right up her wet little pussy.

Mike was sitting up on the edge of the bed now and, with an eager squeal, Mandy sat on his lap, facing him. She wound her arms around his strong neck. Her hot, throbbing tits burned into his broad, hairy chest, making even more blood pump into his stiff cock. She moaned with desire and began to rub her wet cunt all over his cock.

“I like that, baby,” Mike murmured.

“I do, too. But I’ll like it even better when we fuck,” Mandy muttered as they kissed passionately.

Their tongues wrapped about each other and they kissed long and hard, turning them both on so much that they could wait no longer. They had to fuck!

Mike grinned at his wife and held his cock still while the woman wriggled her cunt onto it.

Mike and Mandy both groaned with unbridled lust as the woman began to work her hot cunt, sliding it up and down on her husband’s massive prick very, very slowly.

“That’s it, baby! Your little cunt’s so Goddamned tight… like always! I love fucking your little pussy!” he groaned.

Mandy eased more and, more of the man’s thick, long prick into her cunt, grinding her sweating ass lewdly on his lap each time she eased down.

“Ohhhh, darling! I love your cock up my pussy! It feels so good!” Mandy cried, her eyes rolling back in her head as she eased his gigantic, hard cock in and out of her small, tight cunt.

His prick jerked with lust and passion inside her. He inhaled the arousing aroma of musk coming from her naked flesh. Reads of sweat dotted her smooth, flawless skin. Her huge tits heaved and bobbed with her wild fucking movements. And her churning cunt was gushing its cream in a steady stream over his cock, making it all the easier for her to fuck herself with it.

“Oh, God, Mike!” Mandy cried out, her gaze burning hotly into his as he reached for her tits and began to pinch and squeeze her turgid nips.

“I love fucking you! Your cock’s soooo big!” she cried.

She gently swung her hips back and forth so that Mike’s throbbing prick rubbed against her cuntwalls, making her little pussy gush out more and more honey as she rode her husband’s prick. She reached behind and under her and stroked his hardening, churning balls while he continued to pump his twitching cock in and out of her slick pussy.

“Ohhhhh, your big cock is fuckin’ me sooo good!” Mandy moaned obscenely as she suddenly switched to a side-to-side motion, gripping his entire cock in her hotly sucking cunt.

He could feel her strong cuntmuscles trying to milk his cock and the incredibly erotic sensation served to fill him with even more lust.

Mike craned his neck down and began to suck greedily on one of his wife’s big tits. His tongue brushed her rigid nip and he could feel it throbbing inside his mouth.

As he closed his eyes and sucked on her huge, pulsing tit, she continued to ride his bursting cock expertly, making him groan with excitement and pleasure.

Over and over again, Mandy skillfully contracted, then loosened her cuntmuscles, gripping her husband’s cock tightly inside her cunt, then releasing it, then repeating the hot action.

“What a great fuck, baby! You’re a terrific lay!” he groaned with approval.

He gripped her ripe, jiggling ass in both hands and rammed his stiffened middle finger straight up into her asshole.

“Oh, God, yesss! That feels good! Do it, Mike! Fuck my ass with your finger, Mike!” Mandy cried, her entire body trembling in a frenzy of fuck-.lust.

Moaning and groaning with desire, the young woman whipped her burning cunt up and down on her husband’s prick in a fever of excitement, clawing his naked back with her sharp nails, sinking her teeth into his shoulders, her cunthoney constantly pouring onto his cock.

With her husband’s strong, hard finger reaming out her asshole and his huge cock fucking in and out of her juicy cunt, Mandy felt as if she had died and gone to heaven. She knew she would come soon, but she couldn’t imagine how that could feel any better than the wonderful sensations already coursing through her body.

“Go, baby, go! Ride my cock! Make me come! I wanna shoot my load right up your little pussy!” be groaned.

He continued to ram his finger deep into her churning asshole, pumping it in hard, then wriggling it around before withdrawing it again.

Meanwhile, Mandy pumped her hot, wet pussy lustfully on her husband’s bursting prick. Her sopping-wet cunt pulled and sucked on his cock like a suction pump, making it quiver and dance in her pussy.

Her husband had one hand on her tit, pinching and squeezing the delicate tit-flesh, while his other hand rammed its middle finger in and out of her quivering asshole.

Mike clenched his teeth and threw his head back. Then, lowering his head, he bit savagely into Mandy’s tits, first one, then the other, biting hard into her rigid nipples, making her cry out in pain and pleasure. The man was about to come and he could ho longer control himself.

“Commmmiiinnngg!” he yelled as his prick exploded.

“Ohhhhh, yesss, darling, shoot your jizz up my pussy! I want it all!” his wife cried excitedly, riding his coming cock as if it were a wild horse.

Hot spurts of cum spattered deep into the woman’s ravaged pussy and the incredibly exciting sensation was enough to make her come too. She crushed her tits against his handsome face as spasms of obscene pleasure and relief shot through her cunt, filling her with an ecstasy beyond description.

“Take my cum, Mandy! Take it all!” Mike yelled, not even hearing his own words as he continued to come.

Finally, Mike had shot his entire load of hot, thick jizz up his wife’s pussy, and the sticky goo dribbled obscenely out of her little pussy, wetting his lap. She was still coming, her cunt jerking and twitching as she moaned with pleasure, still hugging the man’s cock in her tight little cunt.

“Oh, baby, you fuck great!” he gasped out admiringly as their orgasms subsided.

“You fuck really good too, darling, but we’re not finished yet!” Mandy cried, hungrily eying her husband’s still-hard prick.

CHAPTER FIVE

“Oooooh, Mike! When you rammed your finger up my ass, you made me hornier than hell for a good old-fashioned dog-fuck! Come on, honey, fuck my ass!”

Mandy squealed as she quickly positioned herself on all fours on the large bed. Her firm ass jutted out invitingly and she wriggled her asscheeks in a dance of lust and seduction, her little asshole already tingling with hot anticipation.

“Please hurry, Mike! And fuck me hard! Your cock’s so big, it always hurts when you fuck my ass but I like it even better that way!” Mandy moaned, wriggling her ass again.

“Sure, honey, anything to keep my little wife happy!” Mike said.

He grinned with excitement as he spread the woman’s satiny asscheeks with both hands so that her small asshole was fully, exposed, already fuckering and twitching between her golden ass-mounds.

Mike took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he positioned his hot, spongy cockknob squarely against her asshole. Then he paused.

“Are you sure you meant what you said, Mandy? You really want me to fuck your ass hard?” he asked, drooling with excitement.

“Sure I meant it, Mike! I’m so horny that I can hardly stand it! Ram your cock all the way up my ass! Ram it home and don’t worry about hurting me!” the woman panted.

With a low cry of lust, Mike suddenly slammed forward into a brutal thrust that knocked the breath out of the woman and filled her asshole with raging pain and pleasure.

“Oh, God, Mike! That monstrous cock of yours is tearing my ass apart! And I love it!” Mandy yelled.

“Mmmmmmm, baby, I always love fucking your tight little asshole. It’s so small and sexy. I love fucking you like a dog!” the man cried, feeling her assmuscles tightly hugging his huge prick.

Trembling with excitement, Mandy began to slide her ass back and forth on her husband’s long, thick prick. It burned and throbbed deep inside her asschute and she felt as if she could feel his huge, pulsing cockknob in the very pit of her stomach.

Mike began to fuck his wife in the ass as hard as he could. All he could think about was filling her gorgeous, sexy little ass with his heavy load of cum.

He fucked her savagely, his hands gripping her soft assflesh, his head thrown back, ramming his huge, hard cock all the way up her asshole, feeling her tight assmuscles closing around it in a tight love grip. Then he quickly yanked his prick out as her assmuscles loosened around it, until only his cocktip remained.

“Oh. God, baby, you’re the best ass-fuck ever!” the man moaned, closing his eyes and moaning with pleasure over and over.

Mandy sobbed with lust, clawing at the bedclothes as he continued to fuck her ass as hard and brutally as he could. And she loved it. The more savagely he fucked her and the more he hurt her, the more she loved it.

“Ohhhhh, yessss, Mike!” she hissed. “Your prick feels so good! So big and hard! Don’t ever stop! Fuck my ass, Mike! Fuck it good and hard!”

Mandy clamped her tight asshole around her husband’s cock and wriggled her ass on his pistoning cock. Then she gradually loosened her hold, allowing him to slide his cock back out of her. She couldn’t wait to feel his cum burning its way up her asshole.

“Love your fuckin’ little asshole, baby! I always have and I always will!” Mike panted, thrusting his prick savagely inside her ass.

He knew he couldn’t last much longer. He was close to shooting off and even though he couldn’t wait to dump his load of jizz up his sexy wife’s asshole, he didn’t want their hot fuck-session to end. He was enjoying it far too much, especially knowing, from his wife’s moans and groans of pleasure, just how much she was getting off on being fucked like a bitch in heat.

Mike deliberately and skillfully slowed his fucking motions. He still pumped his cock in and out of Mandy’s burning, wet asshole, but more slowly now. He wanted to go on and on with this exciting dog-fuck.

Mandy immediately felt the change in his fuck-pace and she groaned loudly with disappointment.

“What’s wrong, honey? Why are you slowing down, Mike?” she wailed.

“We want this great fuck to last, don’t we, baby?” he panted between clenched teeth.

“Ohhhhh, yessss, I want it to last! But I want it fast, too!” she cried hysterically.

“You silly cunt!” Mike laughed hoarsely. “You can’t have it both ways! Now just relax and let me dog-fuck you my way!”

He slapped her hard on her asscheeks, leaving his red handprint on her soft, pale assflesh.

Mandy moaned with pleasure as her husband slapped her ass. And she had to admit to herself that she enjoyed the slower, deliberate way he was fucking her ass now. There was something about postponing that final moment of orgasm that made it all the hotter and exciting.

The woman had learned a long time ago that she should trust her husband when it came to fucking. She had learned that she should just let him take charge and fuck her however he wanted to, for the man certainly knew what he was doing and he never failed to fuck her to the very heights of ecstasy.

Mike continued to thrust his big cock in and out of his wife’s tight little asshole. She expertly jerked her hips back and forth to meet his steady, ass-fucking motions. She could feel his huge, hard cock swelling and throbbing deep inside her asshole and the thrill it gave her was so intense she almost came. But she was determined to postpone her climax until her husband came. She wanted to pop off at the exact instant that his hot cum began to fill up her asshole.

Mandy wiggled her ass, thrusting it back toward her husband to meet his fucking cock.

“God, I love this!” she cried wantonly. “Fuck me good, Mike! Fuck my ass good and hard!”

His sharp, pistoning movements sent her into ecstasy. She felt as though her entire body were on fire as his thrusting prick filled her small, hot asshole.

Mandy’s cunt oozed showers of pussyjuice which trickled down her legs and splashed onto the sheets below. She could fell her husband’s balls pounding on her asscheeks and she groaned with pleasure, loving the way he was fucking her.

Her face and tits were flushed with lust and excitement and her nipples tensed as both she and the vile man grew more and more excited.

“Fuck meeeee!” Mandy yelled over and over. “Fuck my ass right off me!”

His wife’s obscene words made Mike’s prick swell even more and he knew he could’t hold back much longer. His muscles tightened and he reached the beginning of his much-needed climax.

Mandy moved her little ass in frantic circles, clenching his bloated prickshaft with her strong assmuscles. Her body reached a feverish pitch as his plunges quickened, growing faster and harder.

“I’M coming, Mandy! Commmmiiinngg!” Mike yelled, as his cock exploded in a thundering climax, shooting was after wad of thick, white gooey cum from his bursting prick and filing his wife’s asshole to overflowing. It spilled out her ass and streamed down her leg.

“Oh, God, yesss, Mike!” Mandy screamed loudly as her orgasm rose and exploded with her husband’s.

When she felt her asshole filling with the man’s hot cum, she clenched his pulsing prick tightly, draining him as he continued to pound and hump her wildly fucking ass.

“Commmmmmiinngg!” Mandy cried in relief and ecstasy as fiery lances of pleasure shuddered through her throbbing pussyhole.

As she came torrents of hot pussyjuices shot from her throbbing cunthole, poured down her legs, and dribbled into her asscrack, soaking her husband’s cock, which was still pounding inside her asshole as her orgasm ended.

Moments later, Mike pulled his softening prick from his wife’s asshole with a loud popping noise, making them both laugh. He slapped her affectionately on her rounded asscheeks, which were still quivering, and she turned to face him, her eyes still glazed.

“More, Mike, I need more!” She moaned.

“Sorry, baby,” the man laughed as he rose from the bed. “I gotta get going. Got that evening business meeting, y’know.”

Mandy groaned with disappointment and padded nakedly into the bathroom. As the warm shower water cascaded over her trembling body, her fingers idly found their way to her tingling little pussy, and she began to rub her cunt, closing her eyes in ecstasy.

She knew that, after the tremendous orgasm she had just had, she had no right to still be horny. But she was. She sighed, wishing that her son, Ned, was there with her right then and there. But she was alone in the house now, or would be in a minute after her husband left for his business meeting.

Her fingers began to pump harder inside her pussy as she thought about the delicious icy hot thrills that always washed over her body when her son fucked her.

Feeling another orgasm building, Mandy thrust her fingers rapidly in and out of her juicy cunt, the shower water still warming her tingling, naked flesh. But she knew that no matter how many finger-fucking orgasms she might reach, nothing but a big hard cock could possibly relieve that deep, intense ache inside her cunthole.

And, at that moment, she knew that she needed her son’s big prick for that. She moaned, hanging onto the wall for support as her orgasm built. She wanted to fuck Ned again so badly! If only he were here right now, she moaned to herself.

Growing more and more excited, she turned off the shower and toweled her wet body, deciding to finish her finger-fucking session in her bedroom. She wrapped her towel around her otherwise naked body and, tossing her golden hair behind her shoulders, she padded silently into the hallway outside the bathroom.

Suddenly, she heard a sound coming from Ned’s room and, her heart hammering in her chest, she paused outside the door. Taking a deep breath, she quietly opened the door and peered into the darkness.

Her breath caught in her throat as she saw her son lying completely naked on his bed, his huge rock-hard prick jutting straight up into the air. It reminded her of the first time she had gotten her son to fuck her. The scenario was almost exactly the same, and something about that fact made so much pussyjuice shoot from the woman’s cunthole that her thighs grew quickly damp.

“Hi ya, Mom,” Ned murmured, grinning with excitement at the sexy sight of his towel-clad mother.

“Hi, Ned,” Mandy muttered, feeling suddenly very awkward. “What are you doing here? Why aren’t you at the movies with your sisters, honey?”

“Can’t you guess, Mom?” Ned drawled, his hand beginning to move up and down his rock-hard shaft.

“W… why, no,” Mandy stammered as she turned on more and more. “What do you mean?”

“I came home to fuck you, Mom!” the boy said with a laugh as his hand moved faster up and down the hard meat of his prick.

“You what?” Mandy gasped.

All she could think about was her son’s huge cock, which was sticking straight up into the air as his hand moved, jerking it up and down. Her pussy burned and itched as she imagined his huge, hard prick ramming itself between her legs, and she felt as if she would cream right on the spot.

“You heard me,” the boy said, still grinning at her, his eyes raking over her body.

“Yes, I heard you, Son. And it’s what I want too,” she admitted as she blushed with embarrassment.

“Hey, you’re not ashamed of it, are you, Mom? I know that you’re one chick who always needs a big stiff cock up her pussy. And, hell, that’s nothing to be ashamed of! In fact, it’s something to be proud of… you’re one sexy, hot-blooded chick, Mom!” Ned said, feeling his prick jerk in his hand.

“Oh, Ned, thank you! I needed to hear that!”

Mandy moaned as she walked toward her son’s bed. Panting with desire, she sat on the edge of the bed. Her son’s hand slowly stroked the naked, silken flesh of her thighs, creeping up beneath the towel.

“You’re as horny as I am, aren’t you, Mom?” Ned asked, his voice ragged with lust.

“Yesssss,” she hissed.

With a groan, Ned unwrapped the towel from his mother’s sexy body, pulling her down beside him. His gaze raked over her full tits and softly curved hips down to her golden tangle of cuntfur.

“God, but that gorgeous body of yours really turns me on, Mom!” he groaned.

“Don’t keep staring at me like that, darling, you’re just making me hotter!” the woman said with a grin, all traces of embarrassment gone now.

“That’s the idea, Mom!” the boy laughed. He pressed his lips against hers, squeezing and pinching her huge, ripe tits as he forced his tongue into her mouth. After he kissed her, he moved his head down to suck on her huge, heaving tits, first one, then the other, one hand inching down to her cunt, which was already juicy with lust.

As Mandy felt her son’s hand stroke her cunt, she began to pump her pussy up against his hand, trying to get him to finger-fuck her. But he moved his hand away, bringing his cuntjuice-soaked fingers to his nostrils and inhaling deeply, savoring the sweet smell of his mother’s cunthoney.

Ned took his mouth from his mother’s lush tits and began to move his mouth down over her panting belly, seizing her hot ass in both hands and lifting it up slightly from the mattress.

“Ohhhhh, Ned, eat my pussy! God, I have to have it! I have to feel your mouth on my cunt!” Mandy cried.

Kneeling between his mother’s quivering thighs, Ned stared directly into the woman’s juicy, sexy cunt. He was turned on beyond belief.

“Yeah, Mom, I’ll eat your pussy all right! I can’t wait!” he groaned.

“Ohhhhh, hurry, Ned!” she begged, humping her ass off the bed in a frenzy of fuck-lust.

Suddenly, her son stabbed his hot, hard tongue into her juicy pussy and her ass rocketed off the bed as though she had just been struck by lightning.

“Ohhhhh! Oh, God, Ned! Ohhhhh, Jeeesus Christ! Too fuckin’ much! I can’t believe it!” she screamed and the boy grinned with delight, readying his tongue for its next attack.

As Ned rammed his tongue back into Mandy’s pussy, she clamped her legs to the sides of his young, handsome face, burying it deeply between her golden thighs. Then she began to hump his mouth with her cunt, turning on more and more.

Ned moved his tongue from Mandy’s clit and rammed it deeply up her quivering cunt hole, feeling her tight, strong cuntmuscles clamping greedily around it. When her pussymuscles loosened, he pulled his tongue back out, then repeated the move until she clawed at his naked back with her sharp nails, mashing his face hard against her steaming pussy.

“Oh, God, Ned! That feels soooo good! I love it! But I wanna suck you off too! Pleeeeease! Let me suck your big, beautiful cock!” she pleaded.

Groaning with desire, Ned swiveled his muscular body around so that now his huge, hard-on was directly over his mother’s hot, wet mouth. And his hotly sucking mouth was still plastered against her gushing pussy.

Mandy panted with fuck-lust as she stared at the milky drops of pre-cum oozing from the boy’s spongy cockknob. She continued to buck her hips, grinding her pussy against her son’s face while she greedily grabbed his prick in her fist and rammed it into her mouth with obscene cries of wanton lust.

Tasting her son’s delicious cum again turned the woman on even more and she began to suck his prick as though she were a small infant and her son’s prick held the milk which she needed so desperately.

And all this time, she was coming, her little cunt gushing out torrents of hot, thick fuckcream into her son’s sucking mouth.

“Mmmmffff,” Ned groaned into his mother’s musky, juicy pussymeat, still moving his tongue back and forth between her pulsing clit and her little trembling cunthole.

Feeling his mother’s hot, wet mouth clamp itself around his aching prick and tasting her pussycream was making him so hot that the boy almost came. It took all his willpower to hold himself back. He wasn’t ready to come. Not just yet!

The woman moaned over and over as she continued to suck his big, hard cock. Knowing that it was her very own son she was hungrily sucking off just increased her excitement, making her come harder and harder in a series of orgasms she thought would never end.

She couldn’t wait to swallow her son’s cum. She loved it when he pumped it into her mouth and she knew that, as always, she would savor every single drop of the delicious-tasting jism. Finally, unable to control herself any longer, she slipped her boy’s cock out of her mouth so she could beg him to come.

“Shoot your wad, darling! I can’t wait any longer! Please hurry, Ned! I have to eat your cum! Pleeeease!” she wailed.

She popped her son’s bursting cock back into her hot, wet mouth and began to suck it again, even harder this time, trying to milk his prick of all its jism.

His mother’s lewd words made the boy moan with unbridled fuck-lust. It was impossible for him to bold back any longer. Still jabbing his tongue in and out of her steaming pussy, he had his much-needed orgasm.

Mandy moaned with relief and pleasure as she felt her son’s cum exploding into her mouth. She swallowed hard, trying to eat all of his jizz as wad after wad of the thick, hot stuff spilled into her sucking mouth.

“Mmmmm, good,” she purred with pleasure, still swallowing the boy’s hot, delicious-tasting cum.

As she frantically swallowed, trying to keep up with him, Ned shot off even more jism until her mouth overflowed, and she felt his cum spill down her chin and her neck, finally trickling onto her huge, heaving tits, forming little warm pools of cum.

Over and over they orgasmed into each other’s mouth until Ned finished coming and tore his face away from his mother’s shuddering cunt. Then he slipped his limp prick front her mouth, sure that she would pull his prick right off with her greedily grasping mouth if he gave her half a chance.

As she kept coming, Mandy continued to jerk her hips in a rapid, fucking rhythm, moaning all the while. Ned grinned down at her and shoved two fingers of one hand up into her cunt, loving the sensation of her orgasmic spasms vibrating against his hand.

At last Mandy’s climax ended and she lay weakly on the bed, sighing with deep pleasure. Glancing down, she saw the pools of cum on her huge tits, and she eagerly scooped them up in her hands, bringing her son’s hot cum to her lips.

“Mmmmmm,” she moaned lewdly as she stuck her cum-coated fingers into her mouth. Closing her eyes, she sucked her fingers clean, one by one.

CHAPTER SIX

Alone in the house the next afternoon, young June poured herself her second stiff drink from a bourbon bottle she had gotten from the bar. She knew that her parents wouldn’t mind if she had a little bit to drink, but already the strong brew was making her mind whirl.

She took a big swallow while her free hand rubbed her large tits through her thin teeshirt. She giggled as she put the empty glass down, realizing that she was turning on more and more, the way she always did whenever she had a strong drink.

She felt sexy and horny and as she glanced down, she saw her hardening nipples poking lewdly through the thin fabric of her shirt.

Her head was feeling light and a little fuzzy and her pussy was tingling more and more. She turned toward the front door with a grin on her beautiful face as her twin sister, Carrie, walked in.

Both girls were dressed the same thin teeshirt with no bra on underneath and very short, tight shorts, which revealed a good deal of their firm asscheeks.

“Hi, Sis,” Carrie said with a smile as she put the groceries down on the top of the bar and turned to face her sister.

Maybe it was the drinks, but June found herself suddenly feeling very aroused by her sister. June’s cunt was oozing out hot pussycream and her clit burned and itched for release. Her eyes swept over Carrie’s lush body, realizing that, just like herself, Carrie was a very sexy young girl.

“Where is everyone?” Carrie asked idly, glancing around.

“Oh, it, I don’t know,” June shrugged. “Out. They all had stuff to do.”

Carrie threw herself down on the big couch and June immediately sat down next to her.

“How about a drink, Sis?” June asked with a smile as she held the bourbon bottle and a clean glass out toward Carrie.

“Sure, why not?” Carrie said, feeling a tingle of excitement deep in her cunt.

She filled the glass to the brim with the strong whiskey and, closing her eyes, she took a huge swallow, emptying about a half of her glass. She immediately felt different, very relaxed and very horny.

She opened her eyes and saw that June was staring at her tits. She glanced down and gasped when she saw that her own nips had stiffened and were poking through her teeshirt. She closed her eyes again and drained her glass completely this time. She instantly felt light-headed and even hornier.

This time, when she opened her eyes, she saw that her sister’s gaze was fastened lewdly on her crotch. She glanced down again and saw, with a shock of excitement, that her tight shorts had worked their way up her crack so that her cuntlips were neatly outlined.

“What’s the matter, Carrie?” June cooed as she put her arm around the other girl’s shoulder and leaned close to her so that her ripe tits brushed her sister’s naked arm, making her shiver. “You look so funny. Your face is all red and I can feel you trembling all over.”

“Oh, no, nothing’s wrong, Junie,” Carrie said nervously, feeling a rush of heat in her pussy from her sister’s touch.

June grinned and hugged her sister tightly against her warm, soft body. Carrie moaned softly, feeling half drunk and beside herself with desire for her sister. June softly caressed the other girl’s bare arm, working her fingers over to her juicy tits straining at the teeshirt.

Carrie gasped but made no move to get away from her sister. When she did shift slightly on the couch, June held her firmly. Too dizzy from whisky and desire, Carrie collapsed weakly against her twin sister.

June continued to finger her twin’s tits, feeling more and more turned on with each passing second.

June’s touch on Carrie’s tits was making the girl feel hot and tingly, and the strong whiskey she had so quickly downed just added to the excitement and desire that coursed through her body.

And now, Carrie willingly accepted another full glass of whiskey from her sister. She raised it to her lips, hardly even realizing that she was drinking the delicious liquid. The girl’s eyes were glazed over with a growing lust and she repeatedly licked her lips in excitement.

“Ohhh, Junie, I feel soo good,” Carrie moaned as she drained her glass of bourbon.

By now Carrie’s luscious tits were heaving wildly and she had begun to squirm her ass on the couch. Suddenly Carrie realized that June’s hand had moved down to her soft, naked thigh, stroking and creeping upward beneath her shorts to her fiery pussy. She felt so weak, so helpless; she couldn’t even try to stop her sister from touching her there. And she knew that she wouldn’t have, wanted to anyway.

“Wow, your little cunt’s all wets honey,” June cooed, more and more turned on by the idea of fucking her sister.

“It is?” Carrie asked in a half-moan.

Now June had one hand on Carrie’s burning crotch and her other hand was still squeezing and rubbing the girl’s swollen tits. Carrie closed her eyes tightly and leaned back against the couch.

With her tits wildly heaving and her pussy oozing out more and more cuntjuice, Carrie spread her legs wide, scooting farther down on the couch.

Now, June slid a finger, inside the moist crotch of her sister’s shorts, finding her juicy cuntslit and began to pump gently.

“Ohhhh, God!” Carrie groaned, shuddering with excitement as she locked her thighs tightly on the other girl’s hand. Her breathing quickened hoarsely as the other girl’s began to finger-fuck her with a slow, relentless rhythm.

Carrie found herself instinctively humping her churning cunt on June’s jerking finger, trying to get more and more of the little substitute cock up her pussy.

Still fondling the other girl’s tits which grew harder by the second, June continued to finger-fuck her sister, feeling an incredible thrill each time a new wave of warm pussy-sauce poured out over her finger. June knew exactly how to fuck another girl. For, not only had she done it many times, but she always did to the other girl exactly what she herself would like to have done to her own little cunt. And it never failed to be exactly the right thing.

Suddenly, Carrie came hard, squeezing her thighs so tightly together that she almost broke her sister’s fucking finger.

“Jeeesus!” Carrie cried. “Commiiinngg!”

Floods of hot cuntjuice poured from her small cunthole and soaked the other girl’s hand as June continued to pump her finger in and out.

“Good girl! Keep coming!” June urged her sister, feeling her own climax building.

“Jesus! I don’t think I could stop if I wanted to! And I don’t want to!” Carrie cried as yet another orgasmic spasm shook her pussy.

June continued finger-fucking Carrie for another few minutes, slipping her hand inside the girl’s shirt to squeeze her burning, throbbing tits and pinch her turgid nips. Carrie moaned and gasped and trembled uncontrollably, still coming and coming over her sister’s stroking finger.

“Ohhhhhh, God, Junie!” Carrie cried crushing her moist thighs savagely around June’s hand. “Ohhhh, Jeeesus! I’m so hot, I can hardly stand it! Unnnnnhhhhhhh, I’m still coming!”

She thrashed her hips violently as great shudders of orgasm continued to thunder through her pussy. Finally, moaning with desire, June jerked her finger out of the other girl’s cunt.

“Oh, no, Junie! Please don’t stop!” Carrie begged, turning her wide, lust-glazed eyes to her twin sister’s face.

“Never mind, Sis,” June laughed huskily. “I’m hot as hell too! And the fun’s just beginning! Come on, let’s strip!”

Carrie gasped, watching her sister strip quickly. Then, her gaze raking obscenely over June’s beautiful, naked body, Carrie grinned and yanked her own clothes off.

“Come on, Sis,” June murmured, more turned on than ever at the sight of her sister’s lush, ripe body, “let me make you feel really good.”

June wrapped her arms around Carrie and pulled her down onto the couch, rolling over so that Carrie was lying beneath her own body. Then she kissed her passionately on her sexy mouth, rubbing their naked, swollen tits and tummies together, their cunts grinding eagerly against each other.

The two girls lewdly tongue-kissed for a few more minutes, their tongues pressing hotly against each other. Meanwhile, their cunts made lewd fucking motions toward each other. June slid down, clutching her sister’s huge tits in her greedy hands and sucking on her hard nips, teasing them with her teeth and tongue. Carrie writhed in ecstasy and cried out.

“Ohhh, yessss, Junie! Suck my tits! It feels sooooo good! Bite them! I don’t care if it hurts!”

June bit harder into the other girl’s taut nips, feeling them throbbing against her teeth. Then she slid farther down and began to lick and suck at the soft flesh of her sister’s belly. June hunched between Carrie’s drawn-up thighs, clutching her naked ass tightly in her hands.

June gazed at her sister’s pussy. She stared at Carrie’s soft, rosy cuntlips, their juicy wetness, the delicate pink color tinged with flaming red now, and her golden nest of silken cunthairs. And, suddenly, she couldn’t wait any longer. She had to get her tongue up that sexy little cunt!

“Ohhhhhhhh, June, what are you doing?” Carrie moaned weakly, almost desperate in her need to feel her sister’s mouth on her horny cunt.

With a low growl from deep in her throat, June lowered her head and began to kiss Carrie’s throbbing pussy, teasing her to the point of hysteria.

“Ahhhh, yessss,” Carrie moaned, wriggling her ass in rhythm with her sister’s mouth movements on her pussy.

June’s nostrils quivered at the heady fragrance of young, teenaged pussy in heat. She loved the feeling of the spongy, swollen cunt-flesh against her lips as she continued to kiss the girl’s little pussy.

“Hold on, honey,” June said. “This is gonna be wild for both of us!”

Then June took a deep breath and suddenly rammed her tongue in, then out of the other girl’s juicy cunt, scooping up her cunt sauce with deep moans of lust, making Carrie come hard once again.

“Ohhhhh, God!” Carrie screamed in ecstasy as violent tremors of orgasm coursed through her hot body. “It feels soooo good!”

Carrie’s long, sharp fingernails left a trail of red marks on June’s naked back. Then, while she was still coming, June pushed hard against Carrie’s belly to expose her tiny clit, its hot little tip quivering and jerking with climax.

June’s breath quickened with excitement as she planted her tingling lips on Carrie’s little clit and sucked hard, flicking her tongue against it to make her sister scream and shudder madly through yet another orgasm.

By now Carrie was in a frenzy of passion, rocking and thrashing as her twin sister greedily sucked her off, making her come again and again. June would tenderly kiss her boiling pussyslit, then suck furiously at her cuntlips. Then she would lick and nibble on her twitching clit. Next, she would stab her hard tongue into her small, tight pussyhole.

All this time Carrie was coming and June could feel the thunderous orgasms vibrating against her face, her lips and her tongue. She loved it all!

Carrie reached out and grabbed a handful of her twin’s hair and tugged at it desperately, trying to make the other girl suck her pussy even harder. She raised her knees high and dug her heels into June’s shoulders, fucking her face with savage jerks of her frantically exploding pussy, urging her sister on with incoherent babbling of lust.

“Unnnhhhh! Ohhhh! I love it, Junie! Don’t stop! Keep sucking meeeeee!” Carrie wailed.

Carrie moaned loudly with excitement and desire. All she cared about was having orgasm after orgasm. She couldn’t get enough of the other girl’s sucking mouth.

June was turning on more and more and she suddenly moved her mouth down to Carrie’s tender asshole, fucking her probing tongue deeply into the girl’s shit-chute. She wriggled and churned her tongue around again and again, relishing the taste of her sister’s shit on her fucking tongue.

“Oh God, that feels soooooo good! Don’t stop!” Carrie screamed.

Carrie climaxed again and again with fierce, spine-tingling orgasms, which made her entire body quiver with ecstasy.

As Carrie’s cunt honey poured out, June realized that she enjoyed pussy-eating and pussy-fucking with girls just as much as she enjoyed being fucked by a huge, hard cock. Well, maybe not quite as much, she thought, grinning to herself, but close, very, very close.

She felt a strange, lewd thrill at having a luscious young cunt and ass pressed hotly against her face, hot, thick fuck-juice stream ing into her open mouth. Feeling the other girl’s firm, hot thighs crushing her face and her silken, hot ass bouncing feverishly in her hands, she nearly came.

June realized that it was a real ego trip for her to hear Carrie’s cries of desire. She was taking great pleasure in the knowledge that she was making it so good for her twin sister.

Time seemed to stand still as June again kissed and sucked and lapped at the quivering cunt pressed so wantonly against her mouth. She felt orgasm after orgasm raging through Carrie’s cunt, and still she sucked and nibbled and tongued, relishing the continuous flow of her sister’s delicious pussyjuice.

“Oh, June, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I just keep commmmmiiinnngggg!” Carrie babbled, her tits heaving furiously, her eyes glazed with lust, her climaxing pussy shuddering violently against her sister’s ravaging mouth.

Carrie’s lewd words took June over the edge and she finally had her own orgasm. June pressed her mouth even harder against the other girl’s cunt as her pussy exploded in a million ecstatic shocks.

“Ummmmfffff,” June gasped, wriggling her ass obscenely as the peak of her organ struck her.

Again, June stuck her hot, hard tongue deeply into Carrie’s quivering, puckering asshole, which immediately closed around it. Carrie worked her strong ass-muscles, making them contract, then expand, squeezing her sister’s tongue lustfully.

As June continued to probe Carrie’s asshole with her tongue, she worked her body around expertly so that now her thighs were edging close to the other girl’s hot mouth.

“Ahhhhh, Junie,” Carrie moaned excitedly as she watched her sister’s pink pussy moving closer to her face.

A tantalizing whiff of cuntmusk drifted into the girl’s nostrils, and she licked her lips and moaned softly.

Carrie reached out and clutched June’s tawny ass in her hands. Then, taking a deep breath, she buried her face between her sister’s burning thighs.

Carrie went wild, as she tasted her sister’s hot pussy. She moaned deep in her throat and crushed her mouth hungrily against the girl’s squirming cunt. She plunged her tongue madly into the juicy pussy before her, caressing and squeezing the wriggling ass in her hands as her sister continued to tongue-fuck her asshole.

Facing each other’s pussy as they lay side by side on the large couch, the two horny teenagers ate each other’s cunt with savage lust, unable to get enough of each other’s cuntcream, groaning and jerking and rocking as they writhed in orgasm. Their tongues worked hotter and faster and more greedily each time their tight pussies exploded with delicious tasting cum.

As they rolled over in violent excitement, June was on top at first, ramming her head down between Carrie’s trembling thighs, her throbbing tits digging into the other girl’s soft tummy. Then, as they rolled over again, Carrie was on top, and she moaned hungrily as she plunged her tongue repeatedly in and out of her sister’s streaming cunthole.

For a long time, the two teenagers moaned and thrashed and sucked each other on the couch, their mouths pressed hotly against each other’s pussy, oblivious to everything except the thrill of a tender hot pussy pressed against their mouths, oozing out honey steadily.

Finally, completely spent after numerous orgasms, the two young girls lay panting in each other’s arms.

“Hey, can anyone join the party?” came a deep voice from the front door, which now stood open.

“Daddy!” Both June and Carrie cried out at once, thrilled to see their father standing there, gazing down at their naked bodies.

Mike grinned and closed the front door behind him. Quickly he stripped all his clothes off to the accompanying cheers of his twin daughters.

Completely naked now, Mike stood before his girls, his hands on his lean hips, his huge, hard prick jutting straight out in front of him.

He let them admire his body for several minutes, and then he moved closer to the couch.

“Okay, girls, I’m gonna take turns with you. So who’s first?” he asked lewdly.

“Me! Me!” they chorused, their faces flushed with excitement.

“Okay, wait a minute, no fighting,” the man laughed. “I’ll take Carrie first. June, you sit over there in that chair and play with your hot little pussy while you watch us. Then I’ll take you on.”

The two teenagers squealed with excitement and June moved over to the chair as her father had instructed. Mike took his big hard-on and rubbed it over Carrie’s face, lingering on her lips so she could taste and smell his pre-cum. She groaned helplessly, lost once again in a world of lust from which she knew by now there was only one escape — orgasm and more orgasm.

“Ohhhhh, Daddy, you’re making me soooo horny,” Carrie rasped.

“Good, that’s the idea, baby,” Mike said with a grin.

“Go on, Daddy! Fuck Carrie! She really wants it! Fuck her good!” June cried from her [missing text].

“Oh, Daddy! It’s so gorgeous! I love your big beautiful cock!” Carrie crooned, squeezing her father’s pulsing prick in both hands.

Just when Mike was about to tell his daughter to hurry the fuck up and shove his cock down her throat and suck him off, she lowered her head and fastened her full, warm lips around the head of his cock. He gasped with the hot thrill that shot through his loins.

“Ohhhh, God, baby! Suck my cock, Carrie! Suck your daddy’s cock!”

“Ummmmfffff,” Carrie moaned around her father’s huge, throbbing prick.

“Yeah, yeah! Suck him off good, Carrie!” June cried, humping her juicy cunt against her probing hand. “Make him come!”

Carrie opened her mouth wider and sucked on the man’s aching hard-on.

Her hot lips closed around his prickshaft. Her hot tongue licked wetly over the spongy redness of his cockknob. She sucked her father’s enormous cock, making loud, wet, gulping sounds as her eager mouth worked on his raw cockmeat.

As Carrie continued to suck hard, her hands opened and closed around his jutting prickshaft, squeezing and milking it, tenderly stroking his loose cockflesh up and down. She sucked hard around his bulbous cockknob, caressing it with her lips, darting her hot tongue repeatedly into his twitching cum-slit.

“Oh, shit, Carrie! Shit! You’re so fuckin’ good! You really know how to suck cock good! Arrrghhhh!” Mike moaned. He bucked his hips up, shoving his cock even deeper into her daughter’s sucking mouth.

He thrust his fingers in Carrie’s beautiful, silken hair and tugged at it, pulling her mouth farther down over his throbbing prick. He arched his back hard, lifting his prick between her lips.

“Yeah, yeah! Shoot your cum into Carrie’s mouth, Daddy! Then you can fuck her! I wanna watch you fuck her!” June yelled, still plunging her juice-coated fingers in and out of her climaxing cunt.

Now she knew what her sister had meant when she had said she couldn’t stop coming. Orgasm after orgasm poured through her cunt as she continued to finger-fuck herself.

Mike glanced over toward his other daughter and moaned at the incredibly erotic sight of the young teenager sprawled nakedly with her legs slung over the arms of the chair and her hand quickly finger-fucking her juicy cunt.

Mike had a good view of June’s pussy. With her legs spread so far apart, he could even see her fucking asshole. He moaned again with lust. He couldn’t wait! First, he would fuck Carrie and then it would be June’s turn.

“Suck me off, baby,” he groaned now, thrusting his hips up toward Carrie’s sucking mouth. “Suck meeeeee!”

Carrie sucked her daddy’s cock even harder, taking the entire length of his hard cockmeat down her throat, feeling his prick completely fill her mouth.

“Ohhhhhhhh, yeah, baby!” Mike cried, humping his ass off the couch, fucking his prick down her throat. “Awwwwww, baby, suck me hard. I’m gonna pop!”

Carrie was about to come too. Her cunt was on fire from the incredible turn-on she got from sucking her father’s huge, hard cock. She stroked his aching balls with her hand to coax up the load of jism, which she wanted to taste in her mouth. Her hand tightened around the base of his cock and stroked it more violently, desperately trying to milk it of its creamy load of jizz.

“Commmmmiiinnnggg!” Mike cried.

Carrie felt his balls tighten in her fingers, his cock growing even bigger and harder inside her hot mouth.

“Suck even harder now, baby!” Mike ordered. “Ohhhh, yesss, commmiiinnnggg!”

A blast of hot, creamy jism gushed from the knob of his cock down the young girl’s throat. It was quickly followed by one hot spurt of jism after another flooding up from his balls and spouting from his pulsing cockshaft.

Carrie came hard, her orgasm forcing fountains of hot cuntjuice from between her bloated pussylips and down her quivering legs. She couldn’t believe just how much cum there was. Her father was so virile; he was still pumping more and more hot cum into her mouth. And she continued to come, right along with him, as she sucked his prick harder and faster, trying to keep up with his huge load of cum.

But it was impossible. There was just too much of the quickly spurting jism for her to swallow. Her daddy’s creamy cum spilled from her lips around his cock and ran in thick, white streams down her chin, neck, and over her heaving tits.

“Great! Beautiful!” June cried, still coming. “Look at all that delicious cum spilling out from her mouth, Daddy! I love it!”

“Ohhhh, yesss, Daddy, Junie’s right. It is beautiful! And it tastes soooo fucking good!” Carrie moaned as she finally withdrew her daddy’s drained prick from her mouth.

“Now, spread those sexy legs of yours, baby!” Mike said with a groan. “It’s time for me to fuck you!”

“Ohhhhh, yessss, Daddy!” Carrie squealed as she lay down on the couch and spread her trembling legs wide for her sexy, handsome father.

Suddenly, Carrie felt her father’s hot breath on her thighs, and she squirmed impatiently. Then, with a jolt of excitement, she felt her daddy’s tongue licking the inside of her firm thighs. He was lapping up her fuck-juices!

CHAPTER EIGHT

“Ohhhh, Daddy, that feels soooo good!” Carrie cried.

Her father’s hot tongue licked up the inside of her naked thighs then darted into her wet, aching cunt, licking and licking until the teenager was sure that she would faint with lust. The man’s large, rough tongue found her bursting clit. He licked and licked, harder and harder, making his sexy little girl writhe with pleasure.

“Ohhhh, yesssss, Daddy! Eat my cunt!” she screamed.

“Yeah, Daddy, eat her pussy good! She needs it so bad!” June screamed hysterically, still finger-fucking her own cunt.

Her pussy was now an ocean of cum, and her hand made loud, squishing sounds as she fucked herself over and over as she lewdly watched her father eating her sister’s pussy.

Mike groaned with pleasure, as he tasted the sweet pussy honey pouring into his daughter’s cunt. It was always a hot, obscene thrill for him to eat his daughters’ pussies. He loved the taste of their girl-cum and he just couldn’t get enough of it.

His tongue left her clit and lapped along the walls of Carrie’s cunt, finally thrusting into her cunthole. She groaned with excitement, thinking that her daddy’s tongue felt like a miniature cock as he fucked her with it. She squealed in ecstasy, over and over again.

Now, Mike’s tongue left his daughter’s pussyhole and returned to her pulsing clit, pressing it, teasing it, licking it, tickling it until she came again. Her head spun and she saw bright flashes of color dancing behind her closed eyelids as she came powerfully, her fuck juices pouring out of her pussy and into her daddy’s mouth.

Mike hungrily lapped up his daughter’s delicious cuntjuice, licking and licking until he had swallowed every single drop of the thick girl-cum.

He knelt between his daughter’s widely splayed legs and stared down at her cunt. The sight of her luscious pussy, spread out all juicy and pulsing, just waiting for his gigantic cock was more thrilling than anything he could ever imagine seeing. His prick was its full rock-hard length once again, eager for Carrie’s pussy.

Carrie lifted her head and saw her father staring at her cunt. She knew that he was about to fuck her, and she couldn’t wait.

“Oh, God, fuck meeee! I can’t wait any longer, Daddy! Pleeease! Fuck meeeee!” she wailed in wanton lust.

“Yeah, listen to her, Daddy! Boy, she’s really horny! Fuck her, Daddy! She needs you to fuck her! Fuck her and do it hard!” June cried, feeling yet another orgasm crash through her throbbing, sopping pussy.

“Hell, I’ll fuck her all right. Get ready now, Carrie. I’m gonna fuck the shit out of your little cunt!”

“Oh, God, Daddy! I’m more than ready! Please just hurry! Fuck meee!” she cried, tears of sexual frustration and fuck-lust streaming down her lovely young face.

With a wide grin on his handsome face, Mike reared back and slammed his prick into her wet cunt. The entire head of his cock vanished and then smashed hard into her small, tight cunthole.

“Ohhhh, yessss, Daddy! It feels sooooo good! Your cock is so big and hard, it’s filling me all up!” she screamed, half out of her young mind with lust for her father’s big prick.

The feel of her own father’s huge cock plunging into her pussy was, as always, the biggest turn-on in her life. She savored every obscene thrill.

Mike took a deep breath and thrust his prick all the way into his daughter’s cunt. Now the full length of his throbbing cock was embedded inside his little girl’s pussy. He could feel her tight cuntwalls expanding to make way for his massive prick, and he thrilled to the exciting feeling of his cock being hugged tightly by his daughter’s tight pussywalls.

Carrie’s cunt couldn’t get enough of her father’s rigid cock. The feel of his gigantic prick deep inside of her pussy and the incestuous knowledge that it was her own father who was fucking her thrilled her so much that she began to come again.

“Ohhhhh, Daddy!” she squealed as she came. Her climax blasted through her pussy, squeezing down on the cock inside her.

Her father was fucking her harder now, brutally ramming his huge prick up her cunt. Every single thrust of his cock into her juicy cunt just added fuel to the fire in her cunthole and she continued to come.

Mike lifted her ass up off the couch and buried his cock to the hilt deep within her juicy, orgasming cunt. His huge prick touched nerves inside her cunt that she had never felt before and still she came.

“More! Harder! Faster! Fuck meeee! I need this so bad, Daddy! I love your cock! It’s so big and so hard!” Carrie shrieked, tossing her head back and forth in a delirium of joy and fuck-lust as her father continued to fuck her.

Carrie concentrated on squeezing, then releasing the strong cuntmuscles of her pussy, giving her daddy the best fuck ever. She raised her head and moaned with excitement as she watched the huge cock plunging repeatedly between her wet, puffy cuntlips. And she come yet again.

The inner walls of her pussy squeezed her daddy’s cock, clutching hard at it. She tensed and relaxed and then came again.

Her father reached under her and gripped her ass in a firm hold. He kneaded her asscheeks, and she found her cunt smashing down even more on his prick.

“God, I love fucking you, baby! You’re so fuckin’ sexy!” Mike groaned as he arched his back to drive his prick even deeper into her tightly grasping cunt.

Each and every fuck-stroke of his cock caused his balls to slap wetly against Carrie’s ass, and the wet, squishing sounds of that and of their fucking turned the two lovers on all the more.

Mike pumped furiously into his daughter’s pussy, then gasped as she tensed her cuntmuscles again around his throbbing prick. He jerked and she felt the hot rush of his jism filling her pussy to overflowing. She felt his jizz pouring out inside her cunt and she came again.

“Commmmiiinnnnggg!” the moan groaned as yet more cum poured from his prick and splashed lewdly into his little girl’s orgasming cunt.

“Ohhhhhh, meeeee toooooo, Daddy! I’m commmmiiiinnnngg!” Carrie cried as the shudders of a powerful orgasm tore through her drenched pussy.

Mike pulled his still-hard cock out of his daughter’s cum with a wet, popping sound.

“God, Daddy! Your prick’s still hard! Ohh, goody! Now it’s my turn, isn’t it? My turn! My turn!” June chanted, still finger-fucking herself.

Mike looked at his other daughter and grinned with renewed lust. It was one of the things he liked best about having twin daughters. As soon as he finished fucking one, there was always the other girl waiting for her turn, horny and eager for his big prick, which was almost always still hard.

June wriggled her ass in the chair, ramming her fingers in and out of her cunt in a frenzy, as orgasm after orgasm tore through her hot, juicy cunt. She stared at her daddy’s huge prick, still big and hard even after all that hard fucking.

She licked her lips excitedly and caught him looking lewdly at her. Without another word, she jumped up from the chair and ran to the couch. Bending over, she sucked her daddy’s cock into her wet mouth. Moaning softly, she licked the last of his cum off his hard prick.

Carrie glanced behind her sister to see what was going on. She grinned when she saw June and got up from the couch to make room for her sister and father. She went over to the chair where June had been sitting and sat down herself, raising her legs up over the arms of the chair just as she had seen June do. Now it would be her turn to watch while her daddy and sister fucked each other and she could hardly wait.

Mike groaned as he held his daughter’s head steady. June cleaned up his prick, licking its full length. She was as hot as a pistol now. Finally, all his cum was gone, and she sighed heavily in disappointment as she felt her father slip his rock-hard prick from her hot, sucking mouth.

Without a word, Mike reached down and picked her right up from the floor. Then he tossed her roughly onto the cum-stained couch.

“Ohhhhh goody, Daddy! Now you a fuck me! Please hurry and fuck meeeeeeee!” June groaned.

“Yeah, fuck her, Daddy. Thick her like you fucked me!” Carrie yelled as she began to finger-fuck herself.

“Oh, yeah, I’ll fuck this little slut all right, but not the way you both think!” Mike said with a low laugh.

“What do you mean, Daddy? What are you gonna do?” June asked, her voice trembling with lust and excitement.

“You’ll find out soon enough!”

The man growled as he flipped her over quickly so that she was now lying face down on the couch. He slapped her hard on her asscheeks, leaving his large, red hand print on her delicate ass-flesh.

“Yeeooowww!” June whimpered in pain and excitement, trying to turn back over. But her father’s big, meaty hand held her down easily.

“I promised to fuck you, baby and believe me that’s just what I’m gonna do. But I didn’t say that it would be in your pussy!”

Suddenly, June knew what her father meant and a hot, savage thrill filled her entire body, leaving her shaking and trembling with a powerful need to feel her daddy’s cock filling her asshole.

Carrie watched wordlessly, her mouth open with shock. She knew that her father had assfucked her sister several times before, but Carrie’s ass was still cherry. She had never let her daddy fuck her ass, even though he had often wanted to.

The very idea of her own virgin asshole being fucked by a cock as big as her daddy’s made Carrie’s ass twitch and pucker with fear. Yet, at the same time, she felt a hot, lust-filled excitement and she wondered what it would feel like to be ass-fucked. Maybe it would feel good, after all, she told herself.

But looking at her father’s huge, hard teninch cock throbbing just inches away from her sister’s asshole, Carrie shuddered with fear, glad that it wasn’t her own asshole about to be fucked by that gigantic prick!

“Hurry, Daddy, please hurry! Fuck my ass!” June cried, tears of lust filling her wide eyes.

“My pleasure, baby,” Mike muttered.

He grabbed her hips, jerking her ass up high in the air. June could, feel the knob of his gigantic prick pushing against her little ass. He rubbed his red prick-head against her asscrack, pushing the tip inside. He licked his lips hungrily as he watched her asshole stretching wider and wider as more and more of his long, thick cock penetrated her little ass.

June sighed happily and wriggled her ass, trying to help her father get his cock in her ass deeper and deeper. She wouldn’t be satisfied until she felt all ten inches of his huge prick filling her asshole and she knew she wouldn’t be able to have her own orgasm until she felt his thick cum filling her ass all up.

As his daughter’s ass wriggled lewdly in the air, Mike rammed his huge cock deeply into her asshole, grunting as he felt it stretching her asshole. Her shit-chute closed tightly around his swollen prick.

Mike thrust his big cock in and out of her tight, quivering asshole. At the same time she jerked her hips back and forth to meet his quick, jarring motions. He could feel his cock swelling larger and harder in her small, tight asshole and he pumped harder and harder, straining for release.

“Ohhhh, Daddy! That feels sooo good! Fuck my ass! Fuck the shit out of meeee!” she cried, madly humping her ass back to meet his ass-fucking movements.

Carrie’s hand flew in and out of her cunt once again. She moaned softly, her eyes wide as she stared at the hot fuck-session taking place right in front of her. It was the sexiest, hottest thing she could ever imagine seeing and she wanted to see more and more of this incredibly ass-fucking!

Carrie envied her sister in a way. She almost wished it was her own ass that her daddy’s big cock was driving herself into. Almost, but not quite. She loved watching her twin sister getting ass-fucked, but Carrie knew that since she had never had her own ass fucked before, she would never be able to stand a cock as big as her daddy’s fucking her asshole. It would be tear her apart! It would kill her!

But she didn’t have to worry about that happening because it wasn’t gonna happen. All she had to worry about now was fingerfucking herself to orgasm after orgasm as she watched her handsome father ass-fuck June, who was clearly loving every second of it.

June wiggled her ass, thrusting it back toward her father to meet his ramming cock.

“Yesssss, Daddy!” she cried. “Fuck, my ass! Fuck it! Fuck my ass hard, Daddy! Good and hard just the way I love it!”

His daughter’s wanton words just added heat to the fire in Mike’s balls and he began to fuck his daughter even harder, sending his cock shooting up her asshole as deeply as he could, harder and harder each time. His full ten inches of cockmeat were buried up her asshole now and his swollen balls slapped wetly against her asscrack, turning all three of the lovers on with the wet, squishing sounds his nuts made against her naked ass-flesh.

“Oh, God, yessss!” June screamed as her father’s sharp ass-fucking movements sent her into a world of ecstasy.

She felt as though her entire body were on fire as his driving cock filled her tight little asshole.

But still, the young girl couldn’t come. She knew that she would not climax until her father’s hot jism was spilling into her little asshole. That would bring her to orgasm for sure, just as it always did.

“Fuck her, Daddy! Fuck her ass!” Carrie cried obscenely as she finger-fucked herself hotly, climax after climax shuddering through her hot body.

June’s face and tits were flushed and the sweat beaded up on her rigid nips as her excitement grew and grew.

“Fuck me, Daddy! Fuck my ass hard!” she yelled at the tap of her lungs.

The young girl’s lust-filled words made Mike’s cock swell even more, and he felt his balls tighten up against the base of his cockshaft as his climax began.

June sensed that her father was about to come and she rotated her ass in frantic little circles, clenching his bloated prick with her strong ass-muscles. Her body reached a feverish pitch of excitement as his plunges grew faster and harder.

“I’m commmmiiinnngg!” Mike yelled as his cock finally exploded in a thundering climax.

Wad after wad of the thick, creamy goo shot from his throbbing, jerking cock, filling his daughter’s asshole. His jism spilled out from her ass and streamed down her legs.

“Ohhhhh, God, don’t stop! Fill my ass with your cum! I want it all!” June yelled as she felt her asshole filling up with her daddy’s hot cum.

She clenched his pulsating prick tightly, trying to milk it of its entire load of jizz.

Mike continued to hump her wildly fucking ass as he shot the last of his enormous load of cum up her asshole.

The sensation of her father’s cum filling her asshole to overflowing and trickling obscenely down her thighs took June over the edge just as she had known that it would, and she came.

Her cuntmuscles and ass-muscles tightened, then loosened, in violent spasms of orgasm as she came. And came. And came.

“Ohhhhh, God, commmiiinnnnggg!” she cried loudly.

Fiery flashes of pleasure raced through her pulsing pussy and her quivering asshole. Over and over she came as buckets of hot pussyjuice poured from her cunthole, trickled into her asshole and mingled with her father’s thick cum before running down her legs in obscene streams of jizz.

“Yeah, yeah! Go! Go!” Carrie yelled, sounding for the entire world like a cheerleader.

She had been finger-fucking brutally, coming time and time again. Now, she felt her climaxes subsiding and she saw that her father and sister were lying side by side on the couch, their arms around each other, but their gazes on her. Carrie thought she noticed a strange look in their eyes which she didn’t understand and she felt a hot, lewd excitement raced through her body, as if something wonderful were about to happen to her.

CHAPTER NINE

Carrie felt a mind-blowing excitement sweep over her as her father rose from the couch and walked toward her, a menacing grin on his handsome face.

The young teenager looked up at her father, who was now standing before her, his hands on his hips. He was staring down at her, his eyes filled with desire.

Carrie felt a burning sensation deep in her pussy as she saw that her daddy’s cock was still hard, back to its full length of ten inches.

The sight of her daddy’s huge, hard prick filled the girl with a lewd excitement.

“D-D-Daddy, wh… what are you going to do?” she stammered, her gaze still fastened on his enormous cock.

“You’ll find out soon enough, baby!” the man growled.

Suddenly, Mike grabbed his daughter’s arm and yanked her up roughly from the chair. Then she pushed her over to the couch and shoved her down so that she was on her stomach.

When she struggled to sit up, he slapped her across her pale trembling asscheeks.

“Stay down, little pussy! I’m gonna fuck you! I’m gonna fuck your little cherry ass!” Mike said with a husky laugh.

“Oh, God, nooooooo! You can’t do that, Daddy! You can’t fuck me up my ass! Your prick’s too huge and it would tear me apart!” the girl whimpered.

“That’s okay, baby. I love popping cherries, and I’m good at it. And I can’t wait to pop your sweet little asshole cherry!” Mike said.

Without another ward, Mike roughly pulled Carrie’s asscheeks far apart and shoved his huge, ten-inch cock into her tight little virgin asshole.

“Aieeeee! Nooooooo!” she screamed in pain and shock.

Her small cherry asshole was being torn apart by her daddy’s huge prick. She could feel her sensitive ass-flesh tearing and she screamed again and again as Mike tried to plunge his entire rigid prick into her little asshole.

“Yeeeeoooowww! Nooooo! Stop! Please stop! You’re killing meeeee!” she whimpered.

She raised the upper part of her body, desperately trying to shake the man off her. She turned her back toward him, tears of pain and rage pouring down her lovely young face.

“Oh, God, pleeeease, Daddy! Stop, I beg you! It hurts soooooo fuckin’ much! You’re tearing my ass apart! Please stop!” Carrie screamed.

“What do you think, Junie? Should I stop fucking your sister’s ass?” Mike chuckled.

June was sitting in the chair again, madly finger-fucking herself as she watched her father ass-fucking her sister.

“God, no, Daddy! I know exactly what she’s going through. When you first ass fucked me, I thought I’d lose my mind with pain! And I begged you to stop fucking me, too, remember?”

“Yeah, I remember all right,” Mike panted, shoving more and more of his big hard cock up his little girl’s ass. “And I didn’t stop for you, did I?”

“No, you wouldn’t stop! You fucked my poor sore little ass even harder!” June giggled. “I think you enjoyed making me cry out in pain! But you were right, Daddy. You knew that before long, I would begin to enjoy it. And you were right. After a few minutes, I really liked my first ass-fucking. And I’ve been enjoying ass-fucks ever since!”

“Did you hear your sister, Carrie?” Mike asked through clenched teeth as he ground his prick into her tight cherry asshole, feeling her strong assmuscles hugging his cock tightly.

“Yesssssss, but it just hurts soooo much, Daddy! I don’t see how I could ever love this! Please stop!” Carrie wailed.

“You’re not paying attention, you silly slut!” Mike yelled as he slapped her across the side of her face. “Tell her again, Junie!”

“Well, all I know is that I started to love it after a few minutes and then, I couldn’t get enough of it, Carrie! Just relax, honey, and you’ll start loving it too! Just as much as pussy-fucking!” Junie said, still plunging her fingers in and out of her juicy little cunt.

“You hear that, little pussy? Just relax and let your daddy fuck your ass!” Mike yelled.

Carrie groaned, knowing that she was entirely at her father’s mercy. There was absolutely nothing she could do. She couldn’t get away and no matter how much she begged him to stop fucking her ass, he wouldn’t. She sensed somehow that he wouldn’t stop until he had dumped his load of cum right up her asshole.

I might as well take his advice, the young girl thought, clenching her teeth against the tide of pain that continued to sweep through her body. There’s no use in trying to fight him anymore. I’ll just try to relax and maybe it won’t hurt quite so much.

Mike slipped his large meaty hands under his daughter’s soft body and pinched nipples.

“Owwwwww!” she yelled.

“Do it, Daddy!” June yelled, giggling with excitement. “Fuck her ass and pinch her tits!” June was in the middle of a gigantic orgasm and hardly knew what she was saying.

Mike grunted and continued to fuck his daughter’s cherry asshole, savoring the feel of her small, tight asshole, giving way before his monstrously large cock.

Carrie writhed in pain, still trying to escape the burning pain in her ass. Her little asshole was on fire and her daddy’s huge prick was tearing her in two.

But just then, just as she tried to relax so it wouldn’t hurt her so much, she began to feel a little turned on. And that sensation increased rapidly. In a matter of minutes, just as her twin sister had predicted, she was actually beginning to enjoy her father’s rape of her cherry asshole!

Her cunt was flowing and throbbing now, sending a steady stream of thick fuck-juice into her asshole, lubricating it nicely for her daddy’s big prick.

She moaned and clenched her assmuscles hard, gripping the man’s raping cock as it slid smoothly in and out of her shit-chute. Her father was fucking her ass furiously now and she began to instinctively thrust her asscheeks up to meet the thrusts of his mammoth cock.

“Look, Daddy! It’s just happening just like I said! She likes it now! She loves it just like I did!” June cried, another orgasm ripping through her ravaged cunt.

“Ohhh, yessss, Daddy! You and June were right! I love it! I love ass-fucking!” Carrie shouted, her entire body flushed with desire and excitement.

“See, little cunt?” Mike laughed triumphantly. “I told you!”

“Shove it all up my ass, Daddy! Is your whole cock up inside me yet?” Carrie asked, growing hornier by the second.

“Not yet, baby,” Mike grunted. “About another inch to go. Your little ass is so fuckin’ tight!”

“Ohhh, Daddy, I can’t wait! Fuck your whole cock up inside me! Shove it up my ass haaaard! Don’t worry about hurting me! I love it! Just fuck meeeee! I have to feel all of your big hard cock shoved all the way to the hilt up my little asshole!” she wailed.

“Okay, you silly little slut! You asked for it!” Mike cried.

June paused in her finger-fucking and leaned forward, her eyes widening as she watched the exciting action before her. She had to see it when her father shoved his entire ten-inch prick into her sister’s virgin asshole. She knew that such an exciting sight would be good for at least one more orgasm.

Mike pulled his cock out of his daughter’s asshole until only the pulsing tip remained inside. Then he plunged his cock forward again with all his strength until his full ten inches of raw cockmeat were buried up her ass.

“Arrgghhhh! Soooo big! Sooooo hard! Oh, God, it feels sooooo good! It’s great! I love it! Fuck my ass hard, Daddy! Fuck meeeeeee!”

Carrie cried.

“Yeah, Daddy! Fuck her good and hard! It looks really good! Do it to her again that way! Pull your prick all the way out and then fuck it back up her asshole!” June shouted, now thrusting one hand in and out of her cunthole while her other hand played with her twitching clit.

“You got it, baby,” Mike grunted as he pulled his hard cock almost all the way out of Carrie’s asshole. Then, tearing back, he plunged his prick quickly back in again.

“Aieeeeee!” Carrie screamed, her eyes rolling back in her head.

“What do you say now, Carrie? You want me to stop fucking you?” Mike asked with a knowing laugh.

“Nooooo! Oh, God, noooo, Daddy! Please don’t stop fucking me, whatever you do!” the girl cried, sobbing with pleasure.

“Don’t worry, baby! I wouldn’t have stopped even if you wanted me to. I can’t! I can’t stop fucking your little ass until I shoot my wad right into it!”

Carrie moaned with lust. She loved her father’s words. For she wanted just what he did. She wanted him to fill up her little asshole with his hot jism. She could hardly wait.

Mike had his huge cock buried balls-deep up his little girl’s tight, clenching asshole. The tender walls of her asshole were stretched to the breaking point around her father’s hard cock and she still loved it.

Slowly, Mike eased his prick almost all the way out of her asshole again. Then, pausing for just a few seconds as he hovered above her trembling ass, he plunged his cock in deeply to the hilt, his huge, swollen balls slapping wetly against her asscheeks.

“Ahhhhh, goooood, Daddy! It feels soooo good!” Carrie moaned as she humped her ass back toward her daddy’s plunging cock.

Over and over, he rammed her asshole. In and out. In and out. Each time he buried his prick its full ten inches up her small, tight asshole. He groaned with the sheer pleasure of fucking her cherry asshole. He had never felt such a tight asshole before and it thrilled him beyond belief.

Mike’s face took on an expression of utter depravity and fuck-lust as he continued to thrust his rock-hard cock in and out of his daughter’s cherry asshole. He had never been so turned on before in his life and he could tell from the girl’s moans and wiggles that she was enjoying her first ass-fuck every bit as much as he was enjoying giving it to her.

Each time he slammed his prick into Carrie’s little asshole, she raised her ass to meet it, making it easier for him to penetrate her ass more deeply each time. She was writhing and moaning in pleasure and lust and she knew that her orgasm was only minutes away.

“Ohhhh, yessss, Daddy! Fuck me good! Fuck me hard! I love it soooa much! Ohhhhh, shove your big cock up my ass! All the way, all the way!” she yelled in a frenzy of lust and desire.

Both Mike and Carrie heard the wet, squishing sounds and groans of pleasure coming from the chair nearby where June sat, still finger-fucking herself. The wet sounds of her finger-fucking mingled with the naked flesh slapping sounds of the man fucking his daughter’s virgin asshole, arousing all three of them more and more.

“I’ll fuck you all right! I’ll really fuck you good and hard!” Mike yelled, hardly recognizing his own voice, it was so thick with lust.

Carrie gasped with joy as her daddy continued to plunge his cock in and out of her clinging ass-walls. She concentrated on tightening and loosening her strong cuntmuscles, giving her daddy’s cock the great and lewdest hug of its life.

Mike groaned with pleasure and lust. “You got it, baby! Squeeze that prick!”

Carrie moaned and continued to clench and unclench her tight ass-muscles, feeling her father’s huge cock throbbing deeply within her ass-channel.

“Your ass is sooo fuckin’ tight! Feels so fuckin’ good!” Mike panted, his eyes closed in ecstasy.

Sweat was pouring down his face and running onto Carrie’s naked back as he continued to fuck her madly with all ten inches of his hot, pulsing prick.

Carrie’s cunt was pouring out such a steady stream of warm, thick pussyjuice, her asscrack had become slick and slippery. Her father was ass-fucking her smoothly now, feeling no resistance at all as he thrust his prick in and out of her wet little asshole.

Mike reached under her again and grabbed her large tits, pulling at her nips until they grew hard and stiff in his large bands.

“Mmmmm, good, Daddy! Squeeze my tits! Squeeze them hard!” the girl moaned.

Mike grunted and savagely dug his fingers into the teenager’s big tits, pinching her nipples until she sobbed with pain and pleasure. Then, he slid his hands back down to her ass and gripped her asscheeks hard, forcing them even wider apart, trying to bury his cock even deeper. Over and over, he rammed his stiff prick up her aching asshole, groaning with the pleasure he felt as her tight ass-muscle hugged his cock hard.

Carrie suddenly came powerfully. Her climax raged through her hot, writhing body forcefully. Her ass wriggled up and down on the couch as she tried to capture every lewd sensation of her orgasm as it ripped through her cunt and her ravaged asshole.

Mike smacked her hard on her trembling asscheeks. “Stop shaking your little ass so much, baby! You almost made my cock slip out! You don’t want that to happen, do you?”

“Oh, God, no, Daddy, anything but that! Keep fucking my ass!” Carrie whimpered, still in the middle of her orgasm. “Don’t ever take your prick out of my ass! I need to feel your cum filling up my asshole!”

Carrie came again and again as she continued to squeeze her daddy’s prick with the tight walls of her ass, feeling him fucking her ass even harder and faster now.

Mike thrust his huge, rigid cock deeper and faster and rougher into Carrie’s slick little asshole with each plunge. He was close to popping and he couldn’t wait to shoot his load of jizz into his little girl’s tight ass. He shot his prick all the way up her steaming asshole, then began to grind his cock in a small, tight circle inside her ass-channel. She moaned and came again as he fucked her with increasing force.

This was the tightest, juiciest fuck Mike had ever had the pleasure of having. And, knowing that it was his own daughter’s asshole he was fucking aroused him to a fever pitch of lust and excitement he had never quite felt before.

As he rammed his cock home aver and over, Carrie raised her ass to meet it, allowing him to shove his prick in her ass harder and deeper with each fucking thrust.

“Ahhhhhh,” June moaned.

She was wriggling her ass in the chair, ramming her fingers in and out of her horny cunt in a frenzy as orgasm after orgasm tore through her hot body. She stared at her father’s prick reaming out her sister’s asshole and she couldn’t get over how big and hard his cock stayed, even after all that savage fucking.

Carrie loved the feel of her daddy’s cock hotly fucking against her clinging ass-walls. She gasped with pleasure and excitement as he continued to plunge in and out, in and out. She could feel the raging heat from his prick and it just added fuel to the fire in her cunt.

“You’re a natural little ass-fucker, Carrie. I love fucking your ass!” Mike panted, straining hard now with the exertion of his brutal assfucking.

Carrie blushed with pride at her father’s lewd words. She loved him so much, now more than ever before, and she was glad and proud that she was able to give her daddy such a good ass-fucking, especially since this was her very first time. But somehow, she found that her movements and wriggles just came naturally and now the man’s praise turned her on even more.

Mike gripped the globes of his daughter’s ass and pulled them even farther apart. She felt him fucking powerfully all the way up into her guts and she came again. As she came, she continued to squeeze his prick with the strong muscles of her ass, knowing that he loved it when she did that.

As Mike continued to fuck Carrie’s ass with hard, powerful strokes of his gigantic, ten-inch prick, he reached underneath her writhing body and squeezed her tits, hurting them and making them feel good and tingly at the same time.

Then, he let go of Carrie’s tits, and thrust his right hand into her pussy while his left hand still held her asscheeks apart for his thrusting prick. His right hand began to strum her clit, making her come again and again. He finger-fucked her with his strong, merciless fingers, and she came over and over, bucking and moaning as she did, each orgasm more powerful than the last.

“Ohhhhh, Daddy! That’s soooo wonderful! Fuck my pussy with your hand, Daddy!” Carrie cried.

But Mike was about to come. He took his hand from his little girl’s pussy as a large, hot spurt of jism spurted from his prick and splashed into her asshole.

“Commmmiiinnnggg!” he shouted as his prick continued to pour what seemed like gallons of the thick, gooey cum until it felt as though his entire body were being drained. “Commmiiinnngg!”

More of Mike’s creamy spunk shot from his cock and buried itself up his daughter’s twitching little asshole. He threw his head back and clenched his teeth tightly. His face was flushed a deep red and the veins of his neck bulged out as several more wads of his creamy jizz jetted from his cum-slit and filled the teenager’s asshole to overflowing.

“That’s it, Daddy, that’s it!” June screamed as she came again and again, her hand flying in and out of her sopping wet pussy. “Fill her ass, Daddy! Unload all your cum! Dump it into her ass!”

“Ohhh yessss, Daddy, Junie’s right! I love it! Shoot my ass full! I want all your cum up my ass!” Carrie yelled as she continued to come.

Again and again Carrie came as she felt her daddy’s hot, foamy cum shoot up her small asshole and, slide down her hot, firm thighs, splashing onto the stained couch below her.

Mike shot more cum than he had thought possible. He felt totally drained as the last of his thick jism spurted, from his cock and splashed into his daughter’s creamy asshole.

“Mmmmm, Daddy, that felt soooo good! Thank you for popping my ass cherry, Daddy!” Carrie cried with a husky laugh.

Mike chuckled as he slowly withdrew his softening prick from Carrie’s puckering asshole.

“Wow, baby! Look at your horny little twin over there!” Mike whistled.

Carrie sat on the couch next to her father and they both watched excitedly as June finished finger-fucking herself. As the last of her orgasm died away, she brought her cum coated fingers to her mouth and began to greedily suck them off. One by one, she licked her fingers clean. Then she looked up and grinned happily at her father and twin sister.

“Mmmm, that was great!” June whispered as she patted her own sopping pussy affectionately.

“Yeah, Daddy! We should all get together and do this more often!” Carrie said excitedly.

“You got it, baby, you got it,” the man chuckled as he squeezed Carrie’s tits fondly.

CHAPTER TEN.

“Mmmm, that feels soooo good, Ned! But fuck me harder, darling!” Mandy screamed, half out of her mind with fuck-lust.

She whipped up her long legs and wrapped them tightly around the boy’s heaving back. Wildly she bucked up to meet his fuck-strokes, fucking her cunt into the hard hugeness of his cock.

“Fuck my cunt, Son! Fuck me hard! I love it! Ohhh, Ned, fuck meee!” the woman yelled.

“I’ll fuck you hard all right, Mom! You sexy cunt!” Ned responded as he increased the power of his deep, fucking strokes.

Mandy grinned, knowing that the tightness of her small cunt was giving her son the same kind of hot, erotic pleasure she enjoyed, from having his huge prick thrusting up inter her pussy.

Ned lowered his head between the spongy globes of his mother’s tits. As he continued to fuck her hard, he took one fat, stiff nip into his mouth and sucked it hungrily, tugging the tip of it painfully between his teeth and lips.

“Ahhhhh, yessss,” Mandy moaned as she clawed her son’s naked back and wriggled her ass in a lust-filled frenzy.

Ned skillfully quickened the rhythm of his wild humping. His swollen cock hammered brutally through the sucking sheath of his mother’s tight cunt, his balls slapping lewdly against the crack of her ass. His mouth tightened around the bud of her nip and he sank his sharp teeth into the rigid rosebud. He sucked and licked and bit until the woman moaned with pleasure and pain.

“Ohhhh, yesssss, Ned! That feels soooooo good!” she groaned.

And Mandy came again. She grabbed her son’s head and pulled him harder against her tit, letting him know that she liked it when he sucked and bit her nipple.

Spasms of climax burned through her cunt and her clit twitched and jerked. Her tight, strong pussymuscles sucked hungrily around his pistoning cock and she moaned wantonly, lifting her ass and fucking him as hard as she could.

“Commmmiiinnnnggg!” she screamed.

As Mandy’s pussy sucked around the boy’s throbbing hard-on, Ned moaned and groaned with pleasure. He continued to hammer his cock into her snug cunt, wincing as he felt his prickmeat swelling to absolute stiffness inside her cunthole.

Suddenly he threw his head back and moaned loudly.

“Awwwww, shit, Mom! I’m gonna pop, too! Commmiinnngg!”

“Ohhh, yesssss, shoot your load, Son! I can’t wait to feel your cum shooting up my cunt!” Mandy cried lewdly.

Creamy white squirts of jizz poured from the slit in the teenager’s prickhead and gushed into his mother’s pussy. He worked his spurting cock deeper into her pussy, milking all the cum out of his balls.

As Ned came, he could feel his mother’s strong pussy muscles tightening harder than ever around his cock, trying to drain every single drop of cum from his nuts.

“Ohhhhhh, Son, it feels soooo good! I love the feel of your hot cum in my pussy! It’s so creamy and warm!” Mandy babbled happily as her boy’s jism filled her small cunt to overflowing.

Just as their orgasms ended, Mandy and Ned were startled to hear a sound from the doorway of the master bedroom. The two lovers looked up and they both grinned as they saw the three naked people standing in the doorway — Carrie, her twin sister June, and their father, Mike.

The two girls and their daddy had just finished a hot three-way fuck of their own and they were obviously ready for some more fuck action.

“Want my cock up your ass, baby?” Mike asked Mandy obscenely.

“Yeah, Daddy! Fuck Mommy up her ass!” Carrie cried.

She and June fell onto the floor and embraced each other. Their mouths quickly found each other’s tits as they ground their pussies together in hard, frantic circles of lust.

“Wow!” Ned cried as he watched his twin sisters mashing their horny little cunts together.

“Come on, Mike. I’m ready for a good ass fucking!” Mandy said, licking her lips excitedly as she watched her twin daughters making it with each other on the floor next to the bed.

“Good girl,” Mike said to his wife as he walked to the bed. “But wait a minute. Ned’s cock is still hard and we don’t want to leave him out of the action. So how about if he fucks you up your pussy again while I fuck your ass?”

“Ohhh, yessss!” Mandy hissed, turning on even more. “Fuck my ass, Mike! Fuck my pussy again, Son! But hurry! I want to feel both of your big hard cocks inside me!”

She ground her hungry pussy on her son’s cock, which was still embedded in her little cunt. Her hard, throbbing clit rubbed against his groin as they fucked.

Mike watched as his son’s cock, soaked with cuntjuice, slipped in and out of Mandy’s sopping cunt. His prick pulsed at the sight of his wife’s wriggling ass.

He climbed up on the bed and while their son continued to fuck her, he positioned Mandy’s heaving body so that he would be able to shove his big cock up her quivering ass.

“Hurry, Mike!” Mandy cried impatiently. “Ned’s cock feels so good in my pussy! But I need to feel your big prick up my ass too!”

“Hold still, baby. I wanna shove it in really good,” Mike groaned, slapping her trembling asscheeks until she finally held still for him.

Then Mike held his wife’s ass and pushed his long, thick cock into her tight asshole, stretching the muscles surrounding her asshole. His bloated cockhead pierced her ass and be pushed in even harder, the friction around his sensitive cockhead making him groan with excitement and desire.

“Ohhhhhhh, yessssss, that’s it!” Mandy whimpered as she felt her husband’s cock lunging into her horny asshole.

She moaned with pleasure over the erotic thrill of having two big, hard cocks inside her at the same time, one in her pussy and one in her ass. And the fact that it was her own son and husband who were fucking her together aroused her beyond belief.

From the floor, where she lay in her twin sister’s arms, Carrie could see her mother being ass-fucked by her father and cunt-fucked by her brother. The sight just added fuel to the fire already raging in her pussy, a fire that June was trying to put out with her tongue.

“ALL riiiiight, Mom! Way to go!” Carrie cried. “Fuck her ass really good and hard, Daddy! Just like you did to me!”

Her daughter’s obscene urgings just turned Mandy on even more. Her mind suddenly filled with the exciting, lewd image of Mike assfucking Carrie and she moaned with excitement, wishing that she had seen that.

Mandy rocked and bucked violently under the driving attacks from the two huge cocks inside her fuck-holes. As she wriggled and writhed in ecstasy on the bed, she raised her head and glanced down to where her daughters lay, lost in their own world of fuck-lust. She watched eagerly as June’s tongue stabbed into Carrie’s pussy, already running with her hot fuck-juices.

“Ohhhhhh, yessss, Junie! Eat my pussy!” Carrie cried.

“I love fucking your ass, baby! It’s so nice and tight!” Mike groaned as he fucked his cock even deeper up his wife’s ass.

The two big cocks jerking inside, her two tight fuck-holes were driving Mandy mad with lust. They stretched her to the limit. She rocked her hips rapidly, plunging her ass around pushing back against the hot, stabbing cocks.

“I love it!” she shouted.

Mike’s big thick cock plunged hard and deep into her asshole. She squeezed her ass muscles and he groaned with pleasure.

Ned’s body arched and trembled under his mother’s hot, grasping cunt. He was quickly approaching another climax. Faster and harder he fucked her, until his swollen prick exploded. Then wad after wad of his thick fuck-cream poured into her cunt.

Mandy cried out with lewd excitement as she felt her son’s hot jism filling up her little pussy for the second time within an hour. Ned reached out and grabbed her huge, heaving tits, his climax making his body shudder against hers.

“Ohhh, yesss, darling! Shoot your load into my pussy!” the woman yelled.

“Yeah, Ned! Fuck Mommy! Fill her pussy with your cum!” Carrie cried as her sister’s tongue brought her to her own climax.

Carrie shuddered, and her pussy quaked as a through her. As Carrie’s climax went on and on, June continued to lick and suck at her twin sister’s pussy, stabbing her tongue deep into Carrie’s spasming cunt-hold then licking her clit, then turning her attention back to Carrie pussyhole once again.

Mandy moaned with pleasure as she felt her son’s cum oozing from her cunt and down her thighs. She looked into Ned’s lust-glazed eyes as her thundering climax shook her body, making him shake against her.

“Commmiiinnngg!” she squealed and her cunt jerked madly as wave after wave of blissful climax tore through her.

“Meeee tooo! I’m commmiiinnnggg!” Mike bellowed as his cock spewed its load of jizz up his wife’s tight, quivering asshole.

He jerked and pierced her hot ass again and again. Finally, he stiffened and pulled his softening cock out of her ass. His cum ran out from her little cunthole and soaked the sheets below.

Suddenly June and Carrie scrambled up from the floor and threw themselves onto the bed, grinning at each other as if they shared an exciting secret.

Ned and Mike scooted back out of the way, sensing that something thrilling was about to happen.

Carrie and June spread their mother’s legs even farther apart and lay between them, still grinning excitedly. Then, both of the horny teenagers lowered their heads and they began to suck and lick their mother’s cum-drenched cunt.

“Ohhh, yesss, darlings, clean my pussy for me! Eat all the cum out of my cunt!” Mandy cried, trembling as she felt her daughters’ tongues and lips on her cunt.

THE END
Source: Bbw sex

Hot Bed Cousins

It has been said that every person has some dark passion within his soul — some hidden secret, desire or whim that may never surface to be seen by even the closest confidante. Such a secret can be evil or sinister, or it may be trivial and trite.

In America, such dark passions are easily submerged by the complexities of modern everyday life. But sometimes these passions are exposed, and another scandal hits the headlines.

HOT BED COUSINS is a dramatic representation of a family who dares to let its most base desires come to the fore. The members of this family are all swept into an illicit web of lust, from which none of them seem willing or able to escape. They are some of the few in our society who are willing to accept the consequences for allowing themselves to be completely liberated.

HOT BED COUSINS — the startling story of a family who dares to let it all hang out.

CHAPTER ONE

The fishy smell of stale cum was unmistakable. After a long whiff, Meg Browning jerked her son’s stained shorts away from her nose and threw them into the machine with the rest of the dirty laundry. But she couldn’t get them out of her mind.

Finally Meg could contain her curiosity no longer. She just had to know more about her only daughter’s surprising sex life.

She went to Andy’s room and searched through his things. In the bottom of a dresser drawer she found a packet of rubbers. Meg’s cunt automatically spasmed as she imagined her son’s hard cock encased in one of the skin-tight sheaths.

“What little bitch is he fucking?” Meg wondered aloud, her language as out of control as her thoughts.

She searched for more clues and found one hidden between the pages of a book. It was a Polaroid photo of a naked teenaged girl with her legs spread, showing off her wide-open pussy. Meg recognized her immediately.

“Sally!” she blurted the name of her brother Bill’s daughter. “Andy’s fucking his own cousin!”

Meg trembled from her stunning discovery. However, in truth, she was more jealous than shocked. Down deep Meg wanted her son’s big cock for herself. It was only a matter of time until she admitted it.

And the time was suddenly now.

“Anybody home?” Andy Browning called as he entered the house. “Mom, you there?”

Meg’s cunt burned with desire while the rest of her froze. She didn’t know what to say, what to do. She could hear her son approaching the bed room.

At the last moment Meg slipped into the closet where she couldn’t be seen just as Andy came into the room. Throwing his school books aside, he sat on the bed. He started fiddling with his jeans, but was hesitant, apparently making up his mind about whether or not to take them off.

“Aw, what the hell, why not?” he sighed. “It’s been bugging me all day. Might as well give myself a break.”

Meg wondered what he was talking about. When Andy’s pants were down she knew. His cock bulged in his shorts. He’d most likely been walking around with a hard-on for hours and now intended to do something about it — namely, jack off.

The last boy on whom Meg had spied while he played with his prick was her brother, Bill, and that had been well over twenty years ago when they were growing up. Meg had never forgotten it.

Bill’s had been the first stiff cock Meg had ever seen and when it had spurted with cum she had been left breathless with excitement. Steamy dreams about the experience had bothered her for weeks. She would wake up with her hand between her legs, having to finger-fuck her sticky cunt to get relief.

Now, watching her son about to do what she had seen her brother do so many years before, Meg felt the same panting excitement which had overtaken her back then. For Andy’s prick had just jumped out in the open. It was long and thick, with an absolutely beautiful hard-on.

“God, he’s hung,” Meg whispered to herself. Her pussy was so wet with arousal that she squeezed her thighs together as if she were trying to keep from peeing in her pants.

In the meantime, never suspecting that he was being watched, Andy wrapped his fingers around his jutting cock. Then he began to slowly tug his foreskin back and forth over his swollen cockhead.

“Ahhhh, that’s it. Feels good. Real good,” he sighed, leaning back so his cock stood straight up while he stroked it.

“Ooooh, do it to yourself, do it,” Meg muttered unheard encouragement in the closet. “Make yourself come, Andy. Let me see it. See your big prick explode with hot cum.”

As though he were actually listening to his mother, Andy Browning moved his fingers faster around his jutting prick. His balls rose in their tightening sac, then clung to his cock’s root.

“Oh, gonna come… gonna come,” the boy gasped while his hand blurred on his straining prick.

Andy’s body stiffened. His cock lurched and balls quivered. A plume of jizz shot at least six inches in the air.

“Mmmmmm… that’s goooood,” Andy moaned as his jacked-off cock spurted repeatedly. His cum rained down on his thighs and belly and by the time his nuts were drained, he was a mess.

Meg saw all the spilled jizz glistening and knew that she could not contain herself. There was no way she could remain in the closet with her hung son so near at hand — especially with his dripping cock remaining rigid, despite the amount of cream it had just unloaded.

“Got to have him,” Meg admitted to herself recklessly.

And then, just like that, she was out of the closet, standing there in plain sight, her hungry eyes fastened on her son’s sticky prick.

“M-mom!” Andy stammered with disbelief. “Wha-what are you doing here?”

“Don’t say anything,” Meg answered. “just don’t say anything.”

She moved toward her astonished son. Andy reached for the bedspread to cover himself, but Meg caught his arms and stopped him. With Andy’s cock twitching in continued exposure, she licked her lips.

“Shhh, darling,” Meg reminded her son to be quiet.

She knelt before him. Now it was her hand on his prick. She guided the fat knob toward her mouth then took it between her moist lips and gave it a long, deep suck.

Meg was hooked at once. She had never tasted anything sweeter than her son’s cock. She knew she wouldn’t be satisfied unless she ate the whole thing. Then when she had deep-throated Andy, she would really turn on the suction, making his hips roll. Just blowing him wouldn’t do. She was determined to make her son fuck her in the mouth.

So Meg’s lips inched down the thick shaft of Andy’s prick, what the cockhead reached her throat she momentarily gagged from its bulk. Then she got her second wind and resumed swallowing. By the time she took her next breath she had downed every bit of her son’s huge prick.

Meg looked down and saw what had happened. His cousin Sally had blown him before, but she had never come near to getting his entire cock in her mouth. That Meg had succeeded where Sally had failed was almost as incredible to Andy as the fact that this was his own mother who was going down on his prick.

And now Meg was sliding her lips up and down the erect column of cockmeat. The friction she generated made Andy’s asshole tighten and his balls churn. His hips began thrusting.

Meg had told Andy not to speak. But he could contain himself no longer.

“Jeez, Mom, I’m fucking you in the mouth,” he rasped in wonder. “Is that what you want?”

Meg nodded with a throatful of cock. Then her lips resumed moving and her oral suction increased.

“What a trip,” Andy murmured, more to himself than anything. “My own mom eating my prick. And doing it sooo deep.”

Andy reached down and took handfuls of Meg’s long, brown hair. He jogged her face between his legs, increasing the friction between mouth and cock even more.

“Only one thing could make this better,” Andy swooned after another minute or so of getting his cock slurped.

Meg glanced up at him, wordlessly encouraging her son to let her know what was on his mind.

“I’d like to, you know, suck you back while you’re sucking me,” Andy told his mother nervously. “Sort of, well, eat your pussy, Mom. Eat it at the same time you go down on my cock. You think we could?”

Meg didn’t have to hear any more. If her son wanted to sixty-nine, she certainly wasn’t going to deny him the opportunity.

Up Meg crawled onto the bed, never releasing Andy’s prick from her mouth. Now she carefully swung around on top of him, twisting his cock in her oral grasp. She wound up straddling his head so he looked up her skirt. Now it was Andy’s job to do the rest.

Andy put his hands on his mother’s waist. His fingers were clumsy with excitement and when he found the zipper to Meg’s skirt he had trouble getting a grip on it. Meg had to help him. Finally the skirt was unfastened and fell away.

Meg’s asscheeks bulged in her panties and her cunt strained at the crotchband. Leaking pussy juice had already stained the yellow fabric to a dark gold.

Andy rubbed his hand on the damp nylon between his mother’s thighs. Meg’s pussy squished in response, ready to be uncovered.

“Can’t believe it,” Andy panted. “Gonna see my own mother’s cunt. Stick my face in it. Eat it while my cock’s getting sucked!”

Andy began to peel the panties away. He did it very slowly as if he were somehow afraid of hurting Meg with the removal of the clinging material. First her bare asscheeks came into view. They were plump, pink and smooth. The crack separating them, though, was wild with dark, curly hair. The hair led straight to Meg’s cunt.

Now the panties were gone and Andy Browning was staring into the vertical smile of his mother’s wide-open pussy. Some juice dripped on his face and Andy tasted it, shuddering from the exquisite female flavor. Of course he immediately wanted more — directly from the oozing source — so he lowered his mother’s cunt toward his face. He kissed the insides of Meg’s spread thighs, then took a mouthful of her pussy’s bush, sucking it until the curl was gone.

Now Andy placed the lips of his mouth directly against the lips of Meg’s cunt. His tongue squirmed in her pussy.

In the midst of the oral contact, Meg’s clit was licked. She climaxed on the spot, feeding her son a fresh batch of pussy juice.

Andy gulped down his mother’s female cum as if he were dying of thirst. And the harder he gulped, the stronger Meg’s orgasm became. She could not recall ever getting off this powerfully before. Best of all, though, was her knowledge that this was just the beginning. What would it be like, Meg wondered, when Andy actually fucked her?

In the meantime, however, the sixty-nine was in full swing. Meg’s cunt was not only being devoured by her son, but she was feasting on his big cock in return. As she flew on the wings of her own come, too.

Meg used her mouth like a cunt, tugging at Andy’s prick so she could feel the veins stand out. She also squeezed her son’s fully packed balls, priming their supply of jism for the approaching eruption.

The pressure Meg was applying swiftly took its toll. Andy’s crotch bucked, powering his cock as far down his mother’s throat as it could go.

“Gonna come, Mom!” Andy announced. “Come in your mouth like a damned gusher!”

Andy’s cock started spurting and Meg started swallowing as the teenaged cum poured into her belly. It was so hot, so sweet. And however much jizz her son’s prick wound up feeding her, it would still not be enough for Meg.

“That’s it, Mom,” Andy called when his cock was drained. “My nuts feel like they’re wrong side out. Jesus, what a blow-Job.”

Meg reluctantly released her son’s prick. She could have sucked it until she’d drunk a gallon’s worth of cream. Still, it was time to move on to even better things.

Breaking up the sixty-nine, Meg shifted around on her knees so she was looking down to face her son. She smiled lovingly, some stray cum trickling from the corners of her mouth. Andy grinned back, his nose, lips and chin shiny with her pussy juice.

“You’re not through with me yet, are you, Mom?” Andy asked.

“Not hardly,” Meg purred in reply.

She reached down for Andy’s cock. It had lost some of its strength after its eruption, but instantly returned it’s full force when Meg trapped it in the groove of her cunt.

“Ever wondered what it would be like to fuck me?” Meg asked her son. “To fuck your own mother?”

“I couldn’t even let myself think about something like that,” Andy truthfully answered. Then he paused, getting the words straight for the bold question he was about to ask. “How about you, Mom? Before today, have you ever thought about doing anything like this?”

“I was like you,” Meg admitted. “But when I saw your beautiful cock and my pussy started doing my thinking for me. All at once I realized how much I had always wanted you.”

“Then go ahead, Mom,” Andy urged. “Stick my cock up your cunt so we can start fucking before we change our minds.”

“With pleasure, stud,” Meg answered hotly.

She didn’t have to use her hand to guide her son’s hard-on inside her. An expert shift of her crotch and that stiff, teenaged prick surged into her waiting pussy entirely on its own.

Now, with all those solid inches of cock standing straight up in her cunt, Meg bore down and rotated her hips. The result made her womb flutter, making it instantly clear that this was one fuck which would reverse the usual order of her orgasmic response. Rather than finishing with a climax, she was going to come right at the very beginning.

“Ooooooh,” she squealed with delight as she rode her son’s hilted prick. “It’s happening for me already!”

“You’re coming so soon?” Andy asked, in awe of his mother’s writhing reaction.

“Mmmmmm, yes,” Meg groaned with continuous release. “And I don’t think I’ll be able to stop. As long as we’re fucking, I bet I just keep coming and coming and coming.”

In his mind Andy compared his mother to the only other person he had ever fucked, his cousin Sally, who wasn’t nearly this easy to please. With Sally, Andy had to fuck her and fuck her before she finally climaxed.

Momentarily careless, Andy started to say something to Meg about the difference between her and Sally, but he immediately caught himself, remembering that his mother had no idea he’d been fucking his cousin. No sense, he reasoned, in making things any more complicated than they already were.

Meg, however, detected that her son had been about to say something and had thought better of it. “What were you going to tell me?” she asked.

“Uh, nothing,” Andy nervously lied, having the feeling that his mother might be reading his mind.

What Meg said next only increased that impression.

“Bet you’re comparing me with some girl you’ve been fucking,” she teased, swaying on top of Andy so his prick shimmied in her tight cunt.

“No,” Andy lied some more.

“Don’t tell me you’re cherry.”

Andy claimed he was and Meg didn’t push it. Of course she knew about him and Sally, but something told her that keeping this information to herself could be useful later on. Besides, it was fun stringing along with Andy’s make-believe virginity. “How about that? So I’m your first piece of ass,” Meg chuckled.

Andy had left himself no choice but to reply that this was so.

“Then I’d better really turn it on for you,” Meg said playfully. “Don’t want to leave you with anything but the best impression possible. After all, if your own mother can’t teach you what we women are really like, who can?”

“Sure, Mom,” Andy muttered, wondering if he were really off the hook.

During the talking, Meg had temporarily stopped coming. Now she turned it on again, reaching down to flick the switch of her clit. An instant climax instantly seized her. To keep it alive she slid her pussy up and down the column of Andy’s cock, her ass bobbing in the air.

The yanking friction on his prick made Andy grit his teeth. His balls ached from the pressure of rising cum. If his mother kept fucking him this way he would shoot his wad very, very soon.

“My cock’s ready to blow!” Andy shouted out seconds later.

But it didn’t happen the way it seemed it would. To Andy’s surprise, his mother short-circuited his climax. Bounding up on her knees, she purposely pulled her pussy off his prick. Confused, Andy asked what was going on as his throbbing cock fell across his belly from its own swollen weight.

“When you come in me, I want it to be exactly right for you,” Meg explained. “I want you to be completely in charge so you’ll really feel like a man when you fill my cunt with jizz. So far I’ve been doing all the work. Now I want you to fuck me instead of me fucking you. You be the boss. Dominate me stud.”

Meg fell back, catching herself on her elbows, her knees up. Now she parted her legs, stretching her thighs in the classic fucking position to display her yawning cunt.

“God, Mom, you’re gorgeous. Just fantastic,” Andy panted with excitement at a peak at his spread-legged mother.

“Fuck me!” Meg stated with stark simplicity.

Andy crawled between her open thighs. He had his cock in his hand and he fit the head in the gap of Meg’s pussy lips. The penetration was moist and tight. Andy shoved until his prick was in his mother’s cunt to his balls.

Now Meg wrapped her long legs around her son’s waist. She jogged him in the cradle of her loins the way she’d rocked him in his crib when he was a baby. But it was Andy who actually set the tempo. With mounting rhythm, he drove his cock in the squeezing pussy that had delivered him into the world eighteen years before.

“Mmmm, I knew it would be wonderful this way,” Meg moaned, her ass squirming. “You’re doing just perfect, stud. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Don’t stop moving your cock in my cunt until you come.”

“It won’t be long, Mom,” Andy grunted, his prick pumping in Meg’s pussy. “Feels like there’s a dam between my legs that’s about to burst. I’ve got so much jizz to shoot that your pussy might not be able to hold it all.”

“Sounds fabulous,” Meg swooned, picturing herself with her cunt so swamped with her son’s cum that the excess streamed down her legs. “Don’t hold back a single drop.”

In the frantic moments before his climax, Andy ripped open his mother’s blouse and squeezed her large tits until they popped out of her bra. Meg’s nipples were red and stiff and Andy sucked them. Down below, his prick kept steadily fucking her cunt, thrusting toward a creamy climax.

Suddenly Andy’s body went rigid, his cock hilted in his mother’s cunt. His prick seemed to expand an extra inch. Meg reacted by tugging as hard as she could with her strong pussy muscles.

“Come, Andy, come!” Meg shouted. “Come in my cunt!”

“Yessssss!” Andy hissed with erotic release.

His cock spurted in the depths of his mother’s cunt hole. Once, twice, three times. Then the spurts ran together in a continuous stream of liquid fire.

“So hot,” Meg groaned in response. “Such hot, thick cum. Give me more, Andy, more. More cum.”

Meg’s cunt was already so bloated with its creamy burden that the last of Andy’s jizz couldn’t be contained. Just as his cock slowed to a dribble, his mother’s pussy began leaking.

“You were right,” Meg told her gasping son, “my cunt couldn’t hold all your cum. It’s all over my crotch. Mmmmm, I’m a sticky mess.” Andy pulled his spent cock free and looked down between his mother’s legs. Meg’s cunt was a slobbering wound. Fresh jizz trickled into the crack of her ass and dangled in globs like melting pearls on the strands of her pussy hair.

Meg put her hand down there and smeared the oozing cum from thigh to thigh, up to her belly and on her asscheeks.

“Now lick me off,” she told her son hotly. Andy had never tasted his own cum, but there was no hesitation on his part, as he lowered his mouth to his mother’s gleaming loins. Andy didn’t stop until he had lapped away all of the jizz his tongue could reach, both inside and out of his mother’s cunt. When he was finished, Meg still glistened between her waist and thighs, but now it was Andy’s spit instead of his cum that caught the light on her bare flesh.

“Jesus, I can’t believe I did that — ate my own jizz,” Andy slurped when he bobbed up from his mother’s licked crotch for some air. “Can’t believe any of this, to tell you the truth.”

“Well, you’d better get used to it,” Meg purred in reply. “Because this is just the beginning for us.”

Then she got up from the bed and went over to Andy’s dresser, grabbing up an armload of his clothes.

“What are you doing, Mom?” a puzzled Andy asked.

“Moving your things to my room, of course,” Meg answered. “Ever since you father and I were divorced, I’ve needed a man.” She paused, training her gaze on her son’s cock and balls. Andy instantly found himself with another hard-on. “And now I’ve got the man I want.” Then she dropped the clothes at the sight of her son’s revived cock. “But the move can wait.” She sighed. “First things first.”

Meg returned to the bed. She began sucking Andy’s prick all over again. Within minutes he was fucking her once more.

CHAPTER TWO

Meg had been divorced from Mike Browning for seven years. During that time she had had no trouble getting used to living without her ex-husband’s bullying and drinking. But she would have been a liar had she not admitted to missing his body.

Mike Browning was a loser in a lot of ways, but the one thing he had always been, was a stud. Hung with a cock as big as a guy can have, he seemed to have been put on earth just to fuck. After he was out of her life, Meg frequently woke up alone in bed in the middle of the night longing for his prick.

During those times of horny desperation, Meg probably would have taken Mike back if he had somehow appeared. She hated herself for her weakness and was really grateful that Mike was not actually there to tempt her during the times of weakness. So Meg would finger-fuck her yearning cunt to a few orgasms, then somehow get back to sleep. It was a pattern which had been repeated many, many times over the last seven years.

Tonight, however, it was a different story. When Meg rolled over in bed, there was a muscular male body for her to cling to. At first she thought it was a dream. But then she was wide awake and remembered how dramatically her life had changed.

For Meg Browning was naked in bed with her own teenaged son. And Andy had inherited every inch of his father’s huge cock. Meg reached down to feel the boy’s man-sized prick and it stirred from her touch. Meg lightly stroked the foreskin back and forth over the cockhead, drawing blood into the lengthening shaft.

“Show me a hard-on, darling,” Meg whispered to her sleeping son while she played with his cock. “Get it up for me even bigger than your father ever did.”

Andy sighed and rolled over on his back. His mother pulled the covers away so she could get a better look at the swelling cockmeat between his legs. Andy’s prick was solid as a rock now.

“Got to suck it,” Meg panted with desire.

She bent over her sleeping son’s crotch, closing her lips around the knob of his cock. Then she started easing her mouth down the thick prick. She wouldn’t be happy until she had swallowed the whole thing.

When Andy woke up his cock was getting deep throated down to his balls. It took him a moment to realize that he was in bed with his mother.

“Jeez, Mom, you surprised me,” he muttered. “This is gonna take a little getting used to.”

Meg didn’t answer. She couldn’t, not with her mouth so packed with cock. Besides, she was a lot more interested in going down on Andy than in talking to him.

The lack of conversation suited Andy fine. He had something on his mind he couldn’t mention to his mother anyway — namely that when the blowjob had started while he was still asleep, he had imagined that it was his cousin Sally copping his joint the way she had done so many times in the past.

What bothered Andy about waking up to discover his mother sucking him off instead of his cousin, was how the presence of both of them in his sex life complicated things. If either ever found out about the other, Andy could see himself in the middle of a mess. And he could think of no way to tell his mother he was already fucking his cousin, or how to break it to Sally that she’d have to share his cock with his mom.

Andy guessed he’d just have to juggle the two, which wouldn’t be easy. His mother and cousin were both so demanding! But he’d just have to do his best to keep each happy so neither would get suspicious.

So right now he had to concentrate entirely on his mother, which wasn’t difficult. For Meg was no longer content to just suck cock. She was shifting her naked body around on top of the action, drawing her cunt toward Andy’s face so he could become the bottom half of a sixty-nine.

Now Meg was in position and Andy looked up at her open crotch and the view was spectacular. Spilling through a nearby window, a shaft of moonlight hit her cunt, making it glow. Andy reached out with his tongue and his mother’s pussy lips quivered from his oral touch. Then he fucked her clit.

“Ooooh, keep that up,” Meg temporarily interrupted her blow-job to call back. “You’ll have me coming before you know it.”

Andy gave his mother’s stiff, little clit a real workout with his fat tongue. Predictably, Meg’s hips started churning and her cunt dripped with oozing honey.

“Yes, I’m gonna come,” Meg panted. “Gonna come.”

She squashed her wet cunt flush against her son’s face and got off directly in his mouth. Hot, thick female cum poured down Andy’s throat, while at the other end of the sixty-nine. Meg sucked his prick harder than ever.

Quickly, Andy was ready to come too. His hips bucked, jamming his cock to his mother’s windpipe. Meg squeezed his balls, trying to wring the cream right out of them.

There was a liquid surge, starting at the pit of Andy’s groin and gathering momentum through the barrel of his prick. The jizz erupted somewhere down Meg’s throat, headed straight for her belly. She gulped as fast as her son’s prick gushed and by the time it was over she had swallowed every drop of teenaged cum.

“Mmmmmm, that was delicious,” Meg slurped. “Nothing gets me in the mood for a wild night like a wet sixty-nine.”

She twisted around on top of Andy, looking down at him with a sticky grin. Bending at the waist, she dangled her tits over his face, teasing him with her perky nipples.

“Know what you’re going to do to me now, stud?” Meg asked.

“Uh, fuck you, I guess,” Andy answered. Then he laughed. “Something tells me if I don’t, you’ll rape me anyway.”

“Bright boy,” Meg purred. “Only you don’t have the whole story yet. The important part is not just that you’re going to fuck me, but where you’re going to do it.”

“What do you mean, Mom?” a puzzled Andy said. “Are you talking about doing it someplace instead of in bed?”

“No, I’m not talking about places like that,” Meg chuckled. “I’m talking about holes. I’ve got more than one, you know. My cunt isn’t all you can fuck. Am I making myself clear?”

“You want my cock in your ass, Mom?” Andy gulped with surprise.

“What’s the matter, Son, does it turn you off to think about fucking me where I shit?” Meg quizzed.

“Your shit doesn’t bother me, Mom,” Andy said. “It’s just that I’m afraid of hurting you. My cock is so big, and your ass — well, it has to be awfully tight. I could rip something.”

“Mmmm, you little darling, worrying about your poor old mother like that,” Meg sighed. “You’re upsetting yourself over nothing, though. Sure, it’ll hurt. But that’s what taking a big prick up her ass is all about for a woman like me. It hurts soooo goooood.”

“Did dad ever fuck you in the ass?” Andy questioned his mother.

“You better believe it,” Meg murmured as she recalled her ex-husband’s huge cock reaming her bowels. “When I divorced your father, Andy, it wasn’t because be didn’t know what to do with his cock. And wow you’re old enough to take his place. You can do your dad’s fucking for him now.”

“Jesus, Mom, I really dig it when you talk dirty to me this way,” Andy rasped. “Will you keep it up if I fuck you in the ass?”

“What you hear will make you blush.” Meg teased playfully.

Then she climbed off her son and got into ass fucking position — up on all fours, her plump asscheeks quivering with anticipation.

Now she kept her promise to continue with her raunchy dialogue. “I’m opening up my ass far you, Andy,” she said. “Wide as it can stretch. See my asscrack, darling? Bet you didn’t know I was so hairy down there, did you? Almost as hairy as a man.”

“Damn, Mom, your ass is beautiful,” Andy said. “And it sure as hell doesn’t remind me of any man, no matter how hairy it is.”

“Flattery will get you everywhere with a horny bitch like me,” Meg chuckled.

Then she ran her fingers up the split of her ass, stopping at the pucker a notch above her cunt.

“See it?” she called to her son. “See my asshole?”

She stuck a finger deep within the small opening. “Mmmm, feels good,” she sighed. “But it’ll feel a helluva lot better when I’ve got your great, big cock in there, Andy!”

“Want me to put it in right away, Mom?” Andy asked anxiously.

“No, first you have to get me ready,” Meg told her son. “Get my asshole nice and wet so your prick will slide in slick as a whistle when the time conies for you to ass-fuck me.”

“How should I get you wet, Mom?”

“Use your tongue, of course,” Meg instructed. “Before you fuck it, you need to suck my ass. Grease my hole with plenty of nice, warm spit.”

“You got it, Mom!”

Andy moved in behind his mother and quickly replaced her finger in her ass with his probing tongue.

“Oh, that’s it,” Meg moaned with approval. “Wiggle it around, Son. Ream me out.”

Andy pushed his tongue to its root up his mother’s ass. Then he stared twisting and turning her oral lance. Her bowels spasmed in response and Meg gasped.

“Watch out, I think I’m going to fart!”

Despite his mother’s warning, Andy kept right on working his tongue inside her asshole. He was rewarded with along, sweet fart right in his mouth. He sucked up the female fumes as hungrily as he was eating ass.

“Okay, now I’m ready,” Meg finally said. “Ready for your cock up my ass.”

Andy pulled his tongue out and gripped his throbbing cock. He fit the blunt tip into his mother’s asshole.

“Put it in,” Meg urged.

The knob of her son’s prick entered her asshole. But that was hardly enough for Meg.

“More!” she pleaded. “More cock in my ass! Don’t you dare stop until you’re fucking me with the whole thing!”

Andy began to inch his cock forward. But that was much too slow for his mother. She told him to ram her. So, gritting his teeth, Andy bucked his crotch, launching his prick on a brutal surge. Meg’s spit-slicked asshole took the first six inches of cock meat without any resistance, then grew stubborn.

“Why are you stopping?” Meg asked breathlessly.

“I don’t think your ass can take any more of my cock,” Andy said. “I’m too big to fuck you all the way.”

“Bullshit!” Meg snorted. “Rip me, stud, rip me! Make it hurt so good I can’t stand it!”

“All right, Mom, you’re the boss. I just hope I don’t kill you.”

“If you do — mmmmm — what a way to die! C’mon. Fuck my ass all the way to your balls. One big shove is all it’ll take.”

Andy held onto his mother’s shoulders for leverage. He channeled all of his strength between his legs, thrusting his crotch. His cock became a battering raw in Meg’s narrow tunnel, creating its own space with its savage momentum.

“Oh, you’ve done it… done it,” Meg whimpered at the end of her son’s brutal effort.

Andy looked down. His cock was indeed buried. He could feel every inch of it in the vise of his mother’s ass. The only problem was that now he was afraid to make another move. Not just for Meg’s safety, but his own. Her hold was so tight it was unreal. Andy could imagine the skin being torn right off his prick if he wasn’t careful.

Meg knew what was going through her son’s mind so she temporarily took charge of the action.

Back and forth she rocked on her knees, creating the friction she craved between ass and cock.

As his prick was tugged, Andy quickly learned that the pain he had anticipated was just the opposite. He experienced nothing but pure pleasure and it started his cock moving on its own. Now when his mother rocked back, he plowed so deeply into her ass that he could feel her hot shit lapping against his cockhead.

“Now you’re cooking,” Meg called back. “Just keep it up, stud. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!”

Meg relaxed, letting her son do all the work. That way Andy could look down and watch his prick slide in and out of her ass. For there was nothing, Meg knew, that made a guy fuck harder than getting to see his cock in action.

Andy responded just the way his mother expected him to. His prick took longer and longer strokes. When it was in reverse, it withdrew until only the head remained in Meg’s ass. Then there would be a mighty thrust, which would end with every inch of prick buried.

The process was repeated over and over again. Meg’s ass was getting jack-hammered and she was in such sweet pain, caught in a tug of war between agony and ecstasy. At the core of her being there seemed to be a volcano that was ready to erupt. Meg couldn’t tell what was going to happen next, but she knew something had to give.

“I’m not sure whether I’m going to shit or come,” she gasped to her son.

Andy just fucked her harder and the pressure within Meg peaked just as her son hilted his cock in her ass once again. She closed her eyes giving herself over to her inner turmoil as she let nature take its course.

The rush Meg felt in her bowels could have been escaping shit — but it wasn’t. No, it was the exquisite turmoil of orgasmic release. For Meg was climaxing more powerfully than she ever had in her life.

“I’m coming! Coming! Cowing!” Meg cried with relief. “Oh, God, what coming!”

Andy kept his cock moving nonstop. Now that he had gotten his mother off he was thinking about coming himself, and when he shot his wad he planned to unload so much jizz that his balls would be sore for a week. There was no way, he predicted to himself, that his mother’s ass would be able to hold all the hot, thick cum his cock would deliver.

Meg sensed this and started urging her son to let it go, to fill her ass to overflowing with his teenaged cream.

“Blast me!” she demanded.

Andy’s prick surged a final time. Now it was hilted and twisting, getting that last amount of friction before the creamy payoff.

“This is it, Mom,” Andy grunted.

Then he came and the force surprised even him. There was such a steady flow of jism from his cock that it was almost like pissing into his mother’s ass.

“Oh, Andy… Andy… where are you getting it all?” Meg groaned with delight as her bowels were swamped with cock-juice.

“Don’t know,” Andy admitted. “Knew I was gonna came plenty — but this is incredible!”

Then his prick shuddered with one more burst and was drained at last. And now there was the price to pay for such a violent climax. Andy’s hard-on collapsed with sudden fatigue, turning to mush in Meg’s ass.

“Whew, I’m all fucked out,” Andy admitted.

He freed his limp cock so it dangled in its floppy, shrunken state between his legs, dripping like a leaky faucet. Then he knelt and stared at his mother’s freshly fucked asshole, watching his cum ooze to the surface and trickle down to Meg’s cunt.

Finally Meg turned around. She saw her son’s wilted prick and laughed.

“Can’t help it,” Andy replied self-consciously. “God, I’m only human.”

“Then what am I?” Meg saucily asked, making it clear that she was hornier than ever.

“I dunno,” Andy sighed wearily. “But I’m beginning to wonder.”

“I suppose you’re ready to go back to sleep, then,” Meg said.

Sheepishly glancing down at his ragged cock, Andy answered, “What else can I do with this but call it a night?”

“It’s not what you can do with it, it’s what I can do,” Meg confidently answered.

“You’ve got to be kidding, Mom,” Andy said. “Even you couldn’t get my prick up again.”

“Want to bet?”

“Double or nothing on your next week’s allowance,” Meg named the stakes. “You can use the money, can’t you?”

“Sure, but…”

“And you don’t see any way you can lose, right?”

Andy shrugged and nodded. “Okay, Mom,” he agreed to the bet. “It’s your money.”

“Just lay back and relax then,” Meg purred. “Let mama do all the work.”

Andy stretched out and Meg slipped a pillow under his ass, propping up his crotch nice and high. Then she got busy bringing her son’s deadened cock back to life.

However, before she did any touching, Meg used word-power to stimulate her son. She hadn’t forgotten how much it turned im on to hear her talk dirty, so now she took advantage of this erotic technique.

“Poor little prick,” she cooed. “Just lying there, all soft and sticky. And those tired balls, drooping in their sac like an old man’s. What a shame for such a big, strong boy.”

Andy’s pulse quickened. He had to admit his mother’s funky language had an effect on him. But, he believed, the last place he would feel it was between his legs. His cock was done and there was nothing his mother could say or do to him that would give him another hard-on.

He was wrong.

“Know what happens to a cock when it’s been fucking ass?” Meg murmured. “It gets nice and slimy with shit, like it was covered with chocolate.”

Andy automatically reached for his prick. Sure enough he felt the evidence of what his mother was talking about.

“A shitty cock is the sweetest kind to suck,” Meg continued with her steamy talk. “And that’s what I’m going to do right now. Suck my own shit off your cock, Andy, after you’ve fucked my filthy ass. Mmmmmmm.”

Meg bent down and spread her lips over Andy’s prick. He was so limp she easily took the whole thing in her mouth. Then gave it a hungry slurp, washing down her shit with spit.

“Mmmm, delicious,” she gurgled.

Andy thought he should be disgusted. But just a thought was all it was, and a fleeting, unconvincing one at that. For his true reaction was quite the opposite. A rush of hot blood had just surged between his legs and his cock stirred uncontrollably in his mother’s suctioning mouth.

Now Meg became even more playful. She abruptly released the swelling prick from her oral grasp.

“Maybe you’re right,” she teased her son. “Maybe I’m wasting my time on your cock, after all. Let’s forget it. I’ll go get your money out of my purse.”

“No!” Andy blurted out as his prick lengthened a couple thick inches more. “I don’t want the money, Mom. I want the blow-job!”

“Uh-huh, no blow-job,” Meg answered. “You either fuck my pussy or I’m paying you off right now.”

Meg swung a knee over Andy’s crotch, straddling his hips. She reached down and fingered her cunt lips apart. Abruptly at full strength, Andy’s cock stood up, straining toward his mother’s open cunt before it fell over under its own throbbing weight.

“Yes, I’ll fuck you,” Andy rasped. “Fuck you so good, Mom. Drive my prick right up your cunt. Split you in two.”

“Is that a threat or a promise?” Meg chuckled. “Just slide your cunt down on my big cock and you can make up your own mind, Mom,” Andy answered.

He flexed his prick and it stood straight up again. Meg lowered her pussy, catching her son’s cockhead with the lips.

“All the way, Mom, all the way!” Andy called.

Meg bore down. Andy’s hard-on was swallowed by her dropping cunt until there was no more of it for her to take. Now she was perched on her son’s crotch and both she and Andy were moving their hips, letting the friction of cock and cunt grab hold.

“Ooooooh, your cock is so huge,” Meg moaned to her son. “Feels even bigger in my cunt that it was when you fucked my ass. I think you really might split me in two.”

“Twist around, Mom,” Andy suggested. “Really give my prick a workout. Get the cum boiling in my balls. I want to shoot even more pa in your pussy than I did in your ass!”

“That’s my boy!” Meg celebrated her son’s macho vow. “I knew you wouldn’t let me down.”

She swiveled her hips, turning Andy’s cock into a corkscrew in her cunt. She could feel the drilling effect all the way up to the spasming packet of her womb.

“Gonna come!” she screamed.

Then, when her orgasm struck, Meg heightened it by sliding her cunt up and down her son’s standing prick. As Andy watched and felt what his mother’s cunt was doing to his cock, his balls tightened. Then they were bulging like they might burst out of their sac as they clung to his prick’s root.

Suddenly it was Andy’s turn to gasp that he was going to come.

“Shoot it, stud, shoot it!” Meg cried in response.

She plunged down with her pussy on her son’s cock just as Andy climaxed. The cum spurted as long and as hard as it had in Meg’s ass. Her cunt was leaking even before Andy’s prick had finished unloading.

When it was over, even Meg had had enough fucking for one night. She slithered off her son and sprawled face down on the bed, fresh jizz oozing from her sloppy pussy.

“Going to sleep, Mom?” Andy asked when Meg had been still for a while.

There was no answer, Meg was already out like a light. When she rolled over, she was smiling as if she were dreaming of a rerun of everything that had just happened.

Andy, however, could not drop off. Now that he had sucked and fucked his mother again, his thoughts had turned to the other piece of ass in his life.

“Sally,” Andy whispered his sexy cousin’s name. “What am I going to do about Sally?”

For he had just remembered that tomorrow was Saturday, and Saturday night was when he and Sally had their regular date to get it on. Just how he was going to handle that with his horny mother breathing down his neck, Andy did not know.

CHAPTER THREE

As Saturday night neared, things didn’t go the way Andy had expected at all, not that they ended up in disaster. It was just that Meg Browning never stopped surprising her confused son.

It had started on a tense note when Andy got up enough nerve to ask if he could use the car. Normally, he borrowed it every Saturday without any trouble. But, of course, the situation was very different now that he had started fucking his mother.

“No,” Meg told her son firmly.

Andy took a deep breath of desperation. If he went out to meet his cousin Sally on foot, they wouldn’t be able to fuck because they usually used the back seat of the car. And if he called Sally to cancel their weekly date, his mother might overhear the conversation.

“I’m using the car tonight,” Meg now explained. “I have some shopping to do.”

“Oh,” Andy sighed, trying not to betray the turmoil inside of him.

Then Meg smiled, her attitude warming. “Listen, I know haw it is,” she said sympathetically. “You’re young. No matter what’s going on between the two of us, you still need to be around teens your own age. Am I right?”

“Something like that, Mom,” Andy muttered.

“How about this, then? Why don’t you invite a friend over while I’m gone? I can take in a movie after I’m through shopping and you and your friend can have the house to yourselves until around midnight. Play records. Make popcorn. Watch television.”

Seeing a way out of his dilemma, Andy perked up. “Would it really be okay for me to have someone over, Mom?” he asked.

“Wouldn’t have made the offer if it wasn’t,” Meg assured her son. “Now I’m going to take a bath before I leave. Go ahead and call your friend while I’m in the tub.”

Meg turned and left. When she was in the bathroom and Andy heard the water running through the closed door, he made a beeline to the phone to call his cousin.

“Sally,” he told her when she came on the line, “there’s been a little change of plans for tonight.”

“You trying to weasel out on fucking me?” Sally replied suspiciously. “‘Cause if you’ve got yourself another girl…”

“No, no, nothing like that,” Andy said to calm his cousin down. “It’s just that I don’t have any wheels tonight. But I have the whole house to myself until around midnight. If you can come over in around an hour…”

“I’m way ahead of you,” Sally bubbled. “Gee, it’ll be super to get it on in a nice, soft bed for a change instead of in the back seat of a car. Just like we were an old married couple. I can’t wait. Gosh, I’m so horny!”

“Well, I’ll see you then,” Andy said. When he hung up, he paced around the living room, working off nervous energy as he wondered how long his luck would hold out.

In the meantime, Meg soaked in the tub. Although she hadn’t overheard her son’s phone call, she knew he had made one and exactly what it had been about. She felt totally in command of the situation.

A while later, Meg was through bathing and dressed. Andy told her that a friend was coming over, but he didn’t say who and Meg didn’t ask. Then she said goodbye and left the house. Andy watched the car roll down the driveway, then disappear around the corner, and breathed a deep sigh of relief.

“So far, so good,” he told himself. Then waited for his cousin to show up. He just hoped he wasn’t so rattled from skating on thin ice that he couldn’t get it up for Sally.

After about twenty minutes the doorbell rang. Bracing himself with another of the deep breaths which were becoming a habit for him, Andy went to answer it. There was Sally dressed in shorts and a halter, clearly wearing nothing underneath.

“Like my outfit?” she asked Andy, turning around so he could see her cute ass wobble.

“I’ll like it a lot better when it’s off of you,” Andy chuckled, feeling immediately at ease now that he was alone with his sexy cousin.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Sally giggled.

As she kicked the door closed behind her, she was already untying her halter. Her bare tits fell free. They were small but perfectly shaped and tonight, as usual, the nipples were red and pointed.

“Wait’ll you see my cunt,” Sally now said while she unfastened her shorts. “Have I got a surprise for you.”

The shorts fell down her slim hips and Andy’s eyes popped at what he saw between her legs. Or, that is, what he didn’t see. Her exposed crotch was as smooth as glass. There wasn’t a hair in sight.

“That’s right, I shaved my pussy,” Sally purred while she posed in the nude. “Can you dig it?”

Andy didn’t have to answer with words. His stiff cock did his talking for him, turning the fly of his pants into a telltale bulge.

“Oh, yes, I’d say I definitely did the right thing,” Sally murmured, reaching down to rub the swollen outline of her cousin’s cock and balls through the denim of his tight jeans.

She pulled down the zipper of Andy’s fly. Then, with her hand in his underwear, knelt before him. Out came his prick, jutting like a pole, and Sally took the fat head in her mouth and gave it a damp suck.

“Mmmm, sweet as ever,” she slurped.

“Want to go into the bedroom?” Andy asked.

“Just let me blow you first,” Sally said. “I’m so thirsty for some of your hot cum. Then you can take me to bed and fuck me in style.”

Andy looked down, watching his cousin go to work on his prick. As usual she didn’t swallow the whole thing, concentrating on just the head with her tongue and lips. Andy couldn’t help but recall how his mother deep-throated him when she went down on him.

In spite of himself, Andy started growing impatient with Sally’s halfway measures. He’d always been satisfied with her cock-sucking before, but now there was definitely something lacking.

“Did you, uh, ever wonder if you could get all of my prick in your mouth?” he hesitantly asked.

To Andy’s surprise his cousin wasn’t defensive at all about his question. In fact, she seemed pleased he had asked it.

“I was just thinking the same thing,” Sally cheerfully answered. “After all the blow-jobs I’ve given you, maybe it’s about time you really fucked me in the mouth with every inch of your cock way down my throat. Want to try it? I’m ready if you are.”

“You’re a terrific girl, you know that?” Andy gratefully sighed.

He took his cousin’s head in his hands, easing her lips over his prick’s knob and down the shaft. As she took more and more cock, Sally gagged a couple of times, but she never made any sign for Andy to quit feeding her his rigid cockmeat.

Now Andy had three or four inches of cock left to be swallowed. He jerked Sally’s face downward at the same time he bucked his crotch and the result was total penetration. Sally was now sucking his prick to the root!

“You did it,” Andy congratulated his deepthroating cousin. “Are you used to it yet?”

Sally nodded as well as she could with ten inches of cock down her windpipe. Then she started sliding her lips back and forth. Andy responded to the oral friction by rolling his hips.

“Now I’m doing it. Really fucking you in the mouth,” he moaned to his kneeling cousin. “God, it feels great. Gonna come for you so good, Sally.” Sally didn’t just cop Andy’s joint to the hilt. She also pulled down his pants so she could play with his balls and finger his asshole. Andy showed his appreciation by fucking her mouth harder and harder.

“Hope you’re ready for my jizz,” he finally rasped. “‘Cause it’s on its way, straight to your belly.”

He wedged Sally’s face between his thighs as he flexed his crotch. Several inches down her throat, his cock exploded. The cum flowed in a torrent, but Sally drank it as fast as it spurted, never yielding a drop of cream or a bit of prick.

“Told you I was thirsty,” she gurgled after she had drained Andy’s balls and released his dripping prick.

“C’mon, let’s go to bed now,” Andy said enthusiastically. “Now it’s my turn to eat you. Chowing down on your bald pussy will be just what I need to get my cock to full strength so I can fuck you.”

“Right on!” Sally exclaimed.

She got up, linking arms with Andy as the two of them headed for bed. They tumbled into the sack, believing they had the house to themselves.

They were wrong.

The front door was being carefully opened just as Andy dove between his cousin’s spread thighs to eat her shaved cunt. The intruder tip-toed across the living room, chuckling at the revealing sounds coming from the bedroom.

“Seems like I came home just at the right time,” the intruder whispered to herself.

Then Meg Browning stole her way into the dark hallway so she could spy on her son and niece getting it on. And she got an eyeful right from the beginning. There was Andy with his face buried in the grip of Sally’s thighs, filling his hungry mouth with teenaged cunt.

“Oh, tongue me, Andy, tongue me,” Sally moaned, wiggling her hips. “Use your tongue in my pussy just like it was a snake.”

Andy slurped noisily. Sally’s pussy squished. He had his tongue inside her now, reaming her out.

As she looked on, Meg was thrilled by what she saw. It was even better that she had expected when she had parked the car around the block and come sneaking back into the house. For she had purposely set the whole thing up. Why? Well, she wasn’t exactly sure. All Meg knew was that if Andy was going to suck and fuck someone besides her, she intended to keep a sharp eye on him.

And, Meg had, to admit, Sally was a beautiful girl who obviously loved sex. Who could blame Andy for giving in to her, even if she was his own cousin?

Meg thought of her brother, Sally’s father, wondering what Bill would do if he knew their kids were lovers. The idea made Meg laugh under her breath. Bill was so uptight that incest in the family would probably give him a stroke.

“Guess what Bill doesn’t know won’t hurt him, though,” Meg chuckled to herself. Then she focused all her attention toward the action on the bed.

“Make me come, Andy,” Sally was squealing. “Come right in your mouth with all the pussy juice you can swallow.”

Andy eagerly licked away, concentrating on his cousin’s clit. His tongue was all over the magic button at the top of Sally’s cunt.

“Oh, yes, perfect… perfect,” Sally groaned in ecstasy, lifting her ass from the bed and clenching the cheeks together while her cousin lapped her clit. “It’s happening for me now. I’m coming… coming so hard. Can you taste all the pussy juice I’m creaming for you, Andy? Drink it, drink it!”

Andy sealed Sally’s climaxing cunt with his mouth, swallowing his cousin’s female cum so greedily that his Adam’s apple bobbed up and down.

“Mmmmm, she is a horny one, isn’t she?” Meg whispered of her writhing niece as she watched Sally get off in Andy’s face.

Meg found herself licking her lips. She realized she was fantasizing about sucking her niece’s wet pussy herself. For now, though, she put the notion in the back of her mind. But, Meg promised herself, in the future anything was possible.

Then Meg saw a new feature of Sally’s charm. It happened when Andy quit eating his cousin out and lifted his head from between her legs, leaving a clear view of her crotch. There was, of course, no hair to be seen.

“Oh, she’s shaved her cunt,” Meg sighed at the sight of her niece’s smooth pussy. “It’s gorgeous.”

Meanwhile, Andy was telling Sally, “You came quicker than usual tonight. I’ve always had to work on you a lot longer than this before to get you off.”

“It’s ’cause of what I did to my cunt,” Sally said. “No hair in the way makes it twice as sensitive. Just wait’ll you fuck me; I’ll be coming so hard you won’t believe it’s me.”

“Can’t wait to find out,” Andy panted.

“Don’t forget a rubber,” Sally reminded him. “This may be the new me, but I still don’t want to get knocked up.”

Andy hurriedly got the protection from a tinfoil packet he kept in his wallet. Back on the bed he knelt in front of Sally, his stiff prick angling up at a forty-five-degree angle as he rolled the taut latex covering down.

Now that Andy was ready for action, Sally briefly teased him by closing her legs. Then she slowly reopened them. There was her bald cunt, stretching wider and wider until it finally yawned. She reached down and fingered her pussy lips, presenting the most inviting target possible for her cousin’s massive hard-on.

“Fuck me!” Sally urged with erotic simplicity.

Andy brought his cockhead to his cousin’s juicy pussy. Before he entered he did some teasing of his own, tickling with the tip of his rubber-clad prick from Sally’s clit to her asshole and back again.

“Fuck me!” Sally repeated in a sexual frenzy.

“Yes, fuck her, Andy, fuck her,” Meg whispered her unheard encouragement to her son from the hallway. “Fill her tight cunt with your great, big cock.”

Right on cue, Andy penetrated and once he started he didn’t waste time. His prick stabbed, burying itself in his cousin’s cunt with a single surge. Andy and Sally were belly to belly as she hooked her legs around his waist. His cock drove into her cunt with short, compact strokes. While he fucked her, Andy squeezed his cousin’s tits.

“Remember how I told you that I was gonna come quick?” Sally breathlessly asked.

“Yeah?” Andy answered expectantly.

“Well, oooooh, it’s hit me even faster than I thought it would,” Sally swooned. “I’m getting off like crazy already. Can you tell I’m coming?”

“Absolutely,” Andy happily replied. “Your cunt feels like it’s chewing on my cock.”

“Maybe I’ve grown some teeth in there,” Sally joked in the midst of her orgasm.

“Feels like it,” Andy kidded back.

Then the cousins stopped talking and stepped up their fucking even more. Andy’s thick prick was tugging Sally’s pussy lips in and out as it steadily pumped within her. Sally’s original climax was replaced by a fresh one. A third and a fourth followed. In the space of the next several moments she would shudder from a series of orgasms which became impossible to count.

While Meg followed the action she could have easily become jealous. However, her reaction was entirely positive. All she could do was admire her niece’s skill at fucking. For when Meg had been Sally’s age she had been chained to virginity. And now it restored her faith in the younger generation to see a teenaged girl getting the most from her cunt.

“God, I wish I were that age again,” Meg longingly sighed, scorning her cherry youth. “All the boys I could’ve fucked and didn’t. Damn, what a waste. Was I dumb! I wish I had it to do all over again.”

Meg realized at this point that her hand had dropped between her legs. She could actually feel the heat of her aroused cunt through her skirt. When she squeezed her thighs together she could hear squishing pussy juice.

All of a sudden Meg had a reckless urge to take off all her clothes, and burst on her son and niece naked. She was so horny she wanted to get it on with both of them at the same time, imagining herself sucking Sally’s cunt while Andy dog-fucked her from behind.

“No,” Meg said to herself, overriding her burning impulse. “Can’t let my pussy do my thinking for me. Got to control myself. Tonight I just watch. It’s too risky to do anything else without planning in advance. There’s plenty of time to do everything I want if I just have the sense to set it up ahead of time.”

So, during this crucial confrontation with desire, Meg had made the definite decision to travel the road of incest beyond the simple mother-son arrangement she had already tried. With the future holding so much promise for her, she was able to calm down and watch the rest of the bedroom action without the temptation to join in. She’d do it all in good time, Meg promised herself. Now let the kids enjoy each other on their own.

And enjoying themselves they were. Climaxing repeatedly, Sally was finally getting around to coaxing Andy to come too.

But he teased her, “After all those times I had to wait for you to get off, maybe I ought to show you what it’s like the other way around.”

“Really think you can hold back?” Sally answered.

“Try me,” Andy challenged.

“You ask for it, turkey.”

With a surprising show of strength, Sally suddenly reared up from the bottom of the fucking. She and Andy wrestled on the bed and when the struggle was over she was on top, sitting on her cousin’s cock.

“Now just watch how fast I make you come,” Sally vowed.

She began riding Andy’s standing prick, sliding her cunt up and down it. She was doing all the work, fucking Andy instead of being fucked by him.

Andy writhed below. His balls churned in their tight sac from the constant friction Sally’s pussy applied to his cock.

“Come! Come! Come!” Sally demanded.

Spying from the hallway, Meg whispered the same thing.

“Oh, shit, this is too damned much to stand!” Andy gasped. “You win, Sally! My cock’s gonna blow! Fill this rubber with so much cum it might bust!”

His ass shot off the bed, as his flexing crotch balanced Sally in the air. Now Andy’s balls were visibly pumping, launching an eruption of jizz up through the ten-inch volcano of his cock. The rubber trapped the gushing cream, keeping it from flooding Sally’s pussy.

As soon as Andy’s climax was over, Sally climbed off of him. Then she was peeling the soggy rubber from her cousin’s spent prick, being careful not to spill a single drop of the milky fluid inside.

Now Sally brought the open end of the used rubber to her mouth. She sucked the sheath all the way to her throat. With it went a feast of Andy’s fresh jism, which she hungrily swallowed.

“Mmmmm, absolutely delicious,” she gurgled with a smack of her lips when the rubber was drained of cum. Then she laughed at Andy, “And you thought I couldn’t get you off whenever I felt like it.”

“Jesus, what a turn-on,” Andy sighed in reference to his cousin’s raunchy stunt with the full rubber. “We just fucked and, damn, if I’m not hornier than ever.”

“I see,” Sally chuckled, fondly gazing at Andy’s continuing hard-on.

“Want to do it again?” Andy asked.

“With a hard-on like that, did you even dare to ask?” Sally teased.

Then, just like that, she was upon her hands and knees, facing away from Andy so her ass was the focal point of her naked body. She spread her asscheeks apart.

“Dog-fuck?” Andy asked.

“Ass-fuck,” Sally eagerly answered.

“Really? I’ve never done it to you down there.”

“There’s a first time for everything.”

“Should I get another rubber?”

“What for? Nobody ever got pregnant from taking a prick up her ass.”

“Yeah, guess not,” Andy panted.

Then he was there with his prick in his hand, fitting the knob against the waiting pucker of his cousin’s rosy asshole. He shoved his cockhead inside the narrow opening and Sally screamed, but not for him to take it easy. She begged for more, more, more prick in her ass, telling Andy she wouldn’t be satisfied until he was fucking her tightest hole to the hilt.

And Andy did it — powered his entire cock up Sally’s backdoor. Then began moving it in and out, back and forth, fucking her ass as hard as he could.

“Oh, I’m coming already… coming so much,” Sally whimpered in joyous response. “Your cock is even better in my ass than in my pussy. Can’t believe I was too dumb to have you fuck me like this before.”

“Just like I can’t believe I never made you do it,” Andy answered. “God, your ass is super-tight. It’s gonna make me shoot more jizz than I ever have before. And this time there won’t be any damned rubber keeping it from flooding inside you.”

“Mmmmm, I can hardly wait,” Sally moaned. “Hurry up. Come in my ass. Fill my guts with your hot jizm!”

“Yeah!” Andy whooped.

He slammed his crotch against the cheeks of his cousin’s ass, burying his prick deep within her. The cum was on its way, a scalding mass that burst into Sally’s ass, mixing with the shit there to create a boiling inferno of liquid fire.

“It’s burning me up!” Sally screamed. “Oh, I love it in my ass so fucking much!”

Now Andy’s cock shot its last. Sally took the final load of jizz with a happy shriek, then collapsed face-down on the bed. Andy’s dripping prick popped free, brown with the crap from the asshole it had just fucked.

Sally suddenly came back to life. “One last thing I’ve got to do,” she panted, rolling over and reaching for her cousin’s crotch.

Andy wasn’t surprised when Sally took his filthy cock and put it in her mouth. His mother had done the same thing after he’d fucked her in the ass. Meg had sucked her own shit off his prick just as his cousin was now doing.

Meg saw the whole thing from her secret spot and she was proud of Sally for taking things to the limit. Yes, Meg thought to herself, her niece was definitely someone out of the same old mold as she was.

Someone Meg definitely wanted to know better a lot better.

As she ended her eavesdropping and slipped away, Meg was looking forward to a whole new kind of incest.

CHAPTER FOUR

“Why did you want to see me, Aunt Meg?” Sally asked nervously.

“See if you can guess,” Meg answered, sitting next to her niece on the couch.

Sally muttered, “Gee… I just can’t think of anything.”

“Really.”

“Really, Aunt Meg, you’ll have to give me some kind of hint,” Sally said.

“All right,” Meg replied. “Explain this.”

Meg had been clutching something in her fist. Now she uncurled her fingers. There in the palm of her hand was a shiny tinfoil packet. Sally turned pale.

“Know what this is?” Meg patiently questioned.

“A r-rubber,” Sally stammered. “But what’s it have to do with me?”

“It belongs to Andy,” Meg explained coolly. “He has a whole supply of them. Now wouldn’t you say that it’s safe to assume that he has some reason to use them? That there’s a girl he’s fucking who he doesn’t want to get pregnant?”

“That’s his business,” Sally gulped.

“Yours too,” Meg evenly stated. “Because you’re the girl.”

“No!” Sally blurted. But she wasn’t lying about fucking Andy. Instead she was reacting in shock to her aunt’s knowledge of her secret life. The admission that she was fucking Andy was written all over her face.

“My son has a big cock, doesn’t he?” Meg asked in a way that made the truth impossible for Sally to avoid.

“Yes,” Sally admitted breathlessly. “How did you find out about us?”

“How I found out isn’t what’s important,” Meg now purred to her trembling niece. “What matters is what I’m going to do about it if you don’t, uh, cooperate.”

“Anything… I’ll do anything you say, Aunt Meg,” a very scared Sally choked. “Just don’t tell my parents about me and Andy — especially my dad. You know how it is.”

“Yes, my brother Bill has an awfully bad temper, doesn’t he?” Meg chuckled. “No telling what he might do if he knew what his precious daughter is really like. You’d probably pay any price to keep me quiet.”

“I already told you I’d do anything, Aunt Meg,” Sally rasped.

“I know,” Meg purred. “And now that’s just what’s going to happen. Relax, darling. It’s time for you to pay the price. You’ll be surprised how painless it is.”

Meg took her frightened niece in her arms and abruptly kissed her on the lips. She used her tongue, driving it down Sally’s throat. Sally offered no resistance and by the time the kiss was over she was answering with her own darting tongue. “Are… are you a lesbian, Aunt Meg?” she asked at the end of the kiss.

“You’re my first,” Meg answered passionately.

“Am I your first woman, dear?”

“Yes,” Sally murmured. “But I feel like I know exactly what to do.”

“So do I,” Meg cooed. “I think we’re going to get along just fine, don’t you?”

“Oh, yes, Aunt Meg, yes,” Sally panted with desire.

Then aunt and niece were hungrily undressing one another. When they were both naked it was just a question of who would eat whose pussy first. They settled it by deciding to go down on one another at the same time in a lesbian sixty-nine.

Sally was on the bottom, spreading her legs so her aunt could dive for her shaved pussy. Straddling above, Meg opened her own hairy cunt in her niece’s face. The mouth of aunt and niece simultaneously met pussy. Greedy tongues licked moist cunts and the sixty-nine had begun.

Neither partner had ever tasted another woman’s cunt before. However, Meg and Sally ate one another out from the very start like a pair of hardcore dykes and both were rewarded with mouthfuls of pussy juice. They gulped it down like they were dying of thirst and sucked for more.

Meg came first. Her niece’s tongue on her clit did it for her. Wanting Sally to come along with her, Meg did the same thing to the writhing teenager’s magic button and the results were immediate. Sally climaxed with a delighted shudder, her orgasmic pussy foaming in Meg’s face.

Now that aunt and niece were both coming they stepped up the oral pressure on one another’s cunt, seeking to prolong their shared climaxes as long as possible. They succeeded beyond their expectations. Neither had ever come so long and so hard and the pussy juice they didn’t swallow ran down their chins. The jerking sixty-nine had the couch springs wailing from overwork.

After a solid minute of orgasm, Meg and Sally finally stopped eating pussy to break for air. As they caught their breath, they had time to speak, comparing notes on the first stage of their lesbian session.

“Mmmmmm, and I thought cocks were sweet,” Sally sighed. “God, Aunt Meg, I just hope my cunt was half as delicious for you as yours was for me.”

“I had to keep myself from eating right through you,” Meg giggled. “I’m just sorry my pussy isn’t shaved like yours is so you could get every drop of my juice like I got from you. All that hair between my legs must have been in your way.”

“We could take care of that,” a lighthearted Sally suggested.

“You mean shave my cunt, too?”

“Sure. Why not, Aunt Meg?” Sally bubbled. “I’d love to help you do it. All it takes is some lather and a nice, sharp razor. Please say yes.”

“Gee, I’ve always wondered what it would be like to have no hair on my pussy just like I was a little girl again,” Meg said. “Okay, Sally, I’ll do it. Shave my cunt for me.”

Moments later, aunt and niece were in the bathroom. Meg sat on the toilet with her legs apart and Sally sprayed lather from thigh to thigh as though she were icing a cake. Then she took a razor to her aunt’s crotch and started gliding it across the foamy triangle.

A big clump of hair came off with a billow of soap. A patch of pink skin showed. The process was repeated.

“Mmmm, that sharp blade feels good on my cunt,” Meg murmured. “Tickles.”

Sally took another expert swipe with the razor between her aunt’s spread legs.

“How far do we have to go before I’m bald down there?” Meg playfully asked.

“Take a look for yourself,” Sally said.

Meg gazed down at her tingling crotch. All the hair was gone expect for a soapy fringe bordering her pussy lips.

“This is the part where you have to be careful not to get cut, so don’t move,” Sally warned.

Meg sat like a statue as her niece finished the job with short, delicate strokes at the sensitive rims of her pussy. But it wasn’t easy to remain still. The prickling sensation of the tugging razor on this special part of her body almost made Meg come.

Now Sally put the razor aside and wiped her aunt’s crotch with a towel. “All through,” she chirped, pulling the towel away as if she were unveiling a masterpiece.

The instant Meg saw her shorn crotch she was in love with her new cunt. She ran her fingers over the smooth surface, sighing about how different it felt.

“Sounds crazy,” she laughed at herself for being so hot for her own pussy, “but I wish I could go down on myself right here and now.”

“Unless you’re double-jointed I’m afraid I’ll have to do that for you, Aunt Meg,” Sally chuckled.

“Mmmmm, I’ll take what I can get,” Meg cooed. “Eat me, eat my bald pussy.”

Sally was down on her knees, centering her face between her aunt’s spread legs. She worked slowly toward Meg’s freshly shaved pussy, nibbling and kissing the insides of the older woman’s thighs first.

“Ooooooh, you’re driving me nuts teasing me like this,” Meg panted. “Hurry up and suck me where it really counts. My cunt’s just dying for your mouth and tongue.”

But Sally would not be rushed. Now she was licking in the hollows of her aunt’s crotch, just shy of Meg’s pussy. Meg squirmed on the toilet, pleading for her pussy to be eaten.

Sally finally brought her tongue into action. However, she purposely avoided cunt. Instead, she dipped all the way down to her aunt’s asshole and probed that tender opening until Meg farted.

Meg was so horny now that she was ready to start fooling with her own pussy if Sally kept playing games. When she lowered her hand, though, Sally pushed it away.

The grinning teenager looked up and sassily declared, “I’m in charge here, Aunt Meg. I’ll eat your cunt when I’m good and ready.”

“When’s that going to be?” Meg rasped with frustration.

“How about right now?” Sally said the words her aunt wanted to hear.

All at once the wait was worth it to Meg for her niece’s talented tongue had just slipped into the groove of her cunt. And it was pushing inside deeper… deeper. Then it was buried in pussy and wiggling like a snake, the tip tickling the entrance to Meg’s womb.

“Oh, shit, that feels so damned goooood!” Meg swooned, her hips churning. “As good as being fucked by a cock!”

On cue, Sally stiffened her long tongue into an oral replica of exactly what her aunt had just compared it to — a cock. She stabbed with it in a fucking motion, in and out, back and forth.

Meg started to say she was going to come but the words never surfaced. For before Meg could speak her climax had already arrived and it was a monster. She wound up celebrating with a long, passionate moan that echoed like an animal’s cry off the tile walls of the bathroom.

Her aunt’s orgasm made Sally fuck Meg’s cunt with her tongue all the harder. She drove into Meg with one oral thrust after another as pussy juice and spit drooled down her face.

“Enough! Enough!” Meg finally begged. “Nobody can keep coming as much as I am and not lose her mind!”

Reluctantly, Sally pulled her tongue out of her aunt’s cunt. Then she let it hang from her mouth so Meg could see how red and swollen all that oral fucking had made it. Sally’s tongue looked a lot like a drained cock.

“You really did it for me,” Meg praised her niece’s efforts. “My pussy really feels fucked.”

“I aim to please,” Sally replied. “Now it’s your turn to return the favor.”

“Nobody could match your tongue,” Meg said. “I’d be dumb to even try.”

“But I’m so horny,” Sally complained to her aunt. “You’ve got to be kidding. You mean you’re really not going to get me off after the job I just did on your cunt?”

“Oh, don’t worry, I’ll do a number on you all bright,” Meg answered. “It’s just that you’ve proved you’re the tongue specialist between us. I’ve got to come up with my own thing.”

“What are you going to do, Aunt Meg?” Sally asked anxiously.

“Tell you what. Go get in bed and wait for me,” Meg suggested. “I’ll be in after a minute with a big surprise.”

“The suspense is already killing me,” Sally gushed in anticipation. Then she bounced up and disappeared into the bedroom, making the springs squeal when she bounced onto the mattress.

In the meantime, Meg went to the kitchen and found what she was looking for in the refrigerator. She ran some warm water over it to take away the chill, then stroked its circular length and judged it perfect for what she had in mind.

Now Meg entered the bedroom, the object hidden behind her back. She called to her niece to close her eyes. When Sally was sightless, Meg approached with fucking on her mind and just the thing she needed to bring it off.

It was a simple cucumber which Meg had brought from the kitchen. But it to her was a cock. For it was certainly shaped like one and would fit so snugly into Sally’s cunt, just like the real thing.

Best of all, though, the long, curved plant rounded into two blunt ends, which was where the real genius of Meg’s idea came in. Because once she was fucking her niece with one half of the substitute cock, she fully intended to slide her own pussy down on the rest of the thick, green shaft and get fucked at the same time!

Joining Sally on the bed, Meg still urged her niece to keep her eyes shut. Sally commented on the suspense again while Meg caressed her naked body. Then Meg gently spread the anxious teenager’s slender legs and guided the makeshift cock toward its luscious target.

The cucumber’s blunt tip rubbed up and down the slit of Sally’s pussy until it was shiny with female honey. Sally’s hips began twitching from the promise of things to come.

She murmured, “I don’t know what you’ve got down there, Aunt Meg, but I do know I’m ready for you to stick it in my cunt.”

“Beg me,” Meg replied. “Say the magic words.”

“Fuck me! Fuck me!” Sally pleaded.

“Good girl,” Meg praised her niece’s horniness. “Here we go.”

With a jerk of her wrist, Meg stuffed several inches of artificial prick inside Sally’s waiting pussy. Sally’s crotch automatically surged in reply, so her cunt was penetrated even more deeply.

“Oh, Aunt Meg, what is it?” Sally panted. “Feels so much like a real cock in my pussy.”

“Open your eyes and see for yourself,” Meg directed.

Sally’s eyes widened like saucers as she stared with wonder between her open legs. Half the cucumber was crammed in her cunt, with the rest of it curving out and upward like a hard-on.

“Jesus, Aunt Meg, what have you done to me?” Sally laughed. “Looks like I’ve grown myself a big, green hard-on!”

“Seems that way,” Meg chuckled. “How let’s see if you know what to do with your new toy.”

Meg quickly straddled her niece’s crotch, centering her own cunt with the cock-like object jutting from Sally’s cunt. Down she eased, her aim perfect. The free half of the cucumber passed between her dripping pussy lips and surged inside her gash.

Now Meg lay on top of Sally, her hips wedged between the teenager’s clutching thighs. Belly to belly, aunt and niece began rolling their loins in erotic rhythm. The cucumber jogged back and forth in their squishing cunts. Meg’s experiment was a complete success.

“We’re fucking, Aunt Meg, really fucking each other,” Sally moaned with delight. “God, it feels just super. Andy never fucked me any better.”

“He never fucked me any better either,” Meg moaned too, revealing her incestuous relationship with her son to Sally for the first time.

Sally abruptly froze when the meaning of her aunt’s words sank in.

“D-did I hear you right?” she stammered to Meg. “About you… you and Andy?”

“Shock you? That I’ve been fucking my own son?” Meg bluntly replied.

“Yeah, I guess it does,” Sally admitted. “I don’t know what to think.”

“Then don’t think at all,” Meg said. “Just make your mind a blank and fuck me while I’m fucking you. You’ll be surprised at how well everything works out if you just take things as they come. And I do mean come.”

That advice given, Meg began moving on top of Sally again. The makeshift cock in their cunts started doing its magic once more. Sally’s reflexes left her no choice but to push back.

“Oh, Aunt Meg,” she groaned in submission, “it’s like you’re raping me. All I can do is relax and enjoy it.”

“That’s the idea,” Meg soothed. “You’ll be coming before you know it. It’ll feel sooo goooood for you.”

Meg reached down into the tangle of loins and fingered her niece’s clit. At the same time she ran her tongue over the erect points of Sally’s small tits.

“It’s like I’m sinking… sinking in quicksand,” Sally gasped. “Can’t stop myself from going under.”

“Let it happen, baby,” Meg crooned. “Come for me, Sally, come for me as hard as you can.”

Sally wrapped her legs around her aunt’s waist. Her ass squirmed and a sheen of sweat coated her slim body as most of the cucumber drove into her cunt.

“Ahhhhhh!” Sally cried with an orgasmic shudder. “Thought I was going under, but, damn, I’m flying! Thank you, Aunt Meg! Thank you for making me come like this!”

“Hang on, darling, I’m joining you.” Meg answered.

She reached into the crack of her niece’s ass and jabbed the writhing teenager’s tight asshole. This made Sally jump off the bed and in the process power the cucumber up Meg’s pussy.

Anxious now to make her aunt come along with her, Sally thrust her raised crotch again and again. This delivered most of the shared cock-substitute into Meg’s cunt in stabbing fashion. The result was as predictable as it was welcome. Hit by her own climax, Meg came just as strongly as Sally was already doing.

Then, their loins locked and the cucumber sawing between their orgasmic pussies, aunt and niece staged an erotic wrestling match on the bed. They took turns on top of the action, feverishly extending their dual climaxes.

The pleasure was too intense for them to be careful. And the bed was only so big. And their fucking tool only so strong. One too many rolling tumbles and Meg and Sally ran out of mattress and tumbled to the floor. When they landed, the overworked cucumber snapped in half between their cunts. For both of them the abrupt ending was like being plunged into cold water.

But at least Meg and Sally could be thankful for what they had accomplished. Nothing could take away from the fact that they had succeeded in fucking each other to the point of coming. If it didn’t last as long as they would have liked, the memory of it promised to endure forever.

“I wouldn’t have traded that for anything,” Sally celebrated the unique experience of being fucked by another woman.

“Same here,” Meg sighed. Then chuckled, “Only next time we’ll have to use something stronger.”

“And fuck each other on a bigger bed,” Sally laughed.

They helped each other to their feet. As they touched, they immediately recognized that all their desire had not been fucked away.

“Maybe we’re not through after all,” Sally noted while she fondled her aunt’s big tits.

“Let’s think about it in the shower,” Meg suggested.

Sally agreed and they went arm in arm to the bathroom. Moments later they stood together in the tub under the warm water which gushed from overhead. Sally took the soap and lathered her aunt’s cunt and Meg returned the favor. Then they did the same thing with each other’s tits. They were getting so hot! As hot for each other as they had been before they’d fucked.

And there were so many things two females could do to keep their lesbian fires burning. Such as Meg telling her niece that she wanted her ass licked. Then spreading her asscheeks so a kneeling Sally could turn her tongue loose down there. Or Meg inserting a whole bar of soap up Sally’s pussy. Crazy things. Wild things. Kinky things. The things a pair of horny women go for when there’s no man around.

The shower turned out to be just a temporary site for the continuing passion of aunt and niece. Before long they were back in bed, inventing new ways for mutual pleasure, existing in a world of their own.

It couldn’t last forever, though. For, in reality, Meg and Sally were just two sides of an incestuous triangle. Sooner or later they would have to deal with the third part.

It turned out to be sooner.

Andy Browning walked into the house and nothing would ever be the same again.

CHAPTER FIVE

“Mom, I’m home,” he called. “You here?”

Meg and Sally had been sucking each other’s cunt. But their sixty-nine broke up in a hurry when they heard that voice.

“It’s Andy!” Sally gulped. “What do we do now, Aunt Meg? I don’t think I’m ready for him to find us like this.”

Meg was surprisingly calm. “Leave it to me,” she told her niece. “As long as I don’t answer him, Andy probably won’t come in here. Let him think he’s home all alone for now. In the meantime, you go hide in the closet. I’ll clean up, put something on, and go deal with Andy.”

“Should I try and sneak out the back door if I get the chance?” Sally asked.

“If you like,” Meg answered. Then slyly added, “But you might be missing something if you leave.”

“What are you going to do, Aunt Meg?”

“Shhhh,” a whispering Meg cut her niece off. “No time to explain. I just heard Andy’s footsteps outside. He might overhear us if we talk anymore.”

The last thing Sally said as she was led toward the closet was, “This is getting too heavy for me. Think I’ll split when I get the chance.”

“Have it your way,” Meg patiently replied. She saw no reason to argue the point. Even if Sally didn’t realize it yet herself, Meg knew full well that her niece wasn’t going anyplace. Locking the closet door would take care of that.

When Sally was safely out of sight, Meg took her time about preparing to face her son. First she toweled the spit and pussy juice off her naked body. Then she powdered between her legs, turning her twat a blushing pink with the rose tinted talcum. Her tits also got the same treatment. After this she dabbed some perfume on both places. She looked and smelled terrific.

“Okay, what’ll I wear?” she asked herself while studying her reflection in the mirror.

She chose a simple robe. There was nothing special about it, except that the sash which tied it closed was lost. Meg would have to hold the flaps to keep herself covered — and let them go when the time was right.

Now Meg had one last thing she needed to take care of — Sally.

After taking a key from her jewel box, Meg went over to the closet where her niece was hidden. She slipped the key into the old fashioned lock and turned her wrist. After the click, a trapped Sally started tapping and scratching on the other side of the door.

“You’ll thank me for this later,” Meg said through the door. “Just look through the keyhole if you get curious about what Andy and I are up to. I’ll be back in here with him in a few minutes. So just sit tight, honey, and get ready to enjoy the show.”

Meg then drifted out into the hallway. She cruised the house, searching for Andy, and found him talking on the phone. Hanging back, she eavesdropped on the conversation.

“Sally’s not home, huh?” Andy was saying. “Do you know where she is, Uncle Bill?”

His jaw dropped when he heard the answer.

“Are you sure that’s right, Uncle Bill?” he said. “Are you sure Sally’s over here? I just came home and…”

Meg chuckled in the wings as her son’s jaw dropped all over again.

“What?” Andy gulped at what his uncle had just told him. “Sally’s with my mom?”

At this point Meg cleared her throat and made her presence known.

“I-I’ll talk to you later, Uncle Bill,” Andy stammered. He hurriedly hung up as his robed mother approached him.

“Yes, Sally was here,” Meg answered Andy’s unspoken question. “We spent the afternoon together.”

“Uh, no kidding,” Andy muttered, wanting to find out more but afraid to ask too many questions. “What’d you two do, anyway?”

“Had lunch. Talked about this and that,” Meg said. “Sally’s a delightful girl. Too bad she’s your cousin. You two would make a cute couple.”

Andy’s heart almost stopped when he heard that. Somehow, though, he pretended to be calm.

“Where’s Sally now?” he asked after a deep breath that he hoped his mother didn’t notice.

“Gone,” was all Meg would say. Her hands had parted the top of her rope so her tits spilled almost all the way out.

Andy was relieved by his mother’s obvious come-on. If she was horny that must mean that whatever she and Sally had talked about was nothing to worry about. There was no way, Andy reasoned, that his mother would be in this kind of mood if she knew, he was fucking his cousin.

“I know what’s on your mind, Mom,” Andy chuckled with a surge of self-confidence. He felt good as his cock stiffened in his jeans in reaction to his sexy mother. He was ready to forget all about Sally for now.

But Meg wouldn’t let him. Not when she opened her robe all the way and showed him her pussy — a pussy shaved as cleanly as Sally’s was.

This time Andy was sure his heart had really stopped. Could it be just a coincidence that his mother and cousin had both shaved their cunts? As he considered the possibilities, Andy didn’t know whether to be frightened or excited.

“Like it?” Meg purred, rubbing her hand over her smooth cunt.

“It-it took me by surprise,” Andy stuttered.

“That’s the general idea,” Meg purred some more. “Just wait’ll you taste it.”

She let the robe fall to the floor and stepped forward in the nude. Putting her hands on Andy’s shoulders, she forced him to his knees so he was looking straight at her cunt.

“Eat it,” she commanded.

While Andy stared at Meg’s bald cunt he couldn’t help but see Sally’s equally shorn pussy. It was as if his mother and cousin were somehow in the same body.

Impatient for her son to perform, Meg pushed Andy’s face against her slick cunt. His tongue reacted automatically, tasting the female honey which oozed forth.

“Mmmmmm, that’s it,” Meg called down. “Lick me, lick me. Make me come in your mouth.”

Her cunt seemed to suck Andy’s tongue inside of it. Then Meg was bumping her hips in her son’s face.

Andy performed like a machine. As long as he was eating pussy, he didn’t have to think. But it was over almost as soon as it had begun. Meg’s cunt was suddenly swamped with female cum as she climaxed with a moaning shudder.

Now she pulled away from Andy. He was forced to stare at her cunt again and make those mind-bending comparisons between her and Sally. Then Meg began drifting toward the bedroom. Andy followed, not knowing what he was letting himself in for. But he had to find out — that was the only thing he knew for sure.

Moments later Meg was spread out on the bed. Andy noticed that the covers and sheets were already in a tangle, as though some serious action had recently taken place there. He wanted to ask about it. God, how he wanted to ask about it! But he couldn’t find the right words. And now his naked mother was beckoning.

“Fuck me,” Meg said. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!”

Andy mechanically dropped his pants. His cock was hard, but felt numb — like the rest of him — when he touched it. He started toward his spread-legged mother. She suddenly stopped chanting and dropped another bombshell.

“Don’t forget a rubber,” she said in a girlish voice.

Andy blinked with disbelief. He could have sworn it was Sally talking to him instead of his mother!

“Shaving my cunt may have given me a new image,” Meg added, “but I still don’t want to get knocked up.”

Now Andy was practically reeling. For his mother had just repeated, almost word for word, what his cousin had said to him the last time they’d fucked.

Under the eerie circumstances, Andy was glad for the opportunity to leave the room and go find a rubber. While he looked for one he tried to put things together in his mind. But he kept stopping short of any conclusion, perhaps because he was afraid he might be right. Then his mother was calling to him and he had to return to her.

“Come here, let me put it on for you,” Meg said when Andy was back.

He sat on the edge of the bed. Meg rolled the rubber down the length of his cock, leaving a pouch at the tip to catch his cum.

“Now we’re ready,” she said.

She reclined again, spreading her legs. Fingering her pussy lips, she opened her cunt for her son’s sheathed prick.

Andy warily guided his cock toward her shaved cunt. It was, he thought, a miracle he still had a hard-oh with all this stress. He’d need all the concentration he could manage just to get through the fuck. He hoped he could get into it enough to come and get it over with. Never had he been so reluctant for a piece of ass.

While he was mulling it over, his cockhead entered his mother’s pussy. Meg bucked her crotch in response and the rest of Andy’s prick automatically surged inside her. She churned her hips and wiggled her ass.

Andy felt nothing. It was all he could do to fuck back. Worse, he felt the strength leaving his cock.

“Don’t know if I can get through this,” Andy finally admitted aloud.

His mother seemed to ignore him so Andy said it again. It was as if he were talking into the wind, his words, carried away as quickly as he’d spoken them, leaving him to wonder if he’d even heard his own voice.

It was like a dream, Andy thought, and that gave him an idea. Suppose he shut his eyes and pretended he was involved in nothing more than a wild, wet dream in which the strange and unpredictable were taken for granted? Then maybe he could relax and focus on nothing more than what was happening between his legs.

He did it. A form of self-hypnosis took place inside the darkness of his mind. When images formed they aroused him instead of threatening him.

Now Andy was totally uncertain of whom he was fucking, his mother or his cousin, but his confusion became a turn-on. Just when he thought he was fucking one of them, he became convinced it was the other. Only in a wet dream could he fuck his mother and his cousin at the same time and have it seem completely natural.

Andy reached down and felt the cunt that was filled with his cock. It was so smooth. At the top of it, his thumb pressed the nubbin of a clit and produced a female orgasm.

“I’m coming… coming so good,” Andy’s fucking partner moaned.

Her voice echoed in Andy’s head. At first he thought it was his mother. Then his cousin. Then Meg and Sally sounding out their climaxes together.

“I’m fucking you bath,” he panted out loud, his eyes still tightly shut.

“Yes, yes,” he was told. “Fuck us! Fuck us!”

The cunt which gripped Andy’s prick turned on the pressure. It would squeeze like a vise, then briefly relax before clamping down once more. Over and over again. The rippling effect seemed capable of sucking the cum right out of Andy’s balls.

And he was more than ready for it. Ready to shoot his wad.

His cock strained, seeming to lengthen and thicken in the pussy it fucked. There was a final surge. Deep as a prick could reach in a cunt. A spasm at the pit of his crotch and Andy’s jizz was gushing in release.

“Never came so hard!” Andy cried while his cock repeatedly spurted. “Oooo, it’s turning my damned nuts inside-out.”

When his flow of cream slowed to a dribble, Andy became aware, of the sticky warmth surrounding his cockhead. Reality partially surfaced as he remembered that he was wearing a rubber.

He opened his eyes, not sure whether he was going to be looking at his mother or his cousin. It was his mother’s face he saw. But what she was doing was a carbon copy of Sally.

Meg had just pulled Andy’s spent cock out of her shaved cunt. Now she was peeling away the used rubber, being careful not to lose any of the cum which it had caught.

Andy watched with awe as his mother brought the soggy rubber to her mouth and sucked it all the way to her throat. When she was through she had swallowed every drop of his cum, exactly as Sally had done the last time Andy had fucked her.

Now the rerun continued. Only this time Andy was the one who was uncontrollably forcing the issue. He just couldn’t stop himself from finding out how far this repeat of the past would take him.

“We just fucked and, damn, if I’m not hornier than ever,” he told his mother with words that were as close as he could get them to the ones he had spoken to his cousin during their last session.

Meg made a familiar comment about Andy’s cock still being hard. He in turn asked her if she wanted him to fuck her again. Of course she did. But this time with a difference.

Then Meg was up on all fours, pointing her ass in Andy’s direction with the cheeks spread. Her puckering asshole begged for a cock inside it. She could have been Sally.

Andy recalled what he had said to his cousin the night she had offered her ass to him. Now he repeated it to his mother.

“Should I get another rubber?”

The letter-perfect reply came straight out of the recent past. “What for? Nobody ever got pregnant from taking a cock up her ass.”

It was too spooky for Andy to accept with his eyes open. He closed them again, trying to slip back into his imaginary wet dream where it didn’t make any difference whether he was fucking his mother or his cousin, or somehow both of them at the same time.

Even in his self-imposed darkness, Andy had no problem in finding the asshole he was going to fuck with the head of his prick. When he’d made the connection, he forced his way inside. It was so tight! But Andy shoved and shoved.

“Hurts so good,” came the female response to his surging prick. “Give me your whole cock in my ass!”

“You got it,” Andy grunted.

The asshole was narrow and stubborn. And Andy was hung long and thick. The perfect mismatch for a ass-fuck. Andy plowed forward without mercy until his big prick was buried to the root.

Now he moved it. In and out. Faster and faster with strokes that used more and more of his pumping hard-on. He would briefly pull out until only the knob of his prick remained in the ass he was fucking. Then, plunging forward, he would hilt his prick until he reached shit. Repeatedly he did this, using his cock like a weapon.

“Take it! Take it!” Andy cried. “I’ll split you in two!”

The violent rhythm of his cock-thrusts were affecting his balance. Reaching down, he grabbed hold of a set of tits like they were handles. He squeezed them until their spongy flesh oozed between his gouging fingers, all the while fucking ass as brutally as ever.

Caught up in a macho frenzy, Andy lost whatever restraint he might have still possessed. Whatever the consequences, he wanted the answers to the questions that had been raised about his mother and Sally. What’s more, he was willing to go to any lengths to get them.

“I’ll fuck you until I kill you,” he threatened viciously. “Kill you with my cock unless you tell me the truth.”

“Mmmmm, what a way to die,” a moaning Meg answered. “Whatever it is you want to know, you’ll have to do better than that to get it out of me.”

Andy slammed his prick home with the deepest penetration yet. Down at Meg’s tits, he twisted her nipples around double. His eyes were wide open again.

“Tell me the fucking truth about you and Sally, Mom!” he bellowed. “You know exactly what I’m talking about, so don’t pretend you don’t.”

Meg just laughed at him. Then she came.

“You can’t hurt me enough,” she celebrated the welcome pain that had triggered her mighty orgasm. “More! More! Keep me coming, stud!”

“Whore! Bitch!” Andy cursed her.

He let go of his mothers tits and took double fistfuls of her hair, tugging it like the rope on a maverick pony. Now he was riding her and she bucked under him. His cock kept jerking in her ass, extending her climax.

Then Andy abruptly took an entirely different approach — the most cruel of all. He simply stopped fucking, just like that. All at once his cock was a cold piece of steel in his mother’s ass, moving not a bit. His arms dangled at his sides, his hands neither squeezing nor pulling anything.

“Don’t quit! Not now!” Meg rasped. “You had me coming so much. Hurt me some more. Please, please!”

“No way. Not until I find out the truth about you and Sally,” Andy said.

“What about us?” Meg stalled, stretching out the suspense.

“You and Sally are in this together somehow,” Andy hissed. “Both shaving your cunts, saying and doing the same things to me when we’re in bed…”

“Then you finally admit you’ve been fucking your cousin,” Meg interrupted.

“Yes! If you want to hear me say what you already know, yes! I’ve fucked you both!” Andy thunderously answered. Then seethed. “Now I want to know what you two bitches have been up to behind my back.”

“Do I really have to tell you?” Meg taunted. “Can’t you figure it out for yourself?”

Andy rose to the challenge, remembering the information that his cousin had been with his mother all afternoon and linking it to the tangled sheets he’d seen when he entered the bedroom.

“You made it with Sally, didn’t you?” he said sharply to his mother. “Found out I was fucking her. Maybe even watched us. After that you just couldn’t keep your hands off her. She was in this damned bed today before I was.”

“You can’t blame me for checking out the competition,” Meg answered, letting Andy know in a mocking way that he had it right so far.

“But you had to take it further than that,” Andy continued. “Had to shave your pussy just like Sally’s.”

“It so happens that was her idea.”

“I can imagine. You probably had her eating out of your hand.”

“The only place I had her eating was between my legs,” Meg leered. “That’s why she shaved my cunt for me — so she could get every drop of pussy juice when she went down on me. She has a beautiful tongue. I came in her mouth so many times I couldn’t count them all. You should have been there…” Meg paused to laugh. “…of course if you’d been there you’d have had to just watch. ‘Cause the last thing Sally and I were interested in was cock. We were just like a couple of dykes.”

“Then what happened?” Andy asked.

“You showed up while we were still getting it on. Sally panicked. I came on to you so she could get away and you wouldn’t think she was a lesbian.”

“What about after you and I were making it and you were imitating Sally?”

“Just fun and games to keep you guessing,” Meg said. “You were right. I did spy on you and Sally fucking the other night and couldn’t resist driving you a little nuts with what I knew. And that’s the whole story — except for one more thing.”

“Yes?”

“You promised to finish fucking me in the ass if I told you the truth,” Meg reminded Andy. “I’ve kept my part of the bargain. Now you keep yours.”

Meg clamped her ass muscles around her son’s frozen cock, which had remained unused in her ass throughout the conversation. Then she began rocking on her knees. The tugging friction thawed Andy’s prick in a hurry and he began pumping back.

“I won’t even bother to ask you whose ass is tightest, mine or Sally’s,” Meg sighed when Andy was solidly into a butt-fucking groove. “That’s your business, stud. Just so long as I get my share of your beautiful, big cock, you can play around with anybody you want.”

“What about you, Mom?” Andy asked. “Are you going to keep making it with Sally, too?”

“You know the old saying,” Meg laughed. “What’s good for the goose is good for the gander. Looks like our Sally is going to be a very busy girl.”

“Wonder if the poor kid knows what she’s let herself in for.”

“Why don’t you ask her?” Meg playfully said. “She’s probably ready to tear the place down by now.”

Andy started to ask his mother what she meant but all of a sudden her squeezing ass had taken its toll on his cock. He had to come before he did another thing. He jammed his prick deep into Meg’s ass pit and for now forgot about anything but relieving the pressure between his legs.

“Hold on, Mom, this is it!” he gasped when he finally spoke.

Hot jizz squirted from his cock, pouring into his mother’s bowels. It mixed with the shit there, the molten turmoil making Meg climax along with Andy.

Bearing down, mother and son made it last as long as they could. For as long as they came together everything was perfect for them. Sally temporarily didn’t matter. It was just Andy’s prick in Meg’s asshole, shooting jizz.

Then it was over and Andy’s doubts returned as quickly as his drained prick softened.

“There’s one more thing I’ve got to ask you, Mom,” he said when the ass-fuck broke up.

“What a coincidence. There’s one more thing I forgot to tell you,” Meg chuckled as she slithered around so she could lick her own shit off of her son’s ass-stained prick.

Andy looked down, watching his mother swab his prick with her tongue. Only when she had lapped him clean did he speak.

“It’s about Sally,” he finally told his mother. Then he flinched when he realized that Meg had just said exactly the same thing.

They stared at each other, Andy not knowing what to expect as his mother grinned with smudges of shit at the corners of her mouth. They waited each other out until Andy cracked.

“What did you mean about Sally tearing the place down?” he gulped.

Meg calmly answered. “Poor girl. She must be out of her mind by now. Locked up like that and having to watch us fuck.”

Andy turned pale.

“That’s the part I left out,” Meg said. “You see, Sally never got away. She thought she wanted to. But I, uh, persuaded her to stay. She’ll tell you all about it.”

“W-where is she?”

“I’m sure you can find her.”

Just then the closet door rattled from beating fists.

“Let me out!” Sally cried from inside.

“You heard your cousin,” Meg purred to Andy. “She’s waiting for you.”

CHAPTER SIX

There was only one thing Andy could think of to say when he opened the closet door to release Sally.

“My mother’s crazy!” he blurted out to his cousin as she emerged from the darkness.

Sally’s reply could not have stunned Andy more. “Sure, she’s crazy. Crazy like a fox.”

Then, still naked, Sally brushed by Andy and went straight into Meg’s waiting arms. “Oh, Aunt Meg,” the excited girl said, “thank you for keeping me here. I needed to watch you and Andy fuck so I could get my head on straight.”

“Hope it wasn’t too hard on you being locked in the closet,” Meg soothed, stroking her niece’s golden hair.

“Only when I couldn’t get out and jump into bed along with you two,” Sally gushed.

“But you’re here now,” Meg cooed. “And so am I. And so is Andy.”

“You mean it’s still not too late for the three of us to get it on together?” Sally asked breathlessly.

“I’m willing. You’re willing,” Meg said. “So I guess it’s up to Andy.”

Sally turned toward her cousin. “Andy, will you?” she pleadingly requested. “I want all of us to suck and fuck together so much. Don’t worry, if your cock’s down now your mom and I will get it hard for you again.”

“You’re both crazy,” Andy now said. But he was smiling. “And so am I.”

“Oh, Aunt Meg, did you hear that?” Sally squealed. “Andy’s going to do it. We’re going to have ourselves a real family orgy!”

“Only,” Andy cautioned, “if you can put some life back in my prick like you promised. Right now, it’s dead. Mom fucked it over, pretty good.”

“We aim to please,” Sally giggled.

She pulled her cousin to the bed. Then stretched him out.

“Okay, Aunt Meg, let’s go to work,” Sally said. “What’ll we do? Suck him?”

“Seems like the best way to go,” Meg answered. “I’ll do his balls, you take his cock.”

“Mmmm, that little thing?” Sally said, playfully referring to Andy’s limp prick. “I could take a couple of cocks that size in my mouth.”

She bent over her cousin’s crotch and swallowed his shrunken prick with an effortless gulp. Then she turned on the suction, bathing Andy’s cock with warm spit.

In the meantime, Meg eased down from the other side, lowering her face just beneath Sally’s between Andy’s thighs. Her son’s smooth balls quickly filled her mouth and she rolled them over her tongue, feeling them quiver.

“Ooooh,” Andy moaned after a few moments of dual sucking, “I’m getting the feeling.”

His hips twitched as hot blood rushed on an emergency mission to his groin. His prick stirred in one female mouth, his nuts in the other. The sucking continued.

“Yes, I’m getting hard,” Andy moaned some more.

Indeed he was. All of a sudden, Sally had trouble keeping all of his expanding cock in her mouth. But she refused to give an inch. It just meant that she had to give a deep-throating blow-job.

Just below, Meg continued to do her part. And then more. In addition to feasting on those teenaged balls, she began fingering her son’s asshole.

“Don’t stop,” Andy panted. “I wanna go ahead and come this way. And don’t worry about my prick going down again after I shoot my wad. The way I feel now, I think I’m gonna have a damned hard-on the rest of my life!”

Meg and Sally were, of course, delighted to hear that Andy was back to playing the stud. However, his developing climax posed something of a problem. Namely, who would take his cum? Although Sally had his cock in her mouth, Meg was clearly just as thirsty for jizz as her niece was.

Now, with Andy close to letting go, Meg released his balls. She nudged her face against Sally’s so her niece would know she was expected to share. Sally generously gave in, sliding her mouth off of Andy’s prick so Meg could have a shot at its eventual eruption, too.

Cheek to cheek, Meg and Sally used their tongues to lick Andy’s prick the rest of the way to its creamy payoff. His cockhead was their main focus, being stimulated to a bright shade of red. It throbbed like a miniature heart — then burst.

Suddenly the jizz was flying. Andy took his spurting prick in his hand, aiming its flow back and forth between the faces of his mother and cousin.

“Take it, take it,” he grunted while he came. “There’s plenty for each of you.”

Andy was right. His prick seemed to be unloading a double dose of cream so there would be enough to drench both Meg and Sally. They wound up with their features dripping, appearing as if they were melting.

“Am I as messy as you are?” Sally asked her aunt.

“I can hardly recognize you,” Meg laughed, fresh cum spraying from her lips.

“I think you bath look terrific,” Andy offered his opinion.

“You’re looking pretty terrific yourself, Sonny Boy,” Meg chuckled, staring pointedly at Andy’s crotch.

Andy glanced down at himself. His prick, still dripping from the cum it had just shot, was stiffer than ever.

“Yeah, guess I am at that,” he agreed with his mother’s praise of his permanent hard-on. “Told you it was gonna be that way. My cock’s not going down for anything.” He paused to grin. “But you two chicks do your best to wear my cock out, anyway, you hear?” He was really looking forward to an afternoon of nonstop sucking and fucking.

“We’ll do our best,” Sally promised. “Right now I can’t wait to get that monster in my pussy. All that fucking I watched while I was locked in the closet has made me horny as hell.”

“You deserve a break, all right,” Meg said in support of her niece’s right to fuck Andy. “Let me help you.”

“You think I don’t know what to do, Aunt Meg?” Sally kidded.

“Don’t be silly,” Meg answered. “I just want to feel Andy’s big prick when it goes inside your cunt. Want to touch everything while it happens. Andy’s cock and balls. Your pussy lips and clit. Get my fingers all wet with your leaking juice. Maybe do some licking.”

“Oh, Aunt Meg, you’re something else. You get me hot just listening to you,” Sally sighed.

“Me too, Mom,” Andy chimed in. “Keep talking while Sally and I are fucking. Like we’re putting on one of those live sex shows and you’re the announcer. Make it as dirty as you can.”

“That’s as dirty as it gets,” Meg boasted. “Your ears will be burning as hot as your cock and pussy by the time you’re through listening to me.”

“Fantastic!” Sally squealed in anticipation. “Let’s get it on!”

She fell back in the classic fucking position, complete with a pillow under her ass to raise her crotch to a commanding summit. Her legs were up at the knees and spread so wide the flesh strained inside her gaping thighs. The main attraction, of course, was her cunt. With no hair in the way, every detail of it showed.

Now Meg started the raunchy commentary her son and niece were looking forward to so much. The words rolled off her tongue in an almost dripping fashion.

“Ah, there’s nothing more beautiful than a teenaged cunt,” she said. “Especially when it’s shaved clean and just begging for a big, fat cock inside it. Am I right, Andy?”

“Mmmm, right on,” Andy panted with arousal, both from the sight of his spread-legged cousin and his mother’s funky dialogue. His prick was jutting like a pole.

“On the other hand,” Meg continued, “there’s nothing more beautiful than a boy’s cock, either. I mean when it’s hard and throbbing, like Andy’s cock is now. Isn’t that so, Sally dear?”

“Tell it like it is, Aunt Meg,” Sally panted just as Andy had.

“A cock like yours, Andy, and a cunt like yours, Sally, they were just made for each other,” Meg crooned. “You two kids couldn’t keep from fucking if your lives depended on it.”

Now Meg took her son’s hand, drawing Andy toward Sally. He knelt before his cousin as her cunt yawned in invitation.

“Tell Andy what you want him to do to you, Sally,” Meg urged her niece. “Beg him.”

“Fuck me, Andy, fuck me!” Sally pleaded. “I need your cock in my cunt so bad!”

“Answer her,” Meg prompted her son.

“You don’t want me to fuck you any worse than I want to do it to you, Sally,” Andy said, expressing his lust.

“Well, you kids seem to be on the same wavelength,” Meg chuckled. “Let’s see what we can do to give you both what you want.”

Meg wrapped her fingers around her son’s hard-on and guided it within an inch of Sally’s crotch. Then, with her other hand, Meg separated her niece’s pussy lips as far as they would stretch. Sally’s widened cunt gash drooled with honey which leaked into the crack of her ass.

“Have you ever seen a wetter cunt?” Meg asked her son.

“No way,” Andy choked with desire.

“And, Sally, your cousin’s cock is just huge, isn’t it?” Meg said. “How big do you suppose it is?”

“Ten inches,” Sally replied steamily. “Ten inches of cock for my horny cunt!”

“I have an idea it’ll feel even bigger than that when it’s inside your pussy and fucking you,” Meg suggested. “Can you take it, Sally? Take so much hard, driving cock in your tight cunt?”

“Hope it splits me in two,” Sally rasped.

“We’ll find out soon enough,” Meg purred as she tip the knob of her son’s prick into the dewy slit of her niece’s pussy.

Now, with one hand Meg stroked the rim of Sally’s cunt. With the other, she rubbed Andy’s balls.

The stimulation Meg applied between their legs caused the two teenagers to slowly inch their crotches toward one another. In the process, Andy’s prick gradually entered Sally’s pussy.

“You’re putting your cock into your cousin’s cunt now, aren’t you, Andy?” Meg described the action, her sultry words seeming to make it happen entirely on their own. “Feels so good for both of you.”

Meg fondled the connection of pussy and cock, paying special attention to the way her niece’s fat cuntlips clung to her son’s thick cockshaft. Andy was about halfway inside at this point. His balls quivered, while Sally’s hips twitched.

“Good as it feels,” Meg now said to the kids, “it would feel even better with this beautiful prick even deeper in this beautiful cunt.”

Meg slipped her left hand under her niece’s ass and pushed. Sally’s crotch surged in reaction, her pussy swallowing two or three more inches of cock. Then, with her right hand, Meg lightly goosed her son and the rest of Andy’s prick disappeared into Sally’s pussy.

This left the naked teenagers belly to belly. But they didn’t move until Meg gave them the signal. It was as if they couldn’t fuck without her telling them what to do. And she enjoyed her role to the fullest.

“Work your cock back and forth in Sally’s cunt,” Meg told her son. “Yes, that’s it, darling rock your hips… get your cock in the groove.”

Andy’s ass was bobbing between Sally’s thighs now as his prick rhythmically jerked in her pussy.

“Wrap your legs around him,” Meg told her niece.

Sally quickly responded.

“Now fuck back, Sally,” Meg instructed. “Every time Andy shoves his big cock in your tight cunt, answer him with a push. Force his prick as deep in your cunt as it’ll go. And squeeze, squeeze, squeeze.”

“Oh, yes, yes… I love it,” Sally moaned, thrusting her crotch in reply when Andy bore down on her. Her ass was off the pillow, her pelvis grinding against her cousin’s groin. Not an inch of Andy’s cock could be seen because it was so totally buried in her cunt.

“Okay, relax now,” Meg advised. “Slide away from each other… That’s it, Sally, back down on your ass… Leave only a little bit of Andy’s cock in your pussy, not much more than just the head.”

This left the teens as far apart as they could get and still be fucking. Meg moved her face into the space separating theft crotches. She licked the exposed shaft of Andy’s prick, then swirled her tongue around Sally’s pussy lips and clit.

“You both taste so sweet,” she told the teenaged lovers. “Such a sweet cunt. Such a sweet cock. Such sweet children. Oooooh, I could just eat both of you up.”

Now it was Sally’s turn to make a suggestion. “You can keep using your mouth on us, Aunt Meg. Lick us when we pull apart like we are now. Then let us trap your tongue between my cunt and Andy’s balls when we’re fucking deep. It’ll drive all three of us crazy.”

“Yeah, Mom, at least try it,” Andy said.

His crotch bucked. Meg was so close to his cock that it brushed her nose as it surged into Sally’s pussy.

The best part for Meg, though, was what happened to her tongue. Suddenly it was squashed in the crush of loins and she could feel the hair of Andy’s crotch and the smooth skin of Sally’s outer pussy. She tasted cunt juice and salty male sweat. The scent, flavor and sight of fucking up as close as it could get abruptly had Meg as near to coming as anybody on the bed.

Then Sally and Andy temporarily unlocked their crotches, leaving Meg to lick away at pussy and clit and cock and balls. She was too busy feasting to talk dirty anymore. By this point her raunchy deeds spoke louder than words.

Then she topped herself. For before Andy could launch another surge of his cock, Meg had forced her tongue alongside his cockhead inside Sally’s cunt if Andy went ahead and thrust his prick, the pinching momentum would carry his mother’s tongue right along with it.

Andy made the move and a lurch of his crotch and his plunging hard-on took several inches of female tongue into Sally’s thoroughly stuffed cunt.

It hurt for Meg to orally join the fucking. Caught between the wall of her niece’s cunt and the bulk of her son’s muscular prick, her tongue got brutalized. But it was worth it. The pain was the key to her pleasure, pleasure so intense that Meg didn’t need to be sucked or fucked herself to reach the peak of sexual pleasure.

She came. What a weird, yet wonderful experience it was for her. She had the incredible sensation that her tongue was actually spurting jizz into her niece’s pussy. She could almost taste it.

No, Meg realized, not almost. The flavor of jizz was in fact assaulting her senses.

“Man, am I shooting a load!” Andy cried from on top of the action.

It was then Meg realized that her son was coming too. The jizz rapidly bloating Sally’s cunt was the product of his gushing cock.

Then Sally was also climaxing. Her female cum mixed with Andy’s and Meg’s tongue was there to absorb as much of the orgasmic mixture as possible. It could only strengthen her own climax to blinding intensity.

Andy was the first to stop coming. When his cock was drained he pulled it free, generously letting his mother take over Sally’s swamped pussy.

Meg leapt at the chance. At once her mouth was sealing her niece’s cunt. Pushing in as far as it could reach, her tongue took over completely as a replacement for Andy’s prick.

“Oh, fuck me, Aunt Meg,” Sally moaned with excitement. “Fuck my pussy with your tongue as hard and deep as Andy did with his cock.”

Meg orally stabbed and probed. Pussy juice and jizz ran down her chin. Up on her knees now, she gave it everything she had as she burrowed between Sally’s legs.

Andy watched for a while, but the role of a spectator was not for him. Not with his cock still so stiff. He wanted to fuck some more. It didn’t take him long to spot the perfect target for his tireless prick.

There was his mother’s ass, raised in the air while she knelt to go down on Sally’s cunt. It was such a plump, pleasing ass, especially when its round cheeks were spread as they now were. Meg may have shaved her cunt, but she had left the crack of her ass as wild with hair as ever. And glowing through the jungle was the small, red circle of her tightest opening. Andy just couldn’t resist fucking his mother right where she shit!

He moved in behind her, his hard-on in his grasp. Meg didn’t even flinch when he fit the head of his cock into the dent of her asshole. An assfuck seemed to be just what she expected from her rigidly hung son.

Andy started giving it to her. He knew it must be dangerous to put too much prick too fast in a woman’s ass. But he also knew how much his horny mother loved living dangerously. So he shafted her ass with a violent cock-surge. About half of his cock was buried on the first try. The next shove got it hilted to his balls.

If Meg had anything to say about the ten inches of prick suddenly filling her ass, it was muffled by Sally’s cunt. Because she kept right on eating her niece out.

It was left for Sally to speak out. “Oh, Andy, you stud!” she called when she saw Andy pumping away behind Meg. “Fuck your mom’s ass! Rip her! Rip her! It’ll just make her eat my pussy all the harder if she’s getting your big cock up her ass at the same time.”

Sally was right about that. Every time Andy drove his prick in his mother’s asshole, Meg did the same thing with her tongue in her niece’s pussy.

The three naked bodies moved to a single erotic rhythm. Along with their moans, the soundtrack to their triple ecstasy was provided by the continuously squealing bedsprings. It was group sex at its rawest and most beautiful, the kind of thing so sensually real that it could never be staged with actors for a porno movie. The kind of sucking and fucking which only those who spontaneously live it can ever truly appreciate.

However, the absolute peak had still not been reached. This could only occur if the three participants managed to come at the same time. There was no guarantee this would actually happen.

But it was going to.

Her cunt fucked nonstop, originally by Andy’s cock and now by her aunt’s tongue, Sally had been getting off all along with multiple climaxes. Her problem, if anything, was being able to ever stop coming. So she was the orgasmic foundation, just waiting for the others to join her.

Meg didn’t take long to get on board. The cock up her ass had her insides boiling. As she teetered on the brink of release, she momentarily didn’t know whether she would shit or come. Fortunately, the climax won the tug of war in her bowels. Her orgasm was the best one of her life — except for the one she had next.

Only Andy was left but there was no problem here. His prick had been tugged almost raw by his mother’s tight asshole. In fact, he had been holding back for some time. There was no reason for that anymore, not with Meg and Sally waiting for him to come along with them.

“This is it!” he shouted. “Gonna explode in my mom’s ass!”

He shot it. Shot it as if his cock were a rifle and his cum were liquid bullets.

The scalding teenaged cum poured into Meg’s ass and its heat made her climax all the harder, which caused her tongue to piston like an oral hard-on in Sally’s cunt. Sally reacted by soaring to new erotic heights.

And so the golden moment of triple orgasm had been achieved. With Andy’s prick rapidly unloading it couldn’t last long. Soon it would be only a memory, but that would last forever. No matter how many times Andy, Meg and Sally got it on together in the future, they would never please each other any better.

Not that this would stop them from trying. The rest of the afternoon proved it, as they went on to suck and fuck every way three people possibly can.

CHAPTER SEVEN

“You know, I’ve been thinking,” Meg said. “We did so well together with Andy, maybe we ought to find ourselves a new, shall we say, project.”

“Oh, boy, here we go again,” Sally laughed. “Got anybody special in mind we should fuck, Aunt Meg?”

“As a matter of fact, I do,” Meg chuckled. “Care to guess who?”

“Somebody in the family?”

Meg nodded.

“Hmmm, let’s see,” Sally wondered aloud. “There’s not that many of us living here in town. Is it a man or a woman?”

“Male,” Meg said. “And he’s right under our noses. You see him every day.”

“Something tells me I’m about to have my mind blown if you’re talking about who I think you’re talking about.” Sally spoke in a voice which quivered with anticipation.

“Yes, that’s exactly who I have in mind,” Meg teased, leaving the identity of her latest incestuous target unsaid so her niece would have to name him.

“Y-you’re talking about my dad, aren’t you, Aunt Meg?” Sally stammered after a long pause.

Meg nodded again. She was grinning from ear to ear.

“Gee, I don’t know,” Sally muttered. “Don’t know if I could handle that — fucking my own father. Daddy’s so… so…”

“Uptight?”

It was Sally’s turn to nod.

“You’re not telling me anything I don’t already know,” Meg said. “After all, don’t forget he was my brother a long time before he was your father. I was raised with him. Bill’s always been a real pain in the ass, telling everybody how to act. Always so Goddamned right. But you know one thing about him?”

Sally looked blankly at her aunt.

“Your dad is hung, Sally,” Meg bluntly revealed. “Hung like a horse. You ought to see his cock when it’s hard.”

“You have?” Sally breathlessly asked.

“One time when we were kids,” Meg answered. “One afternoon I peeked into his room and saw him jerking off.”

“You’re making this up,” Sally gulped.

“His prick was huge,” Meg continued. “And when he came, there was so much jizz. Mmmm, it flew all over the place. I can still remember it like it was yesterday. It was all I could do to keep from busting into his room and begging him to take my cherry. But in those days I was a good girl so I just took a cold shower and finger-fucked myself to sleep for months.”

“Maybe a cold shower is what I should take right now,” Sally muttered. “This has made me hornier for Daddy than I want to be.”

But Sally was hooked. And after a panting silence all but admitted it with a telltale question.

“How big?” she blurted out. “How big is his cock?”

“Maybe bigger than Andy’s,” Meg estimated. “A monster. What do you say, Sally? Do we go after him?”

“Yes,” Sally agreed. “If just hearing about my dad’s cock gets my pussy as wet as it is now, I’ll never be satisfied unless I fuck him. You’ve sold me, Aunt Meg, or at least my cunt, because that’s what I’m thinking with right now.”

“I knew I could count on you,” Meg bubbled. “Now let’s make plans.”

Meg and Sally talked it over. After throwing a lot of ideas around, they decided to handle their seduction in two stages in order to draw their victim securely into the trap of incest.

“So, okay, it’s settled,” Meg summed things up. “I’ll go after him first. Bill won’t know what’s hit him after I get through with him. And after he’s fucked me, his own sister, he won’t be able to resist fucking his own daughter.”

“I just hope it works,” Sally sighed. “Daddy can be so stubborn.”

“He’s a man, isn’t he?” Meg replied confidently. “Which makes him a piece of cake.”

That evening Meg called her brother and told him she needed to talk to him. Since Bill was in the insurance business it was easy for her to invent a story about some coverage she thought she might need. Sniffing an easy chance to sell a policy, Bill took the bait and promised to come over.

In the meantime, all Meg had to do was wait. She had the house to herself tonight. Now she got ready to seduce her brother, turning her attention to what she should wear.

A low-cut blouse seemed in order — with no bra underneath. That way when she and Bill were supposedly discussing insurance, Meg’s big tits would be on the verge of spilling out every time she leaned forward to catch a point.

To the revealing blouse Meg added a tight, short skirt. Since she would be without panties, she ought to get good results from crossing and uncrossing her long legs for her brother’s benefit.

An hour later Bill was there, all business, as usual. It was all Meg could do to persuade him to have a drink. Gradually, though, the alcohol loosened him up and he accepted a second drink without any coaxing. Meg made it even stronger than the first.

“You know, Sis,” Bill said at one point, “a woman like you, without a husband, should really have more life insurance than you do. If something happened to you, God forbid, then at least Andy would still have the money to go to college.”

“What could happen to me?” Meg laughed. “I’m in the prime of my life.” She had leaned forward when she said it. And remained that way long enough so her brother could not ignore her bulging tits.

“Yeah, I guess you are looking pretty good at that,” Bill admitted. “But you never know what’s coming next. You could have an accident.”

“Well, accidents do happen, don’t they?” Meg breathily said. “You just can’t be sure of anything.”

She slumped back in her chair as if to think. Her short skirt had already inched up to her thighs when she crossed her legs. Bill was looking.

“Is something wrong?” Meg suddenly asked.

“No, Sis, why?”

“You’re staring at me.”

Bill got nervous. More so when his sister uncrossed her legs and left her knees apart. There was no way he could ignore a glimpse of Meg’s crotch that revealed she wore no panties. Finally Bill forced himself to turn away.

“What is it?” Meg questioned her flustered brother. “Something about the way I’m dressed?”

“Yes,” Bill choked. “It shows a lot. Maybe too much of you.”

“Oh, Bill, is that all?” Meg girlishly giggled. “I don’t have anything to hide from you. We’re brother and sister, after all. When we were growing up, you must have seen me running in and out of the shower a thousand times. If you saw me naked right now it wouldn’t bother me at all.”

“Please, Sis, let’s change the subject.” Bill choked some more.

But, of course, Meg wasn’t about to change the subject. She had her brother right where she wanted him.

“What are you afraid of, Bill?” she puffed. “I feel like stripping for you right here just to prove my point.”

She stood up. Bill was still turned away. But he could hear the rustling of Meg’s skirt when it dropped to the floor. Then off went her blouse.

“Look at me, Bill,” Meg insisted quietly.

Bill slowly returned his gaze to his sister. There she was without a stitch on, taunting him with her bare body.

“Now, see, here I am naked and I don’t turn you on at all, do I?” Meg cooed. “How could I? I’m only your little sister.”

“V-you’re wrong, Sis,” Bill stuttered.

His eyes fell guiltily toward his crotch. There was a bulge between his legs which needed no explaining. He had a hard-on that seemed ready to burst out of his pants.

“Then you see me as more than just your sister?” Meg asked, pretending to be surprised.

“You’re a woman, Meg,” Bill whispered with uncontrollable desire. “A beautiful, sexy, naked woman. And I may be your brother, but I’m still a man.”

“I’ll get dressed if you want,” Meg offered, purposely leaving what happened next up to her brother. She stooped to pick up her clothes, her big tits dangling.

“No!” Bill blurted to stop her.

“What do you want me to do, then?” Meg answered.

“I don’t know yet,” Bill gulped. Then he awkwardly asked the question that was obviously burning to get out of him. “Why did you shave yourself, Sis… you know, down there?”

“You mean my cunt?” Meg chuckled saucily. “Yes… your cunt,” Bill repeated the key word as if he were saying it for the first time in his life. “Why did you shave your cunt, Sis?”

“Some men like a pussy that’s smooth,” Meg told her brother. “Are you one of them, Bill?”

Bill nodded. “It reminds me of when you were just a kid, Sis,” he confessed. “Girls have ways… well, excited me. I’ve never admitted that to anyone before. But seeing your cunt like this…” He couldn’t finish.

“Would you like to eat me?” Meg boldly interrupted her tongue-tied brother.

Before her brother could get cold feet, Meg was standing in front of his chair. She thrust her pussy in his face and Bill’s tongue automatically leapt out. Before he could reconsider, he was licking his sister’s cunt.

“My pussy sweet enough for you?” Meg called down.

“I’m hooked, if that’s what you want to know, Sis,” Bill slurped as cunt juice ran down his chin. “Ready for anything.”

“Hope that includes having your cock sucked while you’re eating my pussy.” Meg suggested a sixty-nine.

“Don’t just stand there and talk about it, Sis,” Bill panted. “Just do it before I come to my senses.”

Meg pulled her brother out of his chair. She stretched him out on the carpet, sitting on his face so his tongue worked straight up her cunt. Then she bent toward his crotch and went to work on his pants.

Bill was quickly stripped from the waist down. Only one word could describe his hard-on — massive. His was a long, thick cock which his sister could barely wrap her fingers around when she raised the swollen head to her mouth.

“Your cock is even bigger than I expected,” Meg said hungrily. “Don’t know if I can swallow the whole thing. But, damn, I’ll try.”

She took her first suck of her brother’s prick. It was salty and made Meg instantly thirsty. A thirst she planned to satisfy when she had deep-throated Bill and made him come in her mouth.

Meg’s lips slid down the shaft of her brother’s prick. There was so much cockmeat to take she had to down it slowly, stopping after every inch or so to take a deep breath.

In the meantime, Bill kept busy with his tongue at the other end of the sixty-nine. He pumped and wiggled it in Meg’s cunt, reaming her out. His reward was a steady feast of leaking pussy juice, which he greedily drank.

Her brother was eating her out so expertly that Meg climaxed before she thought she would. She had swallowed only about half of Bill’s cock at the time but when her orgasm struck, she abandoned her cautious approach to the blow-job and devoured the final inches of prick with a single gulp. The extra cockmeat surged down her throat so easily that she didn’t even gag, even though she was suddenly sucking nearly a foot of prick.

If she’d thought about it, Meg would have brimmed with pride at being able to swallow every bit of such a huge cock. But she wasn’t thinking. She was coming. And so she took the whole cock in her mouth for granted, the same way she was reacting to the tongue in her cunt and the climax thrilling her soul. It was all so perfectly, wonderfully natural to be sixty-nining with her brother!

Bill obviously had the same feeling. He not only fucked his sister’s pussy with his tongue, but now with thrusting hips, turning the blow-job at the cock-end of the action into a mouth-fuck.

Meg took lurch after lurch of Bill’s prick, rubbing it almost raw with her spasming throat. She also fingered her brother’s heavy balls, priming their supply of cum for the gooey eruption she so hungrily craved.

She wouldn’t have to wait long.

“Gonna come,” Bill issued a muffled cry with his sister’s cunt in his face.

Meg applied all the suction she could to his deep throated cock as she squeezed his balls so hard that they burned against the palm of her hand.

“Drink it, Sis, drink my cum!” Bill shouted into the cavern of Meg’s pussy.

His prick was spouting like a volcano and Meg gulped the creamy lava as fast as it flowed. Her belly was immediately sloshing with it. She wouldn’t have believed a man could shoot so much jizz if she hadn’t actually been drinking it.

Then Bill’s cock was drained and brother and sister gradually slid apart. They wound up sprawled side by side on the carpet, staring at one another with continuing lust.

“My cock’s still hard, Sis,” Bill called attention to what was throbbingly obvious.

“What do you plan to do?” Meg hotly murmured, stroking her brother’s dripping prick.

“I want to fuck you,” Bill stated with stark simplicity.

“Then come into my parlor, said the spider to the fly,” Meg crooned.

She got up, beckoning her brother toward the bedroom. Bill followed her with his hard-on jutting, watching the rolling movement of Meg’s ass while she walked in front of him.

Now, at the bed, Meg pulled the covers away. She stretched out on the sheets with her knees up and together. Then she slowly, parted her thighs and Bill watched her shaved cunt open before him, his tongue hanging out of his mouth, his cock twitching.

“Have you ever thought about fucking me before?” Meg asked when her pussy yawned.

“If I did I never admitted it to myself,” Bill answered.

“I wish you’d tell me that you did, anyway,” Meg requested.

“Okay. I’ve always wanted to fuck you, Sis. Ever since we were kids,” Bill rasped. He seemed to be speaking the truth.

He joined Meg on the bed, kneeling before her with his cock in his hand. It looked like he was holding a club! Then he fit the end of the bludgeon into the juicy gap of his sister’s pussy lips and shoved. He was inside her, with no place to go but deeper and deeper until her cunt had taken his entire cock.

“Oh, God, I can’t get over how damned big you are,” Meg moaned when her cunt was hilted with her brother’s prick. “I’ve never had such a huge prick in my cunt.”

“Your pussy’s so tight, Sis, it’d make any guy think his cock was huge,” Bill answered with praise of his own.

“Ooooh, you don’t know how special that makes me feel, hearing it from my own brother,” Meg bubbled. “I feel like I’ve been saving my pussy for your beautiful cock my whole life. It’s almost like I’m cherry again. Eighteen and anxious.”

“Who did take your cherry, Sis?” Bill asked. “I’ve always wondered about the first guy you ever fucked.”

“Mike,” Meg named her ex-husband as her first lover. “He knocked me up on the first try, too. That’s why we got married.”

“And after that?”

“As long as I was married, Mike was the only man I ever fucked,” Meg revealed. “If we hadn’t gotten divorced, I might still not know what it was like with anybody else.”

“Until tonight I was in the same boat,” Bill told his sister while he steadily fucked her.

“Then Jane’s the only woman you’ve ever fucked before now?” Meg asked. “I never cheated on her once.”

“You bragging or complaining?” Meg kidded Bill as his prick surged to the depths of her pussy.

“Just telling you the facts,” Bill said. “It had to be someone pretty special to get me to cheat.”

“I’d like to think that’s a compliment,” Meg replied.

“Maybe only someone as close to me as my own sister could do this to me,” Bill continued. “If it weren’t for you, Meg, I probably would’ve been faithful to Jane my whole life.”

“Don’t blame me too much.”

“Blame you?” Bill scoffed at Meg’s suggestion, now grinning to show he was free of hang-ups. “Am I fucking you like I feel that way?”

“No,” Meg admitted, “your cock’s just sensational in my cunt. Got to admit you’re fucking me like there’s nothing you’d rather be doing.”

“There isn’t, Sis,” Bill firmly stated. “I’m right where I want to be with my big prick in your tight pussy!”

“Then why all the soul-searching?”

“Guess I’m a little long-winded,” Bill said. “All I really wanted to do, Sis, was thank you. Thank you for making a new man out of me. Thank you for fucking me.” Bill paused and laughed. “And now I’ll shut up and just do what I’m here for. Fuck you the way you deserve to be fucked.”

“Mmmmm, right on, stud!” Meg whooped. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!”

She locked her legs around Bill’s waist, flexing her crotch against his so his cock was buried in her cunt. Then she began jiggling her thighs, rocking her brother on top of her. His hilted prick jerked in her pussy, as that special kind of friction grabbed hold.

“You haven’t done anything to my tits yet. They’re just as horny as the rest of me,” Meg encouraged her brother to stimulate her even more. “Suck them while you’re fucking me. My nipples are so stiff and tender. They need your mouth and tongue on them to go along with your cock in my cunt.”

Bill closed his mouth over a tit and drew the nipple into his throat. The suction was so great that Meg thought the swollen point of her tit might burst. Then, abruptly, Bill attacked her other tit.

“Do both of them at the same time,” a swooning Meg requested.

Bill pushed his sister’s tits together so the nipples stood side by side. His lips sealed the erect blossoms of crimson flesh. While he sucked them he also used his tongue. Meg’s tits were tugged and licked and bathed in warm spit.

And all the while Bill drove his prick in Meg’s cunt, fucking her with hammering strokes that made her thighs quiver. Caught in a crossfire of pleasure from the sucking of her tits and the fucking of her cunt, Meg felt as if she were going to die from her brother’s sexual assault. And she was more than happy to slip over the edge into the erotic hereafter.

She came. Oh, how she came.

With her climax, her point of view made a wild shift. While Meg would have been thrilled to be sucked and fucked to death, her present orgasmic state of mind turned out to offer even more excitement.

“Gonna live forever!” she cried deliriously. “Yes, that’s what I’m gonna do! As long as I can come like this, nothing can kill me!”

“I know what you’re saying, Sis,” Bill rasped, his cock pumping her cunt. “I’m getting that same feeling myself.”

“You’re gonna come, too?” Meg panted.

“You better believe it, Sis. Are you ready for my jizz in your pussy?”

“Shoot it, stud, shoot it in me!” Meg pleaded. “Flood my cunt with so much cum that it runs down my legs!”

“It’s yours, Sis!”

Bill jammed his prick into Meg’s cunt to his balls. But even that was not enough for him. He shoved beyond the hilt, his cock buckling in the deep vise of his sister’s pussy.

“I’m coming, Sis!” he shouted. “Can you feel it in your cunt? Feel how much jizz my prick is giving you?”

“Oh, God, Bill, where are you getting it all?” Meg moaned as her pussy filled with gushing cream. “You’re coming even more in my cunt than you did in my mouth. I’ll never be able to keep it all inside me.”

“You said you wanted it running down your legs,” Bill answered while his cock continued to spurt. “Well, it already is. Taste.”

He had dropped his hand into the tangle of loins and then offered his sister his sticky fingers. Meg lapped the excess cum from Bill’s hand while, down below, his prick treated her overflowing cunt to one last blast of liquid heat.

Bill pulled his spent prick free so he could watch his cum drool from his sister’s freshly fucked cunt. He had never seen a more beautiful sight.

“Now you taste it, Bill,” Meg urged him. “There’s no better way for a woman to finish a fuck like this than to have her man drink his own jizz out of her pussy.”

“Like it was champagne from her slipper,” Bill readily agreed to go down on his sister one more time.

His face was between Meg’s spread legs and he slurped at her cunt with noisy hunger. And didn’t stop until he had swallowed almost every drop of his own cum.

“First time I’ve ever done this at the end of a fuck,” he revealed with a glistening smile.

“That’s because ft’s the first time you ever fucked your own sister,” Meg teased. “With me, anything is possible. But the best part is that we’ve only just begun.”

“I swear, Sis, you sound like you’re still as horny as ever,” Bill noted.

“Aren’t you?” Meg leered.

Bill looked down at his cock. All the fucking and coming had just made it harder. “Yeah, guess I am.”

“Then what are you waiting for?” Meg beckoned. “Thick me. Fuck me again!”

“Anytime you say so, Sis,” Bill vowed as he guided his tireless prick back into Meg’s cunt. “For as long as we live.”

CHAPTER EIGHT

After he fucked his sister Bill thought he’d done it all. But he was wrong. Next it was his daughter’s turn to sample his big cock. He just didn’t know it yet. But tonight would change that.

“It’s fun the two of us going out together, isn’t it, Daddy?” Sally said as she sat beside her father in the front seat of the car.

“Beats me why you wanted me to take you to see this movie,” Bill sighed. “And at a drive-in, too. I haven’t been in one of these places for years. Feel kind of funny with all these cars full of teens parked around us. Couldn’t you have gotten a date to take you, Sally?”

“Oh, you know how boys are, Daddy,” Sally giggled. “They won’t never let you watch the movie. They’ve only got one thing on their minds.”

Embarrassed by his daughter’s frankness, Bill turned away from her grinning face. When he did his eyes landed on the next car. In it a young couple were making out. The boy had his hands under the girl’s sweater, clearly feeling her tits. And she seemed more than willing to let him do whatever he wanted to her squirming body.

Bill looked back at Sally. He was surprised to see how close she now sat to him. He felt her thigh against his hip. Staring straight ahead, Bill tried to concentrate on the movie.

Bill had originally turned down the idea of accompanying his daughter to the film. But Sally had always been able to wrap her father around her little finger when it counted and tonight was no exception. So here Bill found himself, wondering how he had ever let himself be talked into this. All he could do under the circumstances was try and enjoy the show.

In truth, Bill wasn’t even quite sure what to expect from the R-rated film. He had stopped going to the movies long ago. The only ones he ever saw were on television where they had been cut for the home audience. He had no idea how bold they could be.

There was a love scene unfolding in this one. The leading lady had just opened her blouse and her bare tits spilled out across the screen. Her hard breathing wheezed from the speaker which hung on the window by Bill’s ear.

“How do you like it so far, Daddy?” Sally asked. “Isn’t it romantic?”

Bill squirmed uneasily, saying nothing. Then he jumped, feeling his daughter’s hot breath on his neck. Sally took his hand, stroking the back of it. If she was trying to calm him down, she was having the opposite effect.

“You know what I read about this scene, Daddy?” Sally whispered in her father’s ear. “It said that when they filmed it, the director made the actors go all the way so it would be as real as they could get it.”

“I don’t have any trouble believing that,” Bill gulped as he watched the actors, now naked, lock their bodies together. The woman’s legs were around the man’s waist and the only thing the audience couldn’t actually see was the surging connection between their legs.

“Would you go that far for all the money they’re getting for this movie?” Sally asked her father.

Bill didn’t know what to say. Then Sally spoke again as if she had asked the question to herself.

“If it was the right guy, I’d do it for free,” she sighed. “And it wouldn’t have to be in any movie. I’d be ready anytime, any place.” She paused, letting her sultry words burn her father’s ears. “Even now, Daddy.”

Bill couldn’t believe what he was hearing, much less the presence of his daughter’s hand on his crotch. Her touch immediately alerted him to the hard-on he could not control.

“I-I think we’ve seen enough of this movie,” Bill stammered. “We-we’d better go.”

“Forget the movie, Daddy,” Sally purred. “I’m a lot more interested in what’s happening between you and me.”

Bill unconvincingly lied that he didn’t know what she was talking about. Sally laughed in his ear while she unzipped his fly.

“You’ve got a big hard-on for me, don’t you, Daddy?” she murmured after she fumbled inside her father’s open pants.

Bill looked down and saw the thick length of his exposed cock throbbing in Sally’s grip. She began sliding the foreskin over the head.

“Feel good, Daddy?” she asked. “Want me to jack you off?”

“N-no,” Bill answered, wanting to blurt it out as forcefully as possible but producing nothing more than a weak mutter.

“Then if you don’t want to get jacked off, you must want me to blow you,” Sally said matter-of-factly.

Bill started to protest, straining for the strongest terms possible. However, all that surfaced was the wheeze of a deep, troubled breath.

“I take it that means yes,” Sally chuckled.

Before her father could stop her she had lowered her face to his crotch. Suddenly Bill felt her soft lips caressing the swollen knob of his stiff cock. Then Sally was taking inch after inch of his prick in her mouth. Clearly she was experienced enough at sucking cocks to be able to swallow the whole thing.

Only one other person had ever deep-throated all of Bill’s huge prick — his sister Meg. And now his own daughter was on the verge of doing the same thing!

Bill closed his eyes as Sally bore down. It felt just like when Meg had gone down on him. It was only logical for Bill to wonder if his sister and daughter were a lot closer than he could have ever imagined they were.

But when he tried to ask about it, all Bill could do was moan. Sally was sucking his entire cock now and he could feel every inch of it in her oral grasp. It made his balls churn with the production of cum — cum that he would wind up shooting in his daughter’s mouth if she continued with the blow-job.

Bill tried to drive desire from his mind. Tried to shrink and numb his cock with unpleasant thoughts. Tried and tried — and failed. His prick was doing his thinking for him at this point.

His hips started to roll and he found his hands on Sally’s head. He was controlling the rhythm of her sucking now, pushing her face into the well of his crotch every time his cock surged so she had to take every bit of his cockmeat down her throat.

“Eat me, baby, eat me good,” Bill heard himself say. It was as though he were watching and listening to himself the way he had done earlier to the movie. Only he and Sally loomed larger for him than any images on a screen.

There they were, partners in incest. Father and daughter, burning their bridges behind them as they broke society’s strictest taboo — sex between parent and child.

When Bill had made it with Meg he had been able to get around his guilt by telling himself that he and his sister were adults. But that wouldn’t work here. Sally was just a girl, even if she did suck cock like a grown woman.

And yet Bill never got close to taking his prick out of Sally’s mouth. “Eat me, baby,” he repeated more than once, keeping her head bobbing between his legs so her sliding lips stroked his cock without letup.

Bill knew he was going to come before long. Would his daughter swallow his jizz? That’s what he now focused on, the issue of right and wrong pushed aside by the ache in his balls.

Abruptly it was time for Bill to let go. He crushed Sally’s face against his flexing crotch so his prick was buried in her throat. Grunting like an animal, he fed her his cum with a climax that lifted his ass off the car seat.

As Bill’s cock gushed in her mouth, the sound of Sally’s thirsty gulping filled the car. She drank her father’s jizz as fast as it spurted. Bill had the sensation that she was sucking his balls inside-out.

When his cock was drained, Bill could not keep from asking, “Did you swallow it all, Sally?”

She looked up and gurgled, “Every drop, Daddy. Sweetest cum I ever tasted.”

“I won’t ask you about the others,” Bill said. “Whatever you’ve done in the past, I don’t care. It would be too much like a father to care. And right now I want to forget all about the fact that you’re my daughter. It’s the only way I can handle this.”

“Who should I be?”

“Some little tramp I picked up off the streets. I don’t know you, you don’t know me. Whatever happens between us is just for tonight, then we forget all about it.”

“You make me sound like a whore.”

“And I’m the dirty old man who can’t help making a fool of himself over a girl.”

Sally thought about it a moment, then chuckled, “Okay, if I’m a whore, give me my money.”

Without hesitation, Bill took his wallet from his pants and handed Sally a twenty-dollar bill. He seemed almost relieved to pay her for having sex with him, as if the money put a safe distance between them.

“You know, for this much,” Sally playfully told him, “you get more than just a blow-job.”

“You come cheap,” Bill answered, getting into the groove of the game he had started.

“Only with customers I dig,” Sally cooed. “If a trick can keep his prick up for me, I’ll put out for him all night long — even for a lousy twenty bucks. And it looks like you fill the bill, stud.”

Both she and her father gazed at his cock. It remained hard and Sally pressed her finger to the tip, then stretched a late glob of jizz into a silvery strand.

“Mmmm, I want more of that,” she murmured. “Show me your cunt, girl, and you’ll get all the cock and cum you’ll ever be able to handle,” Bill hornily vowed.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Sally smirked.

She was wearing tight jeans. Pushing out her stomach, she popped their waistband without ever touching them. Then her zipper lowered in the same fashion as if she were willing it down.

The jeans were loose at her hips now, open from the soft roll of her belly to the top of her crotch. Bill looked for panties but didn’t see any. Licking his lips, he waited for her pussy to appear in full view.

Still using no hands, Sally worked her jeans down by wiggling her ass and thighs. There was her cunt. Her father blinked. There wasn’t a hair in sight between her legs!

Sally now shook those legs so her jeans fell past her knees. Her feet squirmed free after she kicked off her shoes. Naked from the waist down, she laid back against the car door and removed her blouse. Her small tits bobbed free, the nipples erect. Down below her legs had gradually opened, so her pussy yawned by the time she was completely nude.

“Like me?” she whispered.

“Your cunt… it’s shaved!” Bill gulped.

“Turn you off? Turn you on?”

“It’s just that it reminds me… reminds me of someone,” Bill muttered.

“I won’t ask you who,” Sally said. “That would break our agreement about no questions.”

“Yeah, you’re right. It would,” Bill agreed nervously, trying to cling to the rules of the game. “Just because you shave your cunt doesn’t mean anything.”

“Or just the opposite,” Sally suggested. “It can mean whatever you want it to — after all, it’s your twenty bucks. If you wanted to, you could pretend my pussy’s so smooth because there never was any hair growing there in the first place. You know, like I was, say, just a little girl. I could be that young for you if that’s what gets you off.” She paused as her father’s desire mounted. “Does it? Is my dirty old man a baby-fucker?”

“Yes,” Bill rasped. “As low as man can go, that’s what I am with you.”

He had his pulsing hard-on in his hand, guiding it toward Sally’s pink pussy.

“If you had ribbons in your hair,” he rasped some more when he slipped his cockhead into Sally’s pussy. “Just some ribbons in your hair like a little girl.”

“Close your eyes. See, there are the ribbons in my hair. Pretty pink bows, the same color as my little cunt.”

“And freckles on your face and braces on your teeth.”

“Exactly. I’m the little girl you always wanted to fuck. Give me your big cock in my tight pussy and turn me into a woman.”

“Sure, baby, sure. I’m your man.”

Bill sank about half of his prick into Sally’s pussy and her cunt responded with a damp squeeze, then relaxed so it could take more cock.

“All the way,” Sally urged. “Fuck me with your whole cock. I want to feel every inch of you inside my cunt.”

Bill’s hips bucked and he pitched forward and he wound up sprawled on top of Sally, belly to belly to her. His prick was hilted in her pussy. Sally eagerly seized him with her clutching thighs, pulling him even tighter against her.

“Now move your ass,” Bill directed. “Wiggle it, sweetheart, squirm for me.”

“Like this?” Sally answered, writhing from the waist down.

“Perfect, baby, perfect. Now I’m going to start working my cock back and forth in your cunt. Every time I shove forward, you push back.”

Bill’s prick began stroking. First it withdrew several inches, setting itself for another hilted plunge. When it rammed home, Sally met the thrust with an upward lunge of her crotch that lifted her ass off the seat.

“Feels like a foot of cock inside me,” she swooned as she temporarily hung in mid-air with her cunt stuffed with all the cock it could take.

“Okay, now relax,” Bill told her. “Ease back down while my prick slides out until only the head is in your pussy.”

Sally sighed as her ass returned to the seat and her pussy released most of Bill’s withdrawing cock.

“Now let’s put the pressure on each other again,” Bill rasped.

He reached down and fucked Sally’s clit at the same time his prick drove. Sally’s hips jumped and her lurching pelvis caught her father’s hand between it and his crotch. Once again her ass was in the air and her cunt was shafted to the core with her father’s cock.

Her raised loins swaying, Sally twisted Bill’s prick in her pussy. She could have come on the spot if she’d wanted to, but backed off instead, knowing that the longer she delayed her climax the stronger it would be. So, sagging at the waist, she let most of her father’s cock leave her cunt for now.

Bill was frenzied with lust by this point. As soon as his prick was partially withdrawn he wanted it all the way back in again. He grabbed Sally’s asscheeks, yanking her crotch toward him as he drilled his cock in her cunt.

Bill kept his prick hilted longer this time than before as he held Sally’s squirming ass aloft. In addition he licked her tits, drooling on her rigid nipples.

“Come for me, baby,” Bill slurped.

But Sally wrestled free of his grip and lowered her ass to the seat so that all of his cock except the knob was left outside her pussy.

“What’s the matter, sweetheart?” Bill asked. “Don’t you want to come for me?”

“More than anything,” Sally answered. “But not just any old way. When I come I want it to completely blow my mind. Tear me up. The longer I hold off, the more it’ll build and the stronger it’ll be. Just keep fucking me, you’ll see.”

“You’re the boss,” Bill said.

He drove into Sally again and, she rose to meet the thrust of his prick. Their loins ground together, maximizing the friction of cock and pussy. Then they partially separated, but only for a moment. Now Bill drove once more with Sally pushing back with every ounce of her strength. The action quickly became a blur of male and female loins as Bill’s cock repeatedly stroked in and out of Sally’s cunt. Her ass was bouncing.

Then Sally stiffened.

“What’s wrong, baby?” Bill asked.

“Absolutely nothing,” Sally moaned.

And then she let go with the mightiest orgasm she had ever had. Her senses throbbed and her pussy spasmed. Her body’s momentary stiffness gave way to rolling gyrations.

“Fuck me, fuck me,” she sang. “Keep me coming until you come yourself, Daddy.”

It was the first time Sally had called attention to the fact that Bill was her father since they had started fucking. When Bill heard her call him that he took a deep breath. He had been avoiding the reality of incest for the last several minutes, but now he had to face the fact that he was fucking his very own daughter.

He also had to come.

As the jizz rose in his balls, Bill remembered the time before when the juice from his spurting cock had poured into his wife’s womb to start the pregnancy which brought their baby daughter into the world. Now, a generation later, the same cum that had originally given Sally life would swamp her teenaged pussy.

Was fucking his daughter, Bill wondered in the pressure-packed instant before his cock exploded, the worst thing any man could do? Or the best? Did fucking your own daughter mean you were a monster — or the luckiest guy in the world?

And then there was no more time for Bill to think. All he could do was what nature willed when a man’s prick had been squeezed and tugged to the limit by a tight cunt.

“I’m coming, baby,” he groaned to his daughter.

Hot jizz gushed from his cock. It flooded Sally’s pussy.

“More! More!” she urged her climaxing father. “More cum in my cunt, Daddy!”

“I’ll do my best, Sally,” Bill promised, completely over his hang-up about fucking his daughter now that the moment of truth had arrived.

He lifted her ass off the seat so his prick angled almost straight down in her pussy to finish its spurting. He wanted to flood her, to fill her pussy with cum from the bottom to the top.

He was disappointed when his cock slowed to a dribble, afraid he hadn’t given Sally all the jizz her thirsty cunt deserved. He needn’t have worried. Sally’s pussy was so bloated that it couldn’t hold all the jizz that had been shot into it. The overflow was already leaking into the crack of her ass.

“Did I do it good enough for you, sweetheart?” Bill asked anxiously.

“Pull out and see for yourself, Daddy.”

Bill withdrew his drained prick and gazed between Sally’s thighs when she unlocked her legs from around his waist. The creamy evidence of his massive climax drooled from the wound of her freshly fucked cunt. Sally put her hand down there and smeared the cum around so it glistened all over her crotch.

“Yes, you did good, Daddy, real good,” she chuckled like she was talking to a brother instead of her father.

“Yeah, guess I did at that,” Bill proudly agreed with his daughter’s praise.

“You fucked me even better than I thought you would,” Sally sighed. “Only one thing could top it.”

“Just name it, princess,” Bill quickly answered, ready for anything.

“Fuck me again,” Sally told her horny father what he wanted to bear.

His hard cock entered her pussy again, greased this time by the leftover jizz from their previous fuck. The repeated cock-strokes made Sally’s sloppy cunt squish. They also made her moan, and then come before long. Responding to her climax, Bill drove his cock into her harder and harder. Then he too was coming. Father and daughter were so horny for each other that the whole thing had only taken a couple of minutes.

Neither felt cheated by such a quick fuck, though. For they had the whole evening ahead of them. They could do it fast or slow, as many times as they wanted. Sally could take her father’s cock in her ass or mouth, as well as in her cunt. They could suck each other. They could make each other come over and over again…

And that’s just the way it was.

CHAPTER NINE

For Sally’s father, the night of incestuous passion with his only daughter was followed by the cold light of the next day. Here he was, behind his desk at his job as usual, trying to go through his normal routine. And all the while knowing he was anything but a normal man.

“Wasn’t satisfied fucking my own sister,” he muttered with his head in his hands. “Had to fuck my own daughter, too.”

“You say something, Bill?” a co-worker called to him.

“No, just thinking to myself,” Bill answered.

He sat there, trying to seem like he was busy. Actually he was doodling the names of his sister and daughter over and over on a piece of paper. When he looked down at them they seemed to leap out at him. Taunting him Meg. Sally. Meg. Sally. Meg. Sally…

He scribbled over them with such force that he broke the lead of his pencil.

“What’s the matter, Bill?” the co-worker laughed. “Damned job finally getting to you?”

“Yeah, that’s it,” Bill lied, wishing his problem were really so simple.

“Hang in there,” the co-worker said. “It’s all you can do.”

“Sure,” Bill wearily sighed.

He got a fresh pencil and went back to doodling, unaware of what he was drawing until he looked down and saw it. There was a rough sketch of a shaved pussy. Then Bill’s hand automatically guided the pencil through a second drawing which was the same as the first.

As he looked at the piece of paper, Bill was suddenly wide-eyed with discovery. He labeled one of the pussies he had drawn with his sister’s name. Then wrote his daughter’s name under the other identical cunt. Meg and Sally.

“Of course,” he whispered to himself. Then he said it louder, crumpling the paper into a ball in his tightening fist.

“That was a quick recovery,” the co-worker said. “Hey, Bill, where’re you going?”

Bill left the office without a reply. Then he was out of the building, walking briskly. So deep in thought that he ignored his surroundings, the next thing he knew he was knocking on his sister’s front door.

“Well, look who’s here,” Meg greeted him. “Come on in and let me make you, uh, comfortable.”

Bill lashed out and slapped his sister across the face. “You dirty bitch?” he cursed her.

“Well, to what do I owe this honor?” Meg sassed despite the blow.

“Sally!” Bill blurted out his daughter’s name.

“What about her?”

“I’ll show you,” Bill seethed.

He kicked the door closed behind him then grabbed Meg’s skirt and ripped it away. She reeled backward from the assault, landing on the couch with her legs apart. Bill was right on top of her and he took a handful of her panties and tore them from her crotch, leaving her naked from the waist down.

“Look at your cunt, Sis,” Bill snapped. “Then tell me what we both already know. Who else in this family has shaved her cunt, too?”

Meg didn’t answer, not because she was afraid, but because she was waiting for somebody else to answer Bill. Somebody who should be coming out of the bedroom just about now.

“Why don’t you ask me in person about my own cunt, Daddy?” Sally called after her abrupt appearance. She was nude.

Bill took a deep breath to steady himself but it didn’t do much good. Still, he was going to see this thing through regardless of how rocky he felt.

“I should have figured it out last night instead of trying to kid myself that it was only a coincidence you both had shaved your cunts,” he said. “You two are in this together. You set me up to fuck each of you. Trapped me. God knows what else you’ve done. I won’t even ask you, Sally, why you aren’t wearing any clothes.”

“But I’ll tell you anyway, Daddy,” Sally breezily offered. “Aunt Meg was just getting ready to eat my pussy when you showed up. Of course I’d have stripped her too in no time flat so we could sixty-nine like a couple of dykes. Wouldn’t have been the first time we got it on and won’t be the last. But you know what, Daddy?”

Bill looked blankly at his smirking daughter.

“I’m glad you’re here,” Sally said. “Suddenly I’m in the mood for cock. Your cock, Daddy. Your great, big, fat, hard cock!”

“Sally took the words right out of my mouth,” Meg told her brother as she unbuttoned her blouse so her tits fell free.

“No!” Bill insisted. “What happened before will never happen again. This has got to stop before it destroys us all!”

“I can’t believe you mean that, Daddy,” Sally purred. She had crossed the room and she was rubbing her naked body against her father. Meg finished undressing and quickly joined her.

“Really, Bill, you know that Sally and I have always been able to wrap you around our little fingers,” Meg cooed, pressing her cunt against her brother’s trembling leg. “Why fight it? You’re just as hooked on family fucking as we are. Relax and enjoy yourself. Getting it on with both of us at the same time will be twice as good as when you fucked each of us separately.”

“Think of it, Daddy,” Sally chimed in, picking up where her aunt left off. “Two shaved pussies instead of one. While you’re fucking one, you can suck the other. Doesn’t it make your cock hard just thinking about it?”

“No!” Bill hissed.

“Of course his prick is hard,” Meg scoffed at her brother’s denial. “He’s a man, isn’t he?”

Bill offered no further disagreement, knowing it would have been pointless. The bulge in his pants proved his sister was right — his cock was as hard as a rock.

“Go ahead, Sally,” Meg urged her niece. “Touch him. Feel for yourself how horny your old dad is for us.”

Sally pressed her hand between her father’s legs. His cock and balls throbbed against her fingers through his pants. She rubbed. Bill’s knees wobbled.

“Oh, I want it,” Sally sighed.

She dropped to her knees and unfastened her father’s pants, forcing them down along with his shorts. Out leapt Bill’s prick, stiff and jutting. It seemed at least a foot long.

“I-I’m not responsible for this,” Bill stammered when his daughter began sucking his cock. “I didn’t want this.”

“But here you are anyway, Brother Dear,” Meg crooned, “with your hard cock in your daughter’s mouth. And that’s just where your cock will stay until you come and Sally swallows every drop of your jizz.”

“Okay, you’re right, Sis,” Bill admitted painfully. “I’m guilty as hell. If that’s what you wanted, you’ve succeeded. I’m no better than you and Sally. There’s enough blame to go around.”

“You sound like the end of the world’s right around the corner,” Meg teased.

“It might as well be,” Bill muttered, uncontrollably jerking his hips so his prick fucked his daughter’s mouth. But at the same time he cringed at what was happening. “How can the family stand up under this? Nothing will ever be the same.”

“Christ, I hope not,” Meg chuckled. “We were an awfully boring lot before we started sucking and fucking each other.”

“That’s easy for you to say,” Bill replied. “You’re divorced, with nothing to lose. But I have a wife. A place in the community. I was satisfied with my life. Sally was a happy, well-adjusted girl. But you, Sis, you had to drag us down with you.”

Meg had to laugh out loud at that. “So you think I was the first one to fuck someone in the family, do you?” she said. “Well, think again. It was going on before I ever tried it.”

Bill was surprised to hear this. “Who then?” he gulped. “Who started it?”

“She’s sucking your cock right now,” Meg answered.

“S-Sally?” Bill choked, looking down at his slurping daughter as she fed on his prick. “Sally was first? I-I don’t believe it.”

Sally looked up with her mouth stuffed with his cock. Her eyes twinkled. Obviously she wasn’t denying anything.

“Who?” Bill gasped, wanting to know which family member his daughter had fucked to start the ball of incest rolling. But Sally wasn’t about to stop sucking cock just to satisfy her father’s curiosity. She left it up to Meg to provide the details.

“Your happy, well-adjusted daughter,” Meg explained saucily, “was fucking my happy, well adjusted son. Yes, Bill, Sally and Andy were fucking every chance they got. When I found out about it, there was one of two things I could do. Put a stop to it — or get my share. You know which route I took. Everything fell into place from there.”

“Sally, is this true?” Bill called down to his kneeling daughter.

Sally answered by increasing her suction on her father’s cock and squeezing his balls. Bill asked his question again, but now his voice was charged with sexual excitement. He couldn’t help himself. His daughter had deep-throated his prick past the point of no return.

“Have to come,” he painfully admitted.

Then the pain abruptly turned in to sheer pleasure when Bill’s sucked cock exploded with creamy release. Now he was shooting his wad in his daughter’s mouth. She swallowed the jizz as fast as it spurted.

“It’s so wrong… so wrong,” Bill moaned as his cum flowed down Sally’s throat. “But, damn it, it feels so right.”

“And the good times are just beginning,” Meg assured her climaxing brother. “Sally and I can make you come over and over again — even if we have to rape you to do it.”

“Oh, Christ, I don’t know what I want anymore,” Bill groaned.

He slumped to his knees under the weight of incest’s burden. His cock had stopped squirting, but Sally was gnawing at its head to draw out the dribbling remains of his cum. And there was Meg, straddling his head. Bill looked up into his sister’s yawning cunt and saw the truth.

“I’m hooked,” he confessed. “Why fight it?” He reached up for Meg’s hips, drawing her crotch toward his waiting mouth. Then her wide-open pussy was plastered against his face. He had his tongue in her sweet slit. Pussy juice oozed down his throat.

Meg bore down and she didn’t stop until her brother was flat on his back and she was sitting on his face. Bill’s tongue poked straight up in her cunt, twisting like a cork-screw. Meg’s pussy responded with more juice. Bill couldn’t gulp it down fast enough.

“Everything’s going to be all right,” Meg told her niece.

“Ahhh, don’t I know it,” Sally sighed with a sticky grin after finally ending the blow-job on her father’s cock. “Just look at Daddy’s prick. All that cum it shot in my mouth and it’s still hard as a rock ready to fuck me.”

“Then get it in your cunt,” Meg urged. “Let’s give your old man what we promised him — a cunt to suck and another one to fuck.”

“Here I go,” Sally bubbled.

She squatted over her father’s crotch. His stiff cock stood up as if on cue, reaching for her shaved cunt. Sally caught his cockhead between her pussy lips and slid down Bill’s rigid prick pole.

Facing Meg, Sally told her aunt, “Daddy’s whole prick is in my cunt.”

“Mmmm, I can see,” Meg stated her admiration for the hilted connection of cock and pussy. “It’s a beautiful sight.”

“You don’t look so bad yourself, Aunt Meg, sitting on Daddy’s face like a queen on her throne,” Sally noted. “Is his tongue doing the job in your cunt?”

“Wiggling like a snake,” Meg reported. “I’m almost ready to come.”

“Can you hold off for a while until I get into the groove?” Sally requested. “Then the two of us can come together.”

“Okay,” Meg agreed. “But I can’t wait very long the way your father’s eating me out. Hurry up and start fucking hard so you can catch up with me.”

“No sooner said than done,” Sally chirped.

She started riding her father’s cock, jerking her pussy up and down on it. Her head tilted back and her long, blonde hair flew as though she were aboard a frisky pony.

“Oh, fuck him, fuck him,” Meg called her encouragement. “The harder you fuck him, the more his tongue moves in my pussy.”

As her niece bounced on Bill’s prick, Meg heightened her part of the action by swiveling her hips so her brother orally reamed her cunt. Down below, Bill squirmed, his every movement drawing him deeper into incest’s sweet trap.

“You and I aren’t the only ones who are going to come,” Sally told her aunt. “Daddy’s cock is ready to blow any time now. All this sucking and fucking’s got the poor guy ready to bust loose at the seams.”

Sally stopped forcing the action on top of her father. But there was no letup, because now Bill’s crotch heaved up and down, pumping his cock in his daughter’s cunt. At the same time his tongue stabbed his sister’s pussy as far up as Meg’s womb.

“This is fantastic!” Meg whooped. “All three of us are going to come, come, come! Come together! Fan-fucking-tastic! Let’s let it happen for us right now!”

Meg had called it exactly right. Her cunt trembled with orgasm just when her niece’s cunt did, too. And at the same time Bill’s prick erupted with a torrent of jizz.

Aunt and niece leaned toward one another, kissing to celebrate the mass climax. Beneath them, Bill’s cock pumped cum into Sally’s cunt while his tongue went wild in Meg’s pussy.

The golden moment of three-way coming had only one drawback. It was just that, only a moment. Even an hour of continuous group orgasm probably would not have satisfied the incestuous trio. They wanted to come forever.

“Oh, it’s over too soon,” Sally sighed when her father’s prick had spent itself in her cunt. “Way too soon.”

“That’s the bad news,” Meg said. “The good news is that we can start all over again.”

“I’m not so sure,” Sally warned. “All that sucking and fucking took a lot out of Daddy. His poor cock feels like a dishrag in my pussy. I think he’s had it.”

“Let’s see what the damage is,” Meg suggested. She and Sally dismounted Bill and looked him over. He wasn’t a hopeful sight for a pair of horny females. His cock and tongue, so hard and active in their pussies just a short time before, now flopped with apparent uselessness. And his eyes were as glazed as a corpse’s. The only sigh of life was his labored breathing, which rattled in his throat.

“Doesn’t look good,” Meg admitted.

“Maybe we ought to just forget about it,” Sally said. “We might give him a heart attack if we push him any further. After all those years being married to my mom, Daddy’s just not used to this much sex.”

“I hate to say it, but I think you’re right,” Meg concluded. “If we want to get it on some more, I guess the two of us will just have to do a number on each other like a couple of dykes and forget about your dad’s cock for the time being. Come here and let me suck the cum out of your cunt.”

Bill twitched as his niece moved toward his sister.

“No!” he blurted.

He sprang up between Meg and Sally, holding them apart. The effect could hardly have been more startling if he had risen from the dead.

“Eat each other’s pussies on your own time,” Bill snapped. “AS long as I’m around we’re all in this together. There’s no sucking and fucking unless I’m right there in the middle of it, getting my share. Understand?”

Meg and Sally looked down at his crotch to see if there was any meaning behind his words. There was. His cock was jutting in full glory. He had the kind of hard-on which makes women lick their ups while their tightening cunts get warm and sticky.

“Oh, you beautiful stud!” Meg swooned to her hung brother. “And I thought you were all fucked out.”

“How’d you do it, Daddy?” Sally asked. “Snap back so soon when we’d given up on you?”

“That’s just what it was. You gave up on me,” Bill explained. “No man with any balls is going to let anybody else count him out. And believe me I know what I’m talking about.”

Meg and Sally listened closely, realizing that a real turning point was at hand. It was as if Bill were being reborn in front of them, had finally become that renegade macho force women crave in their lives instead of another face in the crowd.

“I’ve been letting other people sell me short for years,” Bill continued. “Relieving that I had to live by the rules. I’ve heard it from my wife, my boss, and everybody else. Do this. Don’t do that. Bullshit! I’ve taken it long enough. Nobody decides anything for me anymore. I call the shots. And you two bitches are no exception. You’ll jump for me or I’ll beat you until you bleed.”

Meg and Sally felt like cheering. But that wouldn’t do. They knew their places now. Whatever they did next was up to Bill. They had created a macho monster and couldn’t wait to behave like his slaves.

“Up on all fours,” Bill directed. “I want to see you two looking just like a couple of bitches in heat for me. Asses up in the air, asscheeks apart, and your cunts wide-open for my big cock. I’m going to dog-fuck both of you.”

Meg and Sally couldn’t get into position fast enough. Each seemed to be competing with the other to make her rear-spread pussy the most inviting target for Bill’s prick.

“Look at you two,” Bill mocked his sister and daughter as they offered their cunts to him. “If I were just going to fuck one of you, each of you would be ready to strangle the other for the chance to get my cock up her horny cunt. Good thing I’m man enough for both of you.”

He moved in behind them, holding his hard-on as though it were a weapon. He ran the tip along the groove between Meg’s asshole and clit, then shifted and did the same thing to Sally.

“Beg me for it, bitches,” he told his sister and daughter.

“Fuck me!” Meg and Sally pleaded in a single voice.

Bill’s prick hesitated a moment between pussies, then plunged into his sister’s juicy cunt. However, he did not neglect his daughter’s cunt. At the same time he drove his meat into Meg’s pussy, he crammed his fingers into Sally’s cunt.

Now Bill moved his cock and fingers to the same rhythm, servicing both pussies at the same time. Female hips churned in response. Bill pumped harder and harder with prick and hand, making a fist with the latter in Sally’s stretching cunt.

Then he stopped. Both having reached the brink of orgasm, Meg and Sally breathlessly waited for Bill to make his next move after he freed his cock and hand from their cunts.

Recognizing their need to come, he teased them, told them they ought to pay him to keep on fucking them. They would have if he hadn’t been joking.

Now Bill switched the cum of his two sexual tools. This time his daughter took his prick up her cunt while his sister got a cuntful of knuckles. As the action resumed, Sally and Meg breathed deeply and surged toward the orgasms they had been momentarily denied.

“Go ahead and come, you bitches,” Bill laughed. “You’ve got my permission.”

He jammed his daughter’s cunt with his cock, his sister’s with his fist. Sally and Meg climaxed on the spot.

“Which one of you is coming the hardest?” Bill taunted his moaning women.

“Me!” both of them insisted.

“Too bad you have to stop,” Bill laughed some more.

He pulled his cock and hand loose. They were both dripping with female cum. Their pussies suddenly empty, Sally and Meg sighed with disappointment on their way down from their orgasmic heights. But neither openly complained. Whatever Bill did was right. They were here for his pleasure.

“Maybe I’m getting tired of your cunts,” he now said. “Maybe I want to fuck something tighter, if you know what I mean.”

Sally and Meg knew exactly what he meant and each felt her asshole throb with anticipation.

Bill jabbed a finger up each female ass.

“Mmmm, tight all right,” he noted.

He withdrew his fingers then passed them under the noses of his daughter and sister so they could sniff their own crap.

“Now that you know what I want, let’s hear you beg me to do it to you,” he told them.

“Oh, Daddy,” Sally cried, “please fuck my ass! Bury your big cock right where I shit!”

“What about you, Meg?” Bill asked his sister when she didn’t join the plea.

Meg seemed to ignore him.

“You’re playing with fire, bitch,” Bill warned her. “I’m not a patient man. If you won’t beg me to fuck your ass, then I’ll beat it raw. Is that what you want?”

Meg finally spoke. “Try me,” she said. Bill didn’t hesitate. His hand looped in a blur, gathering violent momentum before it smacked like a shovel against his sister’s hoisted ass. Meg’s asscheeks were instantly red. Another blow made them redder. A third and they were turning purple. Bill continued beating on Meg’s ass until his hand ached. He stopped to shake the soreness from his fingers.

“I’m beginning to think you like this,” he told his sister.

Meg looked over her shoulder again. Despite the brutal spanking, her face did not register the expected pain. Far from it. She was smiling eerily.

“You do like it, don’t you?” Bill said, reading the obvious pleasure in Meg’s expression.

“Did you ever have any doubt?” Meg purred. “You can beat me anytime — especially before you fuck me in the ass. Set my ass on fire before you shove your big cock up my tight asshole.”

When Sally heard this she was immediately jealous of her aunt’s latest trip.

“Whip me, too, Daddy!” Sally urged her father, anxiously wiggling her trim ass.

“With pleasure,” Bill agreed.

He didn’t stop spanking until Sally’s ass was a mass of ugly welts. She was crying when the beating stopped, but with joy, not suffering.

“Oh, thank you, Daddy, thank you,” she whimpered. “It hurt so good.”

“And my big cock up your ass is going to hurt even better,” Bill vowed, choosing Sally’s rear chute as the first one he would butt-fuck.

He fit the head of his cock into his daughter’s small, pink opening. The narrow rim widened as he forced his prickmeat inside. He didn’t stop pushing until every inch of his hard-on was buried in Sally’s ass. Still, she screamed for even more cock than he had to give.

However, Bill abruptly pulled out. When Sally protested her father pointed out that he had two asses to fuck. Then Bill moved behind an anxiously awaiting Meg.

With his cock already slick with shit from being inside his daughter’s ass, Bill had no trouble hilting his sister’s asshole. He rammed her to his balls with a single surge that made her squeal like a stuck pig.

“Rip me, Bill, rip me!” Meg yelped. “Tear me to pieces with your mean cock!”

“No, it’s my turn again,” Sally insisted.

To Meg’s disappointment and his daughter’s glee, Bill switched partners and started ass-fucking Sally again. But, of course, that didn’t go on for long before Meg was demanding her share of cock once more. Sally tried to shout her aunt down, pleading to her father to keep fucking her.

Bill pulled his shitty cock out of Sally’s ass. However, he didn’t stick it in Meg’s eager hole.

“Enough bitching!” he snapped at his daughter and sister like they were quarreling children. “Either I go at my own pace or neither of you gets her ass fucked.”

“We’re sorry, Daddy,” Sally replied to the scolding.

“Yeah,” Meg agreed. “Guess those dynamite spankings you gave us turned us on too much for our own good. Still, it’s damned hard for one of us to just watch while the other one’s getting her ass stuffed.”

“I’ve only got one prick,” Bill said, reminding his daughter and sister that he was only human. “Can only fuck one ass at a time…” He paused as an idea took hold. “But that doesn’t mean,” he spoke again, grinning now, “the other ass has to stay on hold. I know a way I can handle both of them at the same time so you’ll both come together. It’s kind of kinky, but that’s why it ought to work.”

Sally and Meg bit. “Just tell us what to do,” they said together. Then Sally added, “If it’s kinky, Daddy, how can we complain?”

“Okay, then,” Bill said. “One of you climb up on the other’s back.”

Meg shrugged, then straddled her kneeling niece like she was mounting a horse. Bill pushed her forward so she was bent over with her ass yawning. Down below, Sally’s ass was in the same state. Both assholes puckered in anticipation.

Bill fit his cockhead into his daughter’s ass then plastered his mouth between the split of his sister’s spread asscheeks. His prick lurched and his tongue surged. Suddenly both assholes were engorged with meat.

And there were no complaints.

“Oh, I know it’s tongue,” Meg moaned in response to her brother’s oral penetration. “But, mmmm, it feels as good as cock to me. Eat me out, Bill, ream my ass so deep you can taste my shit.”

“I’m so glad you’re digging it this way, Aunt Meg,” Sally told her father’s sister. “Now I don’t have to feel selfish about getting all the cock. We can both just let go and groove on what’s important — coming as hard as we can.”

“Absolutely,” Meg moaned while Bill’s tongue wiggled up her ass. Then she farted uncontrollably and her brother sucked up the fumes without hesitation. Meg responded by coming with everything she had.

Picking up on her aunt’s climax, Sally strained toward her own orgasm. She rocked back and forth on her hands and knees so her tight asshole tugged at Bill’s ass-fucking cock. The friction was magic.

Sally gasped that she was going to come and it happened a split-second later, as she joined Meg in orgasmic flight.

Meanwhile, Bill kept his tongue and cock working in the asses of his sister and daughter. He had the urge to come too, but fought it off, wanting to suck and fuck ass as long as was humanly possible before he caved in.

For Bill recognized that after he finally shot his wad, he would be through for the day. His part in the family orgy would be ended, as exhaustion took its toll. So he would use his remaining strength to go out in style then collapse with a smile on his face, the badge of a job well done.

Bill kept sucking and fucking until his tongue and cock were almost raw from the squeezing asses of his sister and daughter. And when erotic release overtook him at last, he kit like a drowning man.

“I’m going under!” he cried as his prick erupted with a gushing stream of jizz that seemed to turn his balls inside out. His own voice was the last thing he heard before a curtain of darkness lowered on him.

“Look at Daddy!” Sally noted when the bodies untangled. “He’s out cold. I wonder if he’ll be all right.”

“He’s smiling, isn’t he?” Meg chuckled.

CHAPTER TEN

“Well, Daddy, how did it go?” Sally asked her father. “Did you break it to Mom?”

Bill nodded.

“How did Jane take it?” Meg chimed in. “Hard? Did she cry? I’ll bet she was surprised.”

“Not as surprised as I was,” Bill sighed. “You know, you can be married to a woman for twenty years and think you know her. Then you tell her you want a divorce like I did today, and you find out you were living with a stranger all that time.”

Sally and Meg, along with Andy who was also there, looked at Bill with puzzled expressions.

“You know those bridge club meetings your mother has been going to?” Bill spoke directly to his daughter.

“What about them, Daddy?” Sally anxiously asked.

“They were phony. Your mother’s been playing around instead of playing cards. Twice a week at the Holiday Inn.”

“With who?” Sally, Meg and Andy all asked with disbelief.

“My boss,” Bill revealed. “Can you beat that? She’s been fucking him ever since I went to work at the agency.”

“SO what now?” Meg asked her brother. “Are you free? That’s the main thing.”

“Free as a bird,” Bill answered. “My future ex-wife and my boss are very happily stuck with each other. I even got a promotion out of it.”

“What about me, Daddy?” Sally quizzed.

“I get custody,” Bill said. “Your mother isn’t so sure it would be such a good idea for you to live with her and my boss while they’re shacking up. She’ll explain it to you later — after she gets back from Acapulco.”

Eyebrows were raised.

“Your mother,” Bill explained to Sally, “believes in making a clean break, it seems. We’re on our own, honey. Just like that. I still don’t believe how easy it was. My head’s still spinning. Twenty years of marriage — phffft — just like that.”

“You’re not having second thoughts, are you, Bill?” Meg said. “You told us yourself that divorce was the only answer. That as long as you were married, the rest of us could never be free. The split had to come for everybody’s sake, the sooner the better. I’d say it’s worked out great.”

“That’s right, Daddy,” Sally supported her aunt’s logic. “You had to cut Mom loose. She was in our way. As long as she was around, there was always the chance she’d find out about the rest of us. And I don’t care what she’s been doing with your boss, she never could have fit in with us. She’ll always be my mother and I still love her, but, damn, I’m glad she’s gone. You ought to just be happy, Daddy, that she’s already got another man to keep her busy.”

“My pride’s a little hurt, I guess,” Bill admitted.

Then that sneaky grin creased his face again. “But I wouldn’t mind celebrating my freedom a little.”

He slyly chuckled. “Anybody got any ideas?”

“Mmmm, I think so, Daddy,” Sally purred.

She knelt before her father. There was an instant lump at the crotch of his pants. Before Sally could unzip his fly, Bill did it for her. Then he pulled out his stiff prick and thrust it in her face.

“To life without Mom,” Sally offered a toast. Her father took advantage of her open mouth to feed her his cock. She greedily swallowed the whole thing.

Bill immediately began rolling his hips. Sally pushed her face against his crotch every time it flexed, deep-throating cock with slurping hunger. It was never just a blow-job. Father fucked daughter in her mouth from the very beginning.

“Aren’t they perfect together?” Meg asked Andy as she and her son watched the action.

“We’re not too shabby ourselves, Mom, when we get it on,” Andy answered.

“Are you making me an offer I can’t refuse?” Meg teased.

“What do you think, Mom?”

“I think the cock-sucking in this room’s contagious,” Meg kidded.

“Then let’s see how bad you’ve caught the fever, Mom,” Andy said.

Andy put his hands on his mother’s shoulders, forcing her to her knees. Meg unzipped him with her teeth. Then her tongue wriggled inside his jeans. Andy wore no shorts and when his hard-on sprang forth, his mother’s mouth was there to eat it.

“Mmmm, move your lips on me, Mom,” Andy urged. “And keep them tight. I want to be able to close my eyes and not be sure whether I’m fucking your mouth or your cunt.”

Meg slurped back and forth along the shaft of her son’s hard-on. One moment she would just be taking the head, sucking it like a nipple, then, bearing down, she would deep-throat every inch of Andy’s long tool. Over and over again she repeated this pattern. Andy swayed, moaning with pleasure.

Andy was not alone. A few feet away his uncle Bill was practically a mirror image of him as another mouth-fuck between parent and child ran its course. Sally was eating cock every bit as greedily as Meg was. If they weren’t having a contest to see who could draw first cum, they were giving a pretty good imitation of it.

Bill picked up on it. “Bet Sally gets me off in her mouth before your mom taps your balls,” he called to his nephew.

“You’re on, Uncle Bill,” Andy answered. “I’ll tell you what you owe me after I win.”

“And you’ll be washing my car every weekend for the next month when I shoot my wad first,” Bill laughed confidently. “Sally will be sucking my balls dry while your mother still hasn’t tasted her first drop of your jizz.”

Having overheard this, Sally and Meg doubled their suction, each trying to justify the confidence in her. In addition, balls were squeezed and male assholes fingered, cum-supplies primed by every means possible.

“Shit, this is gonna be a piece of cake,” Andy gusted. “My mom’s eating me alive.”

“Just keep talking, Sonny Boy,” Bill answered. “And while I’m listening, I’ll be giving Sally a bellyful of jizz.”

“You gonna come already, Uncle Bill?” Andy gasped.

“Better believe it.”

“Me, too. Damn, it’s gonna be a fucking tie!” The cocks of uncle and nephew erupted on the same thrusting beat, as each of them made that last plunge down a female throat. Sally and Meg thirstily gulped. They didn’t quit until each had swallowed every drop of cum available to her.

“Guess we should’ve known that neither of these two would let the other one beat her at cocksucking,” Bill said when it was over.

“It’s sure as hell fun to have them try on us, though,” Andy replied.

“Oh, men,” Sally scoffed, releasing her father’s drained prick. “They’ve always got to play their little games. Can’t just enjoy themselves.”

“C’mon, Sally,” Andy answered his cousin. “Uncle Bill and I were happy just getting our joints copped. It was you and Mom who started turning it on like you were in a race. We just picked up on your vibes, that’s all. Isn’t that right. Uncle Bill?”

“Couldn’t have said it better myself, Son,” Bill agreed with his nephew.

“Okay, let’s say you guys are right,” Meg spoke up for the first time since she and her niece had finished sucking cock. “What if Sally and I come up with something else? Will you play along?”

“As long as it’s dirty,” Andy said with a horny grin. “Right, Uncle Bill?”

“That’s what we’re here for,” Bill agreed. “What do you have in mind, Meg?”

“Have you ever wondered,” Meg said, “which is the best hole to fuck?”

“You mean like pussy or ass?” Andy asked.

“Exactly,” Meg answered. “When you’re fucking one or the other, you’re, sure it’s the one that can’t be beat.”

Andy and his uncle nodded.

“But wouldn’t it be interesting to find out which actually gets a guy off first, pussy or ass?” Meg quizzed.

“An interesting question, Sis,” Bill remarked. “How do you propose we answer it, though? The boy and I can only fuck one way at a time.”

“Yeah,” Andy sided with his uncle.

“You dummies,” Sally spoke up. “Don’t you see what Aunt Meg is getting at? One of you guys will fuck one of us in the ass while the other one fucks cunt. Then we’ll find out whose cock comes first in which hole. I think it’s a fantastic idea — especially if I’m the one who gets ass-fucked.”

Just like that Sally was up on all fours, spreading her asscheeks so her asshole throbbed in exposure.

“Go ahead, Bill,” Meg told her brother. “Fuck your baby girl where she shits.”

“With pleasure!” Bill declared, his prick springing straight out.

He moved in behind his kneeling daughter, planting his cockhead in the rosy dent of her tightest opening.

“And Andy,” Meg called to her son as she dropped to her hands and knees beside Sally, “you dog-fuck my cunt.”

“You got it, Mom!” Andy answered enthusiastically, his hard-on twanging in reaction to his mother’s bitch-in-heat pose.

Lining up at the rear of Meg, he slipped the knob of his cock between her moist pussy lips.

“Okay, boys, shove it,” Meg directed.

Bill powered half of his prick inside his daughter’s asshole with a driving thrust. Andy sank all of his cock into his mother’s cunt. Bill caught up with a second surge, hiking his prick in Sally’s ass to match his nephew’s penetration.

“Now fuck us,” Meg commanded. “Move those cocks. In and out. Back and forth… Ahhh, that’s it. Feels sooo gooooood.”

“Ooooh, it sure does,” Sally moaned now that her father’s stiff prick was jerking in her tight ass. “Oh, Daddy, keep it going. Fuck, fuck, fuck my ass!”

“Don’t let your uncle out-fuck you, Andy,” Meg told her son. “Pump your prick in my cunt like you were trying to saw me in half.”

“I’m fucking you with everything I’ve got, Mom,” Andy gasped. “I’m only human.”

“No, you’re wrong. For now you’re a big, horny Great Dane,” Meg reminded her son that he was dog-fucking her. “And I’m a little, white poodle who hopped the fence. Your cock’s twice as much as it should be for my pampered cunt. You’re going to show me who’s boss. Make me yelp every time you ram me. Do it, do it! Make me pay the price!”

Getting into the swing of things, Andy growled like the animal he was supposed to be. At the same time his beast’s cock gored the narrow canal of his mother’s cunt and Meg yelped just as she promised she would, spurring Andy on to a series of mighty thrusts. Now his prick was hammering her cunt from behind.

Sally noticed how fast her cousin was dog fucking his mother and told her father, “Don’t let Andy take the play away from you, Daddy. He’ll come in Aunt Meg’s cunt first unless your cock does even more than it already is in my ass.”

“If I fuck you any harder down there, baby, I might hurt you,” Bill answered.

“It’s my ass, Daddy, and I want it fucked as rough as you can do it,” Sally insisted. “The more it hurts, the better. Rip me, Daddy, rip me!”

Bill responded the way his daughter hoped he would. His cock drilled her to the hilt, sending its head into the hot pocket of shit in her bowels. Then pulled out almost all the way before crashing all the way in again. Quickly the process was being repeated with pistoning frequency.

However, as perfectly as Bill was fucking Sally’s ass, he wasn’t going at it any better than Andy was dog-fucking Meg’s cunt. Both cocks were blurs as they lurched in and out of the holes they balled.

“I’m gonna beat you, Uncle Bill,” Andy called to his mother’s brother. “My prick’ll be creaming in my mom’s pussy while yours is still bone-dry in Sally’s ass.”

“Oh, Daddy, that’s the way to fuck me,” Sally squealed in response. “Keep it up and I guarantee you’ll come first.”

“The hell he will!” Andy shouted, ramming his mother’s dog-fucked cunt with his long cock.

“Pour it on, stud!” Meg urged her son. “I know you can do it. Know you can come in my pussy before your uncle comes in your cousin’s ass.”

Trying to help Andy be the first to get off, Meg clamped her cunt as tightly as possible around every inch of her son’s prick. Then she rocked on her knees, tugging cock with the noose of her cunthole.

Sally did the same thing with the hard-on in her ass. Her father started groaning in ecstasy.

“I’m about to leave you behind, boy,” Bill called to his nephew.

“Don’t count on it, old man,” Andy answered his uncle.

Then both Bill and Andy shuddered as their spines snapped. Their tongues hung out of their mouths. They were breathless, sweating and red faced.

They were coming.

Bill’s jizz poured into the depths of his daughter’s ass. Andy’s cock creamed in his mother’s pussy.

“Andy’s prick is flooding me with cum!” Meg told Sally. “What about your dad’s cock?”

“Mmmm, it’s gushing in my ass,” Sally swooned.

“That’s what I thought. Another tie,” Meg chuckled. “Looks like these two can’t beat each other at anything.”

“We ought to keep them trying, though,” Sally suggested. “Can’t think of a better way to get fucked all night.”

Meg agreed with her niece. Then she and Sally wobbled under the weight of their own simultaneous orgasms. At the peak of their climaxes they kissed, exchanging tongues to keep their fires burning long after the cock in their fuckholes had been drained.

“Look at those two,” Bill sighed. “Sometimes I wonder if they even need us around. We’ve shot our wads and they’re still going strong.”

“Just watch ’em if we pull out,” Andy said. “They’ll be all over each other like a couple of dykes, sixty-nining the cum from between each other’s legs.”

“Might as well see if you’re right,” Bill replied. Yanking his dripping cock loose from Meg’s pussy.

“No, I’ve got a better idea,” Andy told his uncle, also freeing his dick. “What about if we switch holes?”

“You mean I fuck your mother’s cunt and you fuck Sally’s ass?”

“Right. Only this time we hold back on coming as long as we can. Force these two bitches to do what they’ve been making us do. Sec which one of them can get off first.”

“Sounds good,” Bill chuckled. “Let’s hurry up and do it before they turn dyke on us and we can’t pry them apart.”

Uncle and nephew traded places, stroking their cocks to keep them hard. With their free hands they held Meg and Sally in place, then took aim.

Bill’s prick entered his sister’s rear-spread cunt. Having been fucked already by Andy, Meg’s cunt was sloppy with leftover cum. But Bill didn’t mind his nephew’s jizz as he buried his cock in the gooey hole.

Now Andy pushed his prick into Sally’s freshly fucked ass. The presence of his uncle’s cum there was welcome because it greased the way for a cock surge that went in ten inches on the first try.

“Man, Uncle Bill,” Andy laughed, “when you fuck ’em, you really fuck ’em. Sally’s ass is packed with your cream. I’m surprised you can still get your prick up after unloading so much.”

“I was just going to say about the same thing to you,” Bill answered his nephew. “You really drenched your mother’s pussy, Son.”

Down below, Meg and Sally had broken their kiss as soon as they had started getting fucked again. Wiggling their hips, they maximized the friction of the cocks within them and reminded each other how lucky they were.

“Do you believe these guys?” Sally moaned. “They never get enough.”

“Well, that figures,” Meg sighed. “Since neither do we. Mmmmm, what a family.”

“Yeah,” Sally kidded. “If we weren’t related, we’d all have to adopt each other.”

“Suppose you could ever make it with an outsider?” Meg asked her niece.

“Don’t even want to think about it,” Sally answered. “What about you, Aunt Meg?”

“I may never leave this house again,” Meg laughed. Then added, “And I’m going to make damned sure Andy and your dad never do either, unless they’re on a mighty short leash.”

Sally broke up at that. She and her aunt were cackling like a couple of magpies.

“Hey, you two,” Bill called down to them, “are you going to fuck or chatter? Andy and I mean business. If we have to settle you down with force, we’ll do it.”

“You mean like spank us, Daddy?” Sally hopefully asked.

“If that’s what it takes,” Bill said.

“It does!” Sally and Meg cried at once. Bill and Andy looked at each other with big grins. Then they started paddling ass with their big hands. At the same time they pumped their cocks, Bill in his sister’s cunt and Andy in his cousin’s asshole. Tears came to the eyes of both Meg and Sally as their asses were reddened — tears of joy.

“Whip us! Fuck us!” one of them cried.

“Oh, yes, whip us and fuck us as hard as you can!” the other one added. “We’ll come sooo gooooood for you if you keep it up!”

This was just what Bill and Andy were waiting to hear.

“Which one of you can come first?” Bill asked. Meg answered, “Depends on who gets spanked and fucked the best.”

“You mean like this?” Bill grunted, smacking the cheeks of his sister’s ass at the same time his prick shafted her cunt.

“It’ll get the job done,” Meg whimpered. “Just keep doing it to me, stud. Again… oh, that’s it… and again… mmmmm… and again!”

“What about you, Sally?” Andy asked his cousin.

“Aunt Meg took the words right out of my mouth,” she answered. “Hurt me! Fuck me! I’ll come for you like you won’t believe!”

Andy jammed his cock in Sally’s ass until he could feel shit. Then, when his cockmeat was hilted, he wrenched his prick like a cork-screw in his cousin’s tight hole while he violently clapped her slight asscheeks with a two-hand slap.

“Beautiful!” Sally squealed. “More, Andy, more! You’re really going to have to make me suffer to make me come before your mom does.”

“I think I can arrange that,” Andy darkly chuckled. “A spanking’s not enough for you. You need something worse to go along with my cock in your ass.”

He dropped his hand to his cousin’s cunt, separating the folds with his thumb and forefinger to get at Sally’s clit. When he found her magic button he pinched it hard. Sally gasped. Then screamed when her clit was twisted around double.

“I’m gonna win!” she howled. “Gonna come first!”

Not if her uncle Bill could help it. He stuffed a couple of fingers into Meg’s asshole and scraped the tender lining with his sharp nails while he dog fucked her pussy. Now Meg was also screaming that she was about to come.

Aunt and niece strained toward orgasm and got there at precisely the same instant.

Andy and his uncle couldn’t help but laugh. “They’re just as bad as we are,” Bill said of Meg and Sally. “Neither one will let the other come first.”

“Speaking of which,” Andy answered, “I’m just about ready to shoot my wad again. How about you, Uncle Bill?”

“I’m ready to rip. Let’s do it!”

Bill and Andy slammed their cocks in to the root and their cum gushed. Meg’s cunt and Sally’s asshole were quickly bloated with liquid heat. For a moment of sexual perfection, all four family members were coming at the same time. Then the pricks were drained, the female climaxes cooled, and it was over.

The four naked bodies sagged, then collapsed into a tangled heap. Everything was quiet for awhile.

“Oh, we really did it that time, didn’t we?” Sally finally spoke.

Everyone agreed. Someone wondered aloud if they could all ever come together like that again.

“Something tells me we’d all be willing to die trying, if it got to that,” Meg summed it up. Then chuckled, “On the other hand, we might just get so good at it that we wind up living forever. Personally, I plan on getting a head start doing the second.”

Meg stroked a cock with each hand and moved her mouth toward her niece’s cunt.

Bill, Andy and Sally stirred in response to Meg’s touch, their renewed arousal signaling they wanted to live forever, too.

If sucking and fucking would do it, they were well on their way within minutes.

THE END
Source: Bbw sex

Eager Hot Daughter

Most of us lead two lives — real and fantasy. The housewife imagines herself leading a life of luxury, surrounded by jewels and furs. The businessman imagines himself away from the rat race, painting or fishing by a quiet lake. The schoolboy dreams of becoming a famous athlete. And then there are sexual fantasies — wild dreams that we seldom expect to come true.

Is it best to suppress our desires and fantasies, or to bring them out in the open and act on them? Does their repression lead to sickness, or does their fulfillment bring shame? No one has yet been able to answer these questions satisfactorily.

In this story the characters have decided not to repress their sexual desires and fantasies and for some of them they must suffer the consequences, while others find ultimate happiness.

EAGER HOT DAUGHTER — a story that deals with a sexual dilemma that confronts us all in one form or another. We cannot pass judgment on the solutions of others. We can only look at them with an open mind, seeing how some members of our society face the problem.

CHAPTER ONE

Diane Baily was filled with pride as she sat watching her lovely daughter, Heather. Heather had large, expressive blue eyes and silky blonde hair that fell far below her well tanned shoulders. As the girl stood up for a moment, her mother was struck, as always, by her young daughter’s lovely body. Heather’s flat, tanned tummy and narrow waist served to emphasize the firm roundness of her cute ass and the generous size of her tits.

Staring at the lovely young woman, Diane Baily hoped the girl’s future would be more fulfilling than her own dull existence. Not that Diane had a bad life, but she always had a nagging feeling that some how, some way, there was something missing. Her husband, Roger Baily, was a handsome man and an exceptionally good provider, yet Diane wanted something more, although she didn’t know exactly what it was.

She supposed that their sex life was as normal as anyone else’s, but it wasn’t quite what Diane wanted. She’d always anticipated that something sensational would happen when they fucked, but when it was over and Roger fell asleep, she always felt empty and restless.

She never experienced the flashing lights and bells with her orgasm that she’d often heard about, and had finally decided that they were only in people’s imaginations. She realized what, a fine man her husband was, and she had Heather and young. Billy. Diane knew she should be contented and happy, yet she wasn’t.

“Hi, Dad,” smiled Heather when her father entered the room.

The young girl had a deep love and respect for her father, and as far as she was concerned, there wasn’t another man in the world as handsome or as wonderful as her daddy. That’s why she’d been attracted to her current boyfriend, Vic Webster. He had the same thick wavy hair as her father, and Heather couldn’t wait for the day when Vic’s temples would be flecked with gray, too.

“Hello, honey,” he beamed at her. “Are you staying home this evening?”

“Nope,” the girl replied. “I’m going out with Vic for a while. But I’ll be home early.”

“Where’s Billy?” her father asked, turning his attention to his wife.

“He’s at a Boy Scout meeting,” she smiled. The conversation was suddenly interrupted by the sound of a car horn.

“That’s Vic,” laughed Heather as she quickly kissed her parents ant flew out the door.

“Hi, honey,” Vic smiled as she jumped into his car.

“Hi, guy,” she whispered, sliding up close to the handsome youth.

“How’s my nympho tonight?” he teased.

“Ready to fuck, honey,” she giggled, grabbing at his crotch. “Ready to fuck.”

“My folks are out for the evening,” he smiled. “So I thought we could go over to the house and play some records.”

“That’s fine with me,” she beamed. “Just as long as I get fucked.”

Entering the house, Heather’s body was glowing with anticipation. Sitting down next to him on a couch, there was a look of contentment on her face as she felt his hand creeping up under her skirt.

“Oh, Vic,” she teased. “What are you doing, you naughty boy?”

“Just screwing around,” smiled the young man.

“You know that isn’t nice,” giggled the girl. “I think you’re after a piece of ass.”

When his finger finally brushed against her soft warm pussy through the thin material of her panties, Heather let out a low moan and spread her legs further apart for him.

“God, honey,” he excitedly whispered. “Your hot cunt sure likes to be played with.”

“You better believe it,” she whispered. “She loves it.”

Completely turned on by the feel of his fingers on her steamy pussy slit, Heather lolled her head from side to side against the back of the couch, her eyes glowing with excitement. The beautiful young girl’s brain was spinning as Vic stroked the crotch of her panties, letting a finger rub the hard clitoris just at the top of her oozing pussy.

Panting with desire, the youth pulled her skirt up above her hips so he could admire the lusty beauty of her panty-clad body.

“Oooooh, honey!” she shamelessly cried out. “Take my pants off!”

Anxious to bury his face in the hot wetness of her naked pussy, he quickly curled his fingers into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down. His eyes drooled with lust when he saw the familiar pink cuntlips of her gold-fringed pussy slit.

Spreading her legs further apart, he excitedly watched her pussy open for him, her slippery cuntlips swollen with desire. Never had a cunt looked so hot and wet, or smelled so incredibly good. Taking a deep breath, the young man pressed his face into the swampy warmth of her aroused pussy.

“Oh, shit!” shrieked Heather, feeling like climbing the walls as he began licking her dripping pussy.

The way he was going down on her was fantastic and Heather was enjoying every cunt kissing moment of it.

“Oooooh! Aaaaahhhh!” she squealed with joy, her hips writhing and bucking all over the couch as she frantically rubbed her hot, wet crotch against his face.

“Do you like it, darling?” he excitedly asked, temporarily coming up for air.

“Shit, yes,” she gasped. “But now I want to be fucked.”

“Are you really ready?” he panted. “Oh, yes, honey!” moaned the turned-on blonde. “Stick your cock in me!”

Quickly standing up, Vic began removing his clothes, anxious to bury his throbbing prick in the beautiful girl’s scalding cunthole.

By the time he was undressed, Heather had taken the rest of her clothes off and was spread out nakedly on the couch, excitedly waiting for his hard prick.

“Hurry, honey,” she whispered. “I’ve never needed a fuck so badly in my life!”

With his thick prick throbbing up from between his legs, the young man lowered himself down over her deliciously naked body.

Reaching beneath her, he cupped her asscheeks in his palms and pulled her up tighter against him. He could feel his bloated cockhead rubbing against the hot wet lips of her drooling cunt.

Then pressing forward, the blunt head of his swollen prick poked against her cunt slit. Pushing gently against her pussy, he moaned softly, feeling the girl straining her hips to receive him.

Pulling her knees back as far as possible, Heather spread her legs even further apart, trying to help his penetration. Trembling with excitement, she grasped the cheeks of his ass and, wrapping her legs around him, she tried to pull his thick prick into the juicy tightness of her hot, dripping cunt slit.

Vic could feel, the fat head of his swollen prick pushing through the elastic opening of her lust-slickened pussy hole. The horny girl’s cunt slowly widened around his thick knob as it slithered inch by inch into the deliciously hot juiciness of her cunt. Grunting and pushing, he kept forcing his cock forward until almost half of it was embedded in the hot wetness of her writhing pussy.

“Mmmmmmm,” she moaned, feeling the heavenly pressure of his hotly throbbing cockshaft pressing out deliciously against her softwalled pussy. Heather had been fucked by a lot of guys, but no one could satisfy her like Vic.

“Oh, honey!” she panted when he was almost all the way in. “It feels so good, baby! So fuckin’ good!”

With the throbbing length of his cockmeat stuffed almost to the hilt in her sizzling hot cunt, she moaned softly, feeling the incredible stiffness of her boyfriend’s hard prick sinking deeper and deeper into her. Her beautiful face was aglow with the rapture she felt as whimpers of joy flowed from her parted lips.

Once the entire length of his prick was in, their two naked bodies fit together perfectly. The hot slippery folds of her clinging cuntal sheath passionately grasped his swollen cock. Her tight inner walls massaged, squeezed and pulled on his sensitive prick, making it thicker and harder with every passing moment. In all his years, the youth had never felt such rapture. Her squeezing cunt sent flames of burning ecstasy to every tingling nerve in his body. Never had his blood-swollen cock found such a deliciously hot cunt.

Heather had always reached fantastic heights with other boys, but they had been nothing compared to the unbelievable pleasure she was feeling now. Thrilled by the way he was drilling his cock into her, the aroused young girl screwed her pussy up tighter around the base of his shaft, loving the way his lusty balls slapped into the widespread crack of her ass.

With his belly-shattering prick plunging higher and deeper into her sizzling cunthole, she clung tightly to him, squealing from the intense joy he was bringing her. As her juices flowed around his plunging cock, his hard prickmeat was now slithering easily in and out of her hot, lust-lubricated passage, each plunge rocking her back, pounding her squirming ass deeper into the sofa.

Lost in his wild passions, Vic was rhythmically lunging back and forth, aware of nothing but the incredible pleasure that was streaking up and down the length of his tingling prick. Fucking into her sweet pussy for all he was worth, he was sending shivers of rapturous delight flooding through the girl’s naked flesh, waves of unadulterated joy washing through her writhing loins.

“Oh, God, honey!” she whimpered. “This feels so fuckin’ neat!”

“We’re always gonna fuck, aren’t we?” he, panted.

“Shit, yes,” she giggled. “Any time you want to!”

Becoming more aroused with every hard thrust of his pounding cock, Heather wrapped her deliciously naked legs more tightly around his lurching body. Squealing with joy, she desperately ground her steaming pussy up around his pounding groin, trying to suck more and more of his prick into her heatedly aroused cunt slit.

“Oooooh, baby!” she sobbed, pulling his face down to hers, plunging her sweet tongue deep into his open, panting mouth. With their moistly parted lips, clinging hotly together, Heather was excitedly exploring his mouth with her sensuous tongue.

Writhing and bucking beneath him, she couldn’t seem to get enough of his glorious cock as her burning lust increased with every thrust of his hard prickmeat.

“Fuck harder!” she screamed. “Just fuck the piss outa me!”

Wanting to please the horny youngster, Vic quickly increased both the tempo and the depth of his strokes.

“Oh, yes… yes!” she shrieked, loving the way his rampaging prick was now drilling into her, filling her cunt to the utmost. Her deliciously hot cunthole hungrily welcomed every hard plunge of his throbbing cockshaft. Being so beautifully fucked by his virile cock was thrilling her more than anything ever had. Clinging desperately to her handsome boyfriend, she was wildly bucking and churning beneath him.

“Jesus, Heather!” gasped Vic. “You’re sure a hot-cunted shit tonight!”

“I know!” she cried out, her eyes glowing with excitement. “So stop talking and fuck me harder!”

Increasing the speed, Vic drove harder, slamming his prick even deeper into her horny pussy slit. She could feel her hot, slick cuntal sheath expanding and contracting deliciously around the meaty thickness of his swollen cock as it pounded in and out. She slammed her hips to meet his powerful thrusts, her sizzling cunt deliciously milking his bloated cock head. Meeting his pounding loins with her own, Heather welcomed each marvelous thrust. The horny girl’s oily juices were flowing all around his well-lubricated cock rod, but her strong pussy muscles clung tightly to his lust-slickened prick as they fucked on and on.

“Harder, honey! Faster!” she squealed. “I’m ready to come!”

Her hot cunt was aflame with a million sensations that were driving her wild. Heather felt that if the intense ecstasy mounted any more, she would virtually explode. She clung desperately to him as the ecstasy increased and increased.

“Oh, fuck, honey, fuck!” she screamed. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!”

The feel of his hard cock zipping in and out of her hot, slick pussy was almost unbelievable. Squealing obscenities, Heather was beautiful, her face distorted with passion as her head rolled back and forth on the cushion. Eyes staring crazily at the ceiling, her face was a blend of beauty and ecstasy as she writhed around under the wildly humping youth.

She finally reached a point where she thought she couldn’t stand another second of this intense pleasure, yet she didn’t want it to ever end.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” she kept squealing, violently throwing her cunt up to better receive every thrust of his surging prick.

Feeling himself rushing rapidly toward his climax, the boy speeded his tempo, wanting to bring the cute blonde off before shooting his load.

“Oh, yes!” she hysterically screamed. “Make me come! Make me come, honey!”

Heather’s darling body was filled with such an intense heat that the youngster thought she’d surely be devoured by the flames. It was a white-hot heat that shot all the way up from her cock-filled pussy to her tingling nipples. The intense ecstasy she felt between her legs was the most incredible thing she’d ever experienced.

“Oh, fuck!” she suddenly shrieked. “I’m gonna come… gonna come!”

Then she was suddenly engulfed by an overwhelming climax as her orgasmic juices began flowing hotly around the thick, hot flesh of his thrusting cock. Clinging desperately to him, her entire body was jerking wildly. The intense pleasure was suddenly increased when she felt his thick cum gushing out from the head of his prick, filling her spasming belly with his hot, creamy juices.

Never had she experienced an orgasm as exquisite as this one, and she was still trembling like a leaf when Vic pulled his limp cock out of her cunt.

When Heather arrived home about eleven thirty, her parents were still watching television.

“Hi,” she smiled.

“Hello, darling,” her father answered, pleased that she was home early as usual. “Did you have a good time?”

“Gee, yes,” Heather answered, her eyes sparkling radiantly from her slightly flushed face. “It was super!”

Her parents turned their attention back to the television set.

“Well,” Heather yawned a few minutes later. “I think I’ll go to bed. I’m sorta tired.”

Watching his lovely young daughter bouncing up the stairs, her father would never have dreamed that her pussy was saturated with a boy’s cum.

“She’s a real angel,” Roger smiled at his wife.

“Yes,” she proudly sighed. “She’s turning into a fine young lady.”

“It’s amazing how fast they grow up,” the man smiled.

“That’s something I’ve wanted to talk to you about,” Diane said nervously.

“What’s that, dear?” her husband asked. “Well,” she hesitated. “Now that our children are old enough to take care of themselves, I think I’d like to go to work.”

“Why?” Roger asked. “We’re certainly well off enough financially.”

“It’s not the money,” Diane continued. “With the kids in college, I have absolutely nothing to do and it’s driving me crazy.”

“You have all your club activities,” he argued.

“That’s just it,” Diane interrupted. “They’re boring me to death. I need to do something more fulfilling.”

“Well, that’s up to you,” he smiled at his lovely wife, “I won’t stand in your way.”

“Thank you, darling,” she said as they stood up to go to bed.

CHAPTER TWO

When Diane got up the next morning, her husband had gone to work and Heather was still asleep in her room. Walking down to the kitchen, she poured herself a cup of coffee. Sipping on it, the beautiful woman seemed more restless than usual. She and her husband had experienced another dull fuck last night, and her frustrated pussy was hot and itchy with desire.

Pouring a second cup of coffee, she began glancing through the help wanted section of the morning paper. Seeing two or threes jobs that sounded interesting, she wrote the addresses down and went upstairs to shower and dress.

Shortly after Diane left to go job hunting, Heather sleepily walked downstairs to the kitchen in her nightie. She was just pouring herself a glass of orange juice when she heard her brother, Billy, arguing with someone on the patio. Looking out, she saw it was Penny Morton, his cute redheaded playmate from next door.

“Damn you, Billy!” she heard the young girl squeal. “Stop messing around between my legs!”

“Please?” panted Billy. “Just let me see your pussy?”

“No!”

“Why not?”

“Because that’s naughty!”

“Please,” he begged. “I’ve never seen one.”

“I don’t give a damn!” snapped Penny. “You’re not gonna see mine.”

“I’ll let you look at my prick,” he bargained.

“I don’t want to see your stupid prick.”

“Please.”

“No,” she said in an angry voice. “And if you don’t stop this shit, I’m going home!”

Watching them through the window, Heather’s thoughts drifted back to the first time she’d been fucked. The pretty blonde had done a lot of fucking since then, but that first one had been the most memorable. She could still clearly remember every detail of how the boy had buried his stiff prick into her tiny pussy.

Staring up between Penny’s cute bare thighs as she sat in her shorts on the patio with her brother, Heather could almost visualize Billy’s cock drilling into her cunt. The more she thought about it, the more aroused she became. Watching the two as they argued, Heather suddenly thought how exciting it would be to watch her brother fuck the cute young woman.

“What’s going on out there?” she shouted through the open door. “Come into this house right now!”

Looking sheepish, the youngsters slowly walked into the kitchen.

“Now what’s the trouble?” asked Heather, pretending she didn’t know.

“He wants to see my pussy,” whispered Penny.

“Why don’t you show it to him?” Heather asked.

“Because that would be naughty.”

“It might be naughty,” giggled Heather. “But all kids like to look at each other’s private parts.”

“But he’s not gonna see mine,” Penny argued.

“Well, Billy,” his big sister giggled, reaching down and grabbing the crotch of his cut-offs. “It looks like you’re out of luck.”

“What are you doing?” he gasped in a startled voice.

“Checking to see if you have a hard-on,” his big sister answered in a soft voice as she tenderly squeezed the boy’s cock through his cut-offs.

“Heather!” he panted. “That isn’t nice.”

“But it feels nice, doesn’t it, Billy?” she grinned, rolling his young prick between her fingers. “Boys love to have their cocks played with.”

Billy was too shocked to say anything. He couldn’t believe his big sister would play with his prick, but it secretly felt real neat and he could feel his cock starting to get harder.

“Oh, Billy,” Heather giggled in a teasing voice. “You’re getting a real hard-on. May I see it?”

When he didn’t answer, his big sister quickly lowered his zipper and pulled out his hard young cock. It was about four or five inches long and as rigid as steel. Heather could feel the hot cunt juices dripping out of her excited pussy as she gently fondled her brother’s stiff prick.

“That’s a real beauty,” she whispered. “I’ll bet you have fun jacking it off.”

Billy was too embarrassed to speak, but he was sure enjoying what his beautiful big sister was doing to him.

“Does that feel good?” smiled Heather as she began teasing the foreskin up and down over his pink cockhead.

“You better be careful,” he panted. “Or you’re gonna make me shoot goo all over you.”

“Penny,” she whispered, ignoring his remark and reaching for the cute girl’s hand. “Touch his cock and see how good it feels.”

Penny’s heart was pounding wildly in her breast when Heather wrapped the pretty youngster’s fingers, around Billy’s stiff hot prick. Penny had been secretly wanting to see and feel a boy’s cock for months, but she didn’t want to admit it.

“Slide the skin up and down,” Heather suggested. “Boys love that.”

Penny’s virginal cunt was getting all hot and itchy as she excitedly stroked the hot hardness of Billy’s rigid prick.

“Does ft feel good, Billy?” Penny asked as the boy leaned back against the sink to steady his trembling legs.

“Jeez, yes,” he panted. “It’s neat!”

“That’s enough,” said Heather a few moments later, not wanting her brother to shoot his wad yet. “I think it’s time to let Billy play with your titties.”

“But, Heather!” gasped the girl. “I can’t let him do that!”

“Why not?” laughed the older girl. “He let you play with his prick.”

“But that’s different,” Penny argued.

“No it isn’t,” Heather persisted. “Take your halter off.”

“Oh, gee,” the young man blushed. “I just can’t do that.”

“Billy,” said Heather, turning to her brother. “Wouldn’t you like to play with Penny’s tits?”

“Sure,” he grinned.

“Now stop being silly, Penny,” the older girl said in a stern voice. “Take your halter off.”

Seeing that Heather meant business, the cute youngster quickly removed the brief garment. When she’d taken it off, Billy just stared excitedly at Penny as she stood with nothing on but a little pair of shorts. The young woman wasn’t the least bit overweight, but she still had a trace of baby fat that made her bare thighs extremely soft.

Billy’s eyes drifted up over her softly rounded tummy to her cute young tits. They were barely fully developed, but they were firm and round with big, erect nipples thrusting proudly out from her deliciously swollen areolas.

“May I touch them?” Billy asked nervously.

“Certainly,” said Heather when Penny didn’t answer.

The young woman didn’t know what to expect, but a delicious tinge raced from the tip of her tit to her darling pussy when Billy’s fingers lightly grazed across her quivering nipples.

“Oh, Billy,” she excitedly giggled. “That feels funny.”

“Does it feel good?” he asked.

“Gee, yes,” answered Penny as the delicious sensations raced through her body.

He was soon squeezing and rubbing her firm tits as she squealed with joy. The cute young woman had never felt anything so fucking good in her life!

“Why don’t you suck on them?” Heather suggested to her brother. “I’m sure she’d like that.”

“May I?” Billy excitedly asked his cute playmate.

“I guess so,” stammered Penny, her entire body aflame with this new-found ecstasy.

The youngster nearly fainted when Billy wolfed one of her big hard nipples into his hot moist mouth. Penny almost blew her mind when Billy began sucking and pulling on her quivering titty-bud with his hot wet lips. The girl was near hysteria when Billy finally released her turgid nipple from his mouth.

“Let’s go in on the couch,” suggested Heather as the two stared at each other in awe, unable to believe their bodies could give so much pleasure. “I’ll teach you lots of neat games to play.”

When they were in the living room, the youngsters stared expectantly at Billy’s big sister, wondering what was going to happen next.

“Now drop your cut-offs,” smiled Heather, patting her brother’s head.

“Right here?” he gasped.

“Yes, right here, honey,” she giggled, and then turned to Penny. “And you take your shorts and panties off.”

When they’d done as Heather ordered, the two stared down at each other’s pubic area. He’d had never seen anything like Penny’s wet, pink slit, peeking out from the soft triangle of newly sprouting red pussy hair. The soft wisps of downy fuzz were glistening with the warm juices that were oozing out from between her deliciously moist cuntlips.

Penny was just as excited over her young friend’s cock and balls. His nut-sac was a soft pink with a growth of blond cockhairs swirling around it. His stiff young prick was standing up firm and erect against his belly, throbbing wildly from the intense excitement he was feeling.

Staring at the two naked youngsters, Heather could hardly wait to see them fuck. She thoroughly envied them, wishing it was she who was about to experience her first glorious fuck again.

“Have you ever played with a girl’s cute pussy?” Heather asked her kid brother, watching the way he was staring at Penny’s juicy cunt.

“Heck, no,” he excitedly answered. “I’ve never even seen one before?”

“Why don’t you lay back on the couch and let Billy play with your pussy?” Heather whispered to the cute young girl.

“Will it hurt?” asked Penny.

“God, no,” laughed the older girl. “You’re gonna love it.”

When the sweet redhead had spread out on her back with her thighs open and knees drawn back, Heather turned to Billy. “Okay, honey, it’s all yours, so have a good time.”

Sitting down on the edge of the sofa, the young boy reached out and lightly touched Penny’s hot, wet cunt with the tip of his finger.

“Stick it in her,” giggled Heather. “Don’t be afraid. She’ll love it.”

“Wow!” he gasped as he sank his finger into the juicy warmth of her tiny cunt. “It sure feels hot and slippery in there.”

“It’s supposed to,” giggled his big sister. “That’s why cunts are so much fun to fuck. Now pump your finger in and out.”

Penny let out a wild squeal of joy when Billy began briskly finger-fucking her.

“Does it feel good, honey?” Heather excitedly asked the cute young girl.

“Yes! Yes!” cried Penny. “Faster, Billy, faster!”

The adorable redhead was soon writhing all over the sofa as Billy’s finger zipped in and out of her hot young cunt.

“Oh, Billy!” Penny cried out. “It feels so good! Oh, God, that feels neat!”

“Rub her clitty,” Heather suggested, pointing to the nub that was just inside the top of her pussy slit.

“What’s that?” asked the boy.

“Her clit,” answered his big sister. “Just rub it and she’ll love it.”

That was the understatement of the year. The moment he touched her clitoris, Penny went into a wild frenzy and began hysterically screaming.

“Yes! Yes!” the cute youngster shrieked. “That’s it, Billy! Oh, shit, it’s so good so… so good! Oooooh! Aaaggghhh!”

Within a matter of seconds, Penny’s shuddering body exploded into a wild lurching orgasm. She’d never experienced such ecstasy in all her young life.

“Was that nice?” Heather asked when the young woman finally recovered from her traumatic climax.

“Gee, yes,” giggled Penny. “I’ve never felt anything so wild in my life.”

“Have you ever heard of fucking?” the older girl asked.

“Sure,” answered Penny. “Everyone talks about it all the time at college.”

“Well,” smiled Heather. “That feels a lot better than what Billy just did to you.”

“That’s what the older college girls tell me,” blushed Penny. “And I’m gonna try it when I’m old enough.”

“You’re old enough now,” said Heather in a soft, gentle voice.

“But I’m just nervous like a little kid,” grinned Penny.

“You’re old enough,” Heather continued. “I was your age when a boy fucked me for the first time.”

“Really?”

“That’s right, honey,” smiled the older girl, becoming more excited by the second. “Why don’t you let Billy fuck you?”

“Are you serious?”

“Yes,” Heather answered. “I’m sure he’d like to fuck your cute cunt.”

“Would you, Billy?” The girl turned to him.

“Heck yes,” he grinned, rubbing his stiff young prick.

“But I don’t know how to fuck,” stammered Penny, not sure she wanted a young man to stick his hard prick in her.

“I’ll show you,” Heather smiled. “Just lay back on the couch and open your legs.”

Still a bit apprehensive, but highly aroused from his heavenly finger-fuck, the young woman her sensitive pussylips as it moved back and forth through the hot tightness of her squeezing cunthole. Each slow thrust was sending waves of intense pleasure throughout her aroused body.

“Oh, Billy,” she whimpered, creaming all over his cock, “it’s so good, honey. But fuck me a little faster.”

“Yes, Billy!” cried Heather, giving him a resounding slap on his bare ass. “Fuck the shit out of her! Make her scream!”

“Okay,” he grinned, wanting to ball her like crazy, but afraid he might hurt his friend.

His tight young ass began moving more rapidly, and he was soon pumping his pointed prick into her with short, fast strokes, the friction making his prick sing with joy.

“Oh, yes!” squealed Penny. “That’s the way to do it!”

The cute youngster was enjoying everything about her first fuck. She loved the way his hot thrusting cock was igniting every nerve in her tight cunt, and she loved the slurping sound of her juices squishing around his cock as it pounded in and out of her tingling cunt. She’d never experienced anything like the heavenly jolts of pleasure that streaked through her loins each time his prick slammed into her.

“Faster, Billy, faster!” she shrieked. “God, it feels so fuckin’ neat!”

“Yes, Billy!” shouted his big sister as she began excitedly fingering her own clitty beneath her nightie. “Just fuck the piss outa her!”

When the boy suddenly increased the speed of his thrusts, Penny almost passed out from the flaming pleasure of it.

Her pussy was being thoroughly drilled by the boy’s plunging cock and her tight young cunt slit was creaming all over the length of his streaking cock. Penny was screaming and clawing at the cushions as the boy continued his vigorous assault on her virginal pussy. God, she was so happy that Billy’s big sister was teaching them how to fuck!

“Fuck her! Fuck her!” screamed Heather, frantically rubbing her own cunt.

Penny could feel his slashing cock pumping her pussy to the brink of orgasm, and she began hysterically screaming as the intense ecstasy swept through her writhing body. The girl was suddenly at the very height of her wild climax when Billy’s prick exploded. Writhing beneath him, the girl felt his white-hot jizz gushing into her cunt.

It was several minutes before the two exhausted young adults recovered from their traumatic experience.

“Well,” panted Heather who’d brought herself off at the same time the kids had, “what do you think of fucking?”

“Crazy,” grinned Penny. “It’s super!”

“And don’t ever forget it,” said Heather as she turned to leave the room. “Fuck as often as you can. There’s nothing in the world that’s as much fun as fucking.”

“Heather,” Penny called out to the older girl. “Billy’s prick is all soft.”

“Cocks always do that after they shoot their load,” explained Heather, returning to where the naked young adults were spread out on the couch.

“What do we do about it?” asked the girl in a worried voice.

“Suck it hard again,” grinned the pretty blonde.

“What?”

“Stick it in your mouth and suck,” laughed Heather.

“Ugh, I couldn’t do that!” gasped Penny, having never heard of such a thing.

“Try it,” the older girl smiled, slowly walking away. “There’s lots of things you still have to learn.”

Lowering her face and slipping Billy’s limp wet prick into her mouth, Penny was startled by the exciting taste of the cum that clung to his flaccid cock.

“Does it taste gooey?” asked Billy. “Shit, no,” she giggled, starting to suck deeply on his limp prick. “It’s delicious!”

Five minutes later she had a stiff hard-on in her mouth.

“Look, Billy,” she squealed with delight. “It’s all nice and hard again.”

“What do you want to do with it?” he grinned.

“Stick it in my pussy,” giggled Penny. “I’m ready for another hot fuck!”

CHAPTER THREE

Later that day when Diane returned from job hunting, she was very discouraged. Every position she’d applied for required at least an experience and she had absolutely none.

Glad that her husband and the kids weren’t home, she went upstairs and removed her clothes. Slipping into a satin robe, she came back down and mixed herself a martini. Slowly sipping it, she was thinking how frustrating it was to stay at home, yet the beautiful woman realized she wasn’t equipped to enter the job market in the outside world. She could feel her cunt burning and itching to be fucked to a bell ringing climax, but she knew that that too was out of the question.

She was about to mix herself another drink when she heard a rap on the patio windows. Glancing up, she saw that it was their neighbor, Herb Clayton, and she quickly walked over and let him in.

“Hi, Herb,” she beamed. “What a pleasant surprise.”

“Beth went shopping,” he explained. “And having the afternoon off, I thought I’d drop over and chat with you for a little while.”

“How nice,” smiled Diane as he sat down next to her on the couch.

Herb and Beth Clayton were next door neighbors who’d been close friends with Diane and her husband for tears, and the four of them spent a lot of time together. Diane had never been unfaithful to her husband, but Herb had always strangely excited her. Lately she’d often wondered if he might be the man who could bring her the sexual fulfillment that she needed so badly. Now she felt a naughty excitement when he sat down next to her on the sofa.

“I’m glad you dropped by,” she smiled at him. “I was feeling awfully depressed.”

“Oh, Diane,” he said. “Why should a lovely woman like you ever feel depressed?”

“I don’t know,” she sighed. “I feel like I’ve been by-passed by the mainstream of life.”

“Nonsense,” he laughed. “You’re the most vibrant person I’ve ever met.”

When Diane nervously got up to straighten a picture on the wall, his eyes hungrily followed her across the room. He stared excitedly at the swaying of her voluptuous hips in the tightly fitting gown she was wearing. Her soft wiggly asscheeks as well as the crack between them were vividly outlined under the clinging material. As she walked back toward him, Diane’s long dark hair was flowing loosely over her shoulders, and the robe deliciously revealed a deep, cleavage between her large, firm tits.

“Would you care for a martini?” she asked as she stood in front of him.

“Please,” he answered.

Preparing their drinks, the thoroughly aroused woman kept wondering how he was hung. She knew she shouldn’t be having naughty thoughts about him, but thinking about having his cock in her cunt was turning her on even more. She realized they were both married, but in her extremely horny mood, Diane was more than ready for a wild fuck. She hadn’t ever been laid by anyone but her husband, and with her cunt on fire from the frustration she was dying to be fucked.

When Diane placed his drink on the coffee table in front of Herb, a strange excitement raced through his loins as she brushed her thigh against his elbow.

“Thank you,” he muttered nervously picking up the glass.

Seeing the effect she was having on him, Diane sat down on the arm of the couch and crossed her legs, letting, the lower part of her robe fall open, displaying a big slab of deliciously bare thigh.

“Do you like my legs?” she whispered.

“Yes,” he nervously stammered. “But what’s going on with you today?”

“I want to be fucked.”

“What?” he gasped.

Before she answered, Diane kicked off her slippers and brushed her bare toes across the bulge that was starting to swell in his crotch.

“I want to be fucked,” she repeated, still caressing his prick with her toes. “I’m tired of being nothing more than a fixture around this damned house.”

Unable to control himself, he sprang up and pulled the beautiful woman from the arm of the couch and pressed her against him, hungrily kissing her softly parted lips. With his tongue swirling, hotly around in her sweet moist mouth, he began running his hands over the soft curves of her delicious body.

“Mmmm,” she softly moaned as the lust mounted in their loins.

“Diane,” he gasped, pushing her away when he suddenly realized what was happening. “We mustn’t do this. We’re married.”

Turning away from her, he sat back down on the couch.

“Look, Herb, look,” he heard the woman urgently whisper a few moments later.

Looking up, he saw Diane standing there completely naked. Staring at her in a daze, he took in the sight of her full firm tits, capped with the biggest Goddamned nipples he’d ever seen! Next his eyes drifted down to the softly rounded curves of her shapely hips, and on to the shimmering triangle of dark pussy hair between her deliciously bare thighs.

In all his life, Herb had never seen a more sensually beautiful body. Unable to speak, he just sat and stared in silent appreciation at the dazzling beauty of this woman who’d been his neighbor for several years. The violent throbbing of his swollen prick in the tight confines of his pants was almost painful. His palms were suddenly sweaty and his throat dry as he gazed at the beautiful naked body in front of him.

“Oh, Herb,” she whispered, suggestively lifting her big firm tits in her hands. “For years I’ve wanted you, but I’ve never done anything because I knew we were married. But today I don’t care whether we’re married or not. I need you.”

Completely aware of the effect her nude body was having on the man, she began teasing her tits, cupping them lovingly as she ran her erect nipples between her long tapered fingers.

“I’ve often dreamed of fucking you,” she whispered, running the tip of her tongue around her moistly parted lips as her naughty fingers continued deliciously teasing her own nipples.

Still smiling at him through her warm, heavy-lidded eyes, she sensually ran her hands down over her naked flesh until her fingertips brushed lightly over the soft crinkle curls of her dark pussy hair.

Herb’s prick began throbbing more violently in his pants as he watched her long slim fingers tracing along the hair-fringed edges of her cuntlips until she wantonly parted them to show him the bright pink inner flesh.

“See this hot cunt?” she whispered. “For years I’ve wanted to feel your hard cock in here.”

Now she was laughing at him, her head thrown back and her long dark hair cascading down over her creamy shoulders, her gray eyes hazy with desire.

Herb could see her deliciously naked body trembling with lust, and unable to control himself any longer, he stood up and swept the beautiful woman into his arms and carried her up to her room where he dropped her on the bed. Staring feverishly at her naked flesh, he began frantically removing his clothes until he finally dropped his shorts, letting his big bloated prick spring free.

Gaping excitedly at his burgeoning cock, Diane felt the fire burning between her legs. As he stood beside the bed, she quickly reached out and tentatively brushed her soft fingers across the hot turgid flesh of his swollen prick knob.

“God, it’s so nice and big,” she whispered, tightening her fingers around the hard thickness of his throbbing cockshaft, sending waves of white-hot pleasure racing up the length of his tingling prick.

With the last ounce of resistance gone, Herb flung himself down onto the bed beside his naked neighbor, moaning with the overwhelming passion that was burning through his entire body. Grasping the soft flesh of her luscious big tits, he began squeezing and kneading them between his fingers. Their bodies were pressed tightly together, and he could feel her naked warmth seeping into his own burning flesh.

“Jesus, Diane,” he gasped. “You’re so beautiful!”

His lust-bloated cock was trapped between their naked bodies and Diane could feel the heat of it against her writhing belly. She thrilled to the way his hands were roaming all over her naked flesh, cupping the firm mounds of her softly rounded asscheeks while his fingers goosed into the wiggly crack between them.

“Oh, my God!” she whimpered, rolling onto her back and spreading her thighs for him. “Please fuck me! God I need a hot fuck!”

“Don’t worry,” he gasped, crawling up between her legs. “That’s exactly what you’re gonna get.”

“Oh, yes, fuck me,” she passionately sobbed. “I want that big hunk of hard cock meat in my cunt.”

Until flow he hadn’t been able to believe this beautiful woman really wanted him to actually fuck her. But at last he realized she wanted him as much as he wanted her. Even when she’d been standing naked before him, Herb still had thought she was only teasing him.

Her soft creamy thighs were spread lewdly apart, the wet naked plane of her open cunt pulsing for him. Kneeling between her legs, he felt the delicious touch of her fingers around his throbbing prickshaft as Diane slowly guided his big bloated cock knob toward her oozing pussy.

A wild tingle of pleasure raced up the length of his quivering cock when the sensitive head of it grazed against the juicy outer lips, sinking slowly into the slippery warmth of her juice slickened cunthole. Pushing harder, he surged forward, feeling his throbbing cock sinking deeper into her exceptionally tight pussy.

“Mmmmmm… ooooooohhh!” she whimpered with both pain and ecstasy when his lust-swollen prick was about halfway into her widely stretched slit. “Slow down a minute, honey. You’re so fuckin’ big it hurts a little.”

Diane had been a virgin when she married, and she’d only been with her husband for the past seventeen years, so the bigness of her neighbor’s thick prick was a bit uncomfortable. Herb vaguely heard the woman asking him to take it easy, but in his wild lust, he plunged forward until his cock was buried to the hilt in her tight cunt.

“For God’s sake, stop!” she squealed as the long thickness of his deeply embedded prick brutally stretched the walls of her unusually small pussy.

Completely enthralled by the deliciously hot tightness of her squeezing cunt, Herb began fucking his hard prick meat in and out, completely ignoring the woman’s cries of protest.

“Oh, Jesus, don’t,” she moaned to no avail.

At that moment, Diane was conscious of nothing but the overriding pain she was feeling. But at last, she felt her tight cuntal walls beginning to relax and expand around the heavy girth of his throbbing prick, and the initial pain began fading. Wrapping her arms around his broad shoulders, she pulled his chest down against her delightfully swollen nipples, feeling waves of intense pleasure starting to flow through her. Her lovely body writhed and bucked beneath his deep hard thrusts. Her beautiful face contorted in ecstasy, the nostrils flaring with animal lust, as she squealed out with joy.

“Ooooooooh, fuck it to me, honey!” Diane screamed. “Your big cock feels so fuckin’ good in me!”

She began fucking back at him for all she was worth as he pistoned down into her upward spiraling pussy slit, driving into her with all his strength. The slickness of her hot moist inner flesh clasping and milking around his tingling prick was the most wonderful thing he’d ever experienced.

He pounded into her with everything he had, the full-length of his big thick prick thrusting into the very depths of her sizzling cunt, bringing wild squeals of pleasure from her parched throat. Clinging desperately to him as he passionately fucked into her writhing cunt, Diane was digging her bare heels into the crack of his ass to spur him on.

Wet smacking sounds were echoing throughout the room as the tempo of their furious fucking increased. Herb had never been so aroused in his entire life. Nothing had prepared him for this wild animalistic fuck he was getting from his beautiful neighbor. He humped over her like a possessed demon, his mind completely blank, devoid of everything except this burning lust in his loins. Nothing in the world mattered except the overwhelming pleasure that was building and building throughout his entire body. He knew he’d have to shoot his wad soon, but he wanted to keep going as long as he possibly could.

Diane’s deliciously naked body was slippery with sweat as she bucked up and down beneath him, her hips writhing in ecstasy. Squealing with joy, she pulled her knees back until they almost touched her shoulders, offering more of her upraised cunt slit for their mutual enjoyment.

“Fuck me harder… harder!” she shrieked, her ass shaking and quivering as her hungry cunt rippled up and down over the thick length of his plunging prick.

Her body suddenly stiffened beneath him, her face contorting into a wild grimace of animal lust. Every nerve and muscle froze into a rigid stiffness, and then she exploded.

“Aaaaaaaauuuuuggg!” she screamed. “I’m coming… coming! Oh, God, how I’m coming!”

It felt as if her entire body had shattered into a million pieces as the overpowering surges of intense ecstasy flooded through her.

“I’m coming… coming!” she kept screaming as wave after wave of unbelievable pleasure streaked through her wildly jerking body. Her hips arched up as the woman’s hot sucking cunt grasped hungrily at his bloated cockshaft, begging it to flood her writhing belly with cum. Shaking and jerking beneath her handsome neighbor, her orgasmic juices were flowing hotly around the entire length of his plunging prick.

Panting wildly as he humped, Herb’s long deep strokes were pounding deeper and deeper into her spasming belly, his balls slapping soundly against her soft ass. Suddenly feeling his seething jism starting its fiery journey up through the length of his aching shaft, he involuntarily increased the tempo of his powerful thrusts.

“Auuuuuuuggghhh!” he roared, drilling his prick as deep into her pussy as he could, shooting a scalding gush of jizz into Diane’s writhing belly.

“Oh, yes! Yes!” she squealed, elated by the torrent of sperm that was splashing hotly against her womb. “Squirt, baby, squirt!”

Herb’s flood of swirling cum was splattering all over the hot squeezing walls of her climaxing pussy, mixing with her own orgasmic juices. Wave after wave of his liquid pleasure was flowing hotly into her drenched cunt, bringing her more joy than she’d ever thought possible.

Diane had never been fucked like this before in her entire life, and the woman’s ravaged pussy continued milking frenziedly on his slowly deflating cock until she’d drawn the last drop of white-hot fluid from the very depths of his balls. When at last he pulled his limps wet cock out of her flooded cunt, they lay panting together in each other’s arms.

“God, that was the best fuck I’ve ever had,” she whispered, giving his spent prick a loving squeeze.

As she lay in his arms with her jizz-filled pussy glowing with rapture, Diane fully realized that she’d finally reached that bell-ringing orgasm that she’d always dreamed about.

“Oh, Herb,” she whispered to the handsome man who was holding her. “You’ll never know what that meant to me.”

“I know it was fantastic for me,” he smiled.

“Will you fuck me again sometime?”

“God, yes, anytime you want me.”

“Oh, good,” she sighed, thinking of all the heavenly days ahead.

CHAPTER FOUR

For the next three weeks Herb was fucking Diane into a tizzy, and as the days passed, he introduced the raven-haired beauty to cunt licking and cock-sucking. She and Roger had never practiced oral sex in their seventeen years of marriage, and Diane thought she’d blow her mind the first time Herb went down on her. She was a bit reluctant when he asked her to suck him off, but the moment she had her first taste of cock the woman was wild about it.

As much as Diane was being sucked and fucked, she couldn’t seem to get enough of it. Sitting home alone one afternoon in nothing but her dressing gown, the horny woman was vigorously finger-fucking herself when the doorbell rang.

Answering the door, she saw Heather’s boyfriend, Vic Webster, and another boy standing at the entrance.

“Hi, Vic,” she stammered, her face flushed from what she’d just been doing. “Come on in.”

“Hello, Mrs. Baily,” he smiled as they entered the room. “This is my friend, Norm.”

“Hi, Norm. It’s nice to know you,” said Diane. “Won’t you boys sit down?”

“Is Heather home?” asked Vic as they sat down on a sofa across from the chair where Diane seated herself.

“I’m afraid not,” smiled the woman. “She and her brother have gone out with their dad for the afternoon.”

Diane hadn’t realized that her bare thighs were exposed under the dressing gown until she saw the excited expression in Norm’s eyes as he stared up between her legs. Already in an extremely horny mood from her interrupted masturbation session, she suddenly thought how much she would enjoy being fucked by these two virile young men.

Pretending to be casual, she slowly crossed her legs, giving them a lingering look at her naked pussy. She was more than pleased by how the boys’ eyes almost popped out of their heads.

“Oh, goodness,” she pretended to blush. “I didn’t know you could see up between my legs.”

“We couldn’t see much,” stammered Vic.

“Don’t kid me,” she teased. “I could see you staring at my bare pussy.”

When the embarrassed boys didn’t say anything, she moved over and sat down between them on the couch. “I’m sorry you saw it,” she whispered. “But I thought horny young men your age liked to look at cunts.” When the confused youths still had nothing to say, Diane rested her hand on Norm’s knee. “Now tell me the truth, Norm,” she whispered. “Don’t you like to look at cunts?”

“I suppose so,” he admitted nervously.

“How about you?” She turned to Vic. “Do you like pussies?”

“Of course,” he blushed, unable to understand the woman’s behavior.

“Do you like to play with them?”

“Sure.”

“Then what do YOU think of this one?” she giggled, taking his hand and guiding the boy’s finger up under her negligee and into her seething cunt. “How does this pussy feel?”

“Jesus!” he gasped. “That’s sure a hot cunt.”

“You better believe it,” giggled Diane, standing up and removing her dressing gown. “And if you guys will take your clothes off and promise not to say anything about it to Heather, I’ll give you a little party you’ll never forget.”

Watching the big muscular youths stripping, Diane was getting hotter by the second. The thought of being fucked by these virile young men soon had even more juices oozing out from between her legs. Her horny cunt burned feverishly when they finally dropped their shorts, revealing their super hard cocks to her.

“Those are real beauties,” she smiled, sitting back down on the couch and lewdly spreading her bare thighs.

“That’s pretty cute, too,” grinned Norm, excitedly staring at her pink, wet cunt.

“You can bet your ass it’s a cute one,” she giggled, suggestively parting the slippery cuntlips with her naughty fingers. “This pussy’s real eating stuff. Have you ever tasted cunt?”

“I’m afraid not,” Norm nervously blushed.

“Then try mine,” she sensuously whispered. “You’ll never find a better tasting pussy.”

Norm, like all the other boys on the team, often kidded about eating pussy, but the idea of doing it had never appealed to the young man. He’d always thought that cunts were something to fuck, not lick. Yet, now as he stared at Diane’s deliciously pink pussy slit, he suddenly had a strange desire to suck on it.

“Come on. Don’t be chicken,” she teased the boy when she saw him momentarily hesitate. “I need a man, not a scared kid.”

Goaded on by this remark, but still a bit apprehensive about it, he dropped to his knees in front of the couch and stared up between her widely parted legs at the woman’s hotly oozing pussy.

“Hurry,” she whispered.

Wondering how it would taste, the hesitant youth slowly lowered his face down toward the soft furry nest of her juicy pussy, pleasantly surprised that his first whiff of her cunt was so fragrant. The young man hadn’t known what to expect, but the heady scent that filled his nostrils had a strangely exciting aroma that made his erect cock throb even harder. Pressing his face into the swampy warmth of her steaming crotch, he slipped his tongue between her soft, slippery cuntlips.

“Oooooooh, Norm,” she softly moaned, reaching over next to her and unconsciously grasping Vic’s big hard-on. “Now eat me good, honey. Just suck the hell out of me.”

Vic had never gone down on a girl either, and he just stared with total fascination as the whimpering, writhing woman unconsciously stroked his cock. The sound of his friend’s lips sucking and pulling on the beautiful woman’s juicy pussy flesh was driving him wild. Staring at the obscene sight of Norm sucking on an oozing pussy had Vic’s prick throbbing wildly in Diane’s clenched fist. He had no idea how a cunt tasted, but he could hardly wait for his turn to eat it!

On his knees between the woman’s widely spread legs, Norm was swirling his thick tongue all around in the hot slickness of her drooling cunt, thoroughly aroused by his very first taste of hot pussy juice. With his nose buried in her bush of soft cunt hair, his tongue was passionately drilling in and out of her writhing pussy hole.

As if by instinct, the young, inexperienced pussy-lapper partially removed his tongue and slid it up to the top of her cunt where he found her tingling cunt. Sucking it into his mouth, he began gently rolling it between his lips and was soon deliciously teasing his tongue all around her sensitive joy-button.

“Oh, shit!” she shrieked as his tongue lashed around her hard girl-prick. “That’s it, honey! Oh, fuckin’ Jesus, that’s good!”

On and on the handsome youth sucked, bringing the beautiful woman closer and closer to a climax. Digging her fingers into his thick head of hair, she forced his mouth down against the hot wetness of her juicy cunt, arching her hips up in anticipation of the wild orgasm that was rapidly approaching.

“Suck, baby, suck!” she sobbed. “Oh, you sweet cunt-licker! I’m coming… coming!”

She feverishly clung to Vic’s cock while she writhed through the throes of her mouth induced orgasm.

“You sweet darlings,” she whispered when Norm finally rose to his feet with his big swollen hard-on standing up like a ramrod. “I’ve just gotta bring you darlings off. Who wants the first fuck?”

“Me!” they both shouted.

“Okay,” she giggled. “And who wants the first blow-job?”

“Me!” they chorused again.

“Great,” beamed Diane, rising to her feet. “I’ll bring you both off together.”

“How?” asked Norm.

“You get my mouth and Vic gets my cunt,” she explained, stepping in front of Vic with her back turned to him.

Bending her knees, she slowly squatted down, and then reaching between her legs, Diane grasped the base of Vic’s thick prick and guided his cockhead up between her, slowly descending cuntlips.

Standing in front of them, Norm could see her slippery pussylips hungrily swallowing his friend’s hard cock. Feeling his throbbing prick sinking deeper and deeper into the woman’s hot slippery pussyhole, Vic pressed his nose into the back of her freshly scented hair.

“Oh, God,” she passionately whispered, glancing back over her shoulder at him when the entire length of his meaty prick was completely embedded in her warm, clasping cunt. “It’s so nice and hard.”

Leaning back against his chest, she could feel his throbbing cock deliciously filing her quivering belly. Her excitement was further enhanced when he reached around her waist and firmly cupped a big hot tit in each hand. Diane’s entire body was rippling with intense pleasure as she sat astride Vic’s big cock while his fingers toyed with her deliciously tingling nipples.

Grinding her pussy down tighter over the young man’s throbbing cock, Diane began rotating her cunt around his steel-hard shaft, feeling his smooth purple cockhead burning deep in her horny pussy.

“Goddamn, honey!” she excitedly whispered, rotating her hot wiggly ass more rapidly around on his lap. “Your hot cock sure feels good!”

With each rotation she could feel his big swollen cock twisting around deliciously in the slippery hotness of her squeezing pussy hole. The experienced sex-crazed brunette’s cunt muscles were excitedly sucking and pulling on the entire length of his hard screaming cock.

Continuing to rotate her hot creaming pussy around Vic’s deeply embedded shaft, she smiled up at Norm who was standing there beating his meat.

“Bring it here,” she whispered, rotating her cunt a bit more vigorously around Vic’s throbbing cock. She began greedily licking her lips when Norm stepped in front of her with his stiff cock poised only inches from her mouth.

“Ooooooooh, that’s it, Vic,” she giggled, feeling his fingers lovingly squeezing and pulling on her big swollen nipples as she reached for Norm’s prick.

Lifting her ass a few inches, she plunged her pussy back down around his slick, hard cock, letting out a squeal of joy, as it streaked back up into her sucking cunt hole again. Smiling at Norm as she bounced up and down on his hard cock meat, she was lustily stroking his prick, the feel of it in her hand adding to the erotic excitement.

The horny woman was soon wildly humping on Vic’s stiff prick. Bouncing faster and faster, she could feel his cock spearing crazily in and out of her lust-swollen cunt slit as she stroked the other guy’s hard-on.

“Honey,” she giggled to Norm, pulling on his prick as she jiggled up and down on Vic’s delicious prickshaft. “I want this beauty in my mouth.”

As he moved still closer to the bouncing woman, she guided his cock into her open mouth. Her entire body was rippling with ecstasy as she covered his big hard cock knob with her sucking lips.

“Mmmmmmm,” she purred around his prick shaft, feverishly turned on by having two cocks in her at the same time.

Her big firm tits were jiggling wildly in Vic’s hands as Diane bounced faster and faster, his cock drilling deeper into her cunt with every thrust. Slithering madly up and down over his spearing tool, Diane was juicily sucking on the big spit-slickened cock that was sliding back and forth between her deliciously grasping lips.

Diane was frantically fucking, coming down harder and harder on Vic’s throbbing prick. The way Vic’s big cock was sawing against her clitty as it plunged in and out of her lust swollen cunt while she sucked on Norm’s juicy prick was driving the raven-haired beauty wild.

With her own climax only seconds away, Diane could feel Norm’s cock jerking frantically in her mouth, and knew he was about to pop his nuts. Then without any warning, she suddenly felt Vic’s hot slippery cum gushing up into her cunt. This triggered the woman’s wild orgasm, and as her climaxing cunt slit jerked and spasmed around Vic’s squirting prick, Norm’s throbbing cock exploded a torrent of cum into her sucking mouth.

When their cocks finally stopped squirting and her cum-smeared lips finished sucking, the three of them collapsed on the couch, Diane lovingly holding a wet limp prick in each hand.

“Oh, you sweet bastards,” she whispered a few minutes later when she felt Norm’s cock starting to swell and throb again in her fingers. “Let’s go up to my room where we can really fuck up a storm!”

When they got onto her bed, Vic’s prick was still limp, but Norm’s was swelling rapidly.

“I guess it will be you first,” she whispered to Norm after several vain attempts to revive Vic’s spent cock. “He’s already fucked me once, so it’s your turn anyway.”

“Sure,” grinned Vic. “Help yourself, Norm. I’m too pooped to pop now. But I’ll be ready again as soon as you’re finished.”

Crawling up between the woman’s soft full thighs, Norm guided his new hard-on toward her juicy pussy slit. He could feel his bloated cockhead grazing against the swampy hotness of her, swollen wet cuntlips.

“If you’re ready for a real hot fuck,” she whispered, “I’m just the gal you need.”

Trembling with excitement, Norm could feel his bloated cock knob slipping through the steamy opening of her deliciously hot pussy. With her pussy filled with Vic’s cum, Norm’s thick prick glided easily through the slippery warmth of her well lubricated pussy channel until his balls were resting in the soft crack between her deliciously rounded asscheeks.

“Oh, baby!” she whispered. “Now just fuck the living piss out of me!”

Leaning on his elbows next to them, Vic was staring at the radiant expression on the woman’s face. Her long dark hair was cascading beautifully across the pillow and her lovely complexion was softly flushed with passion and desire.

“Oh, sweet darling Norm,” whispered Diane, screwing her pussy up around the base of the youth’s deeply buried cock, trying desperately to suck even more of it into her cock-thirsty pussy hole.

On and on they fucked, the beautiful woman’s hot, slippery cunt sucking feverishly on his juice-slickened cockshaft as it drilled in and out of her deliciously sucking pussy slit. Diane’s lovely face was wildly contorted by the fiery passions that filled her fucking body. She was aware of nothing but the unbelievable ecstasy she felt in her cock-filled cunt.

The rock hardness of his virile young hard-on pounding into the hot clinging wetness between her legs was driving Diane wild. She could feel her own slippery fluids oozing out from between her prick-squeezing cuntlips and running down over the bare cheeks of her squirming ass.

“Oh, baby!” she cried, clinging tightly to him. “That’s the way to fuck, honey! Ooooh! Fuck me! Fuuuuuuuuuuck meeeeeeeeee!”

On and on he drilled his prick into her, the woman’s body filled with such heat that it was literally scalding his plunging cock.

“Fuck, honey, fuck!” she squealed.

Lifting her widely splayed legs, she threw her knees over his shoulders, offering even more of her pussy to his plundering cock.

“You big fuckin’ stud!” she panted to the young man. “You’re gonna make me come… make me come!”

Further excited by her wild squeals of passion, the youth began pounding his hard cock deeper and harder into her hot slurping cunt hole as his friend excitedly looked on. Clutching the writhing woman in his arms as he lustily drilled his screaming hard-on into her, he could feel his big blunt prick knob pounding against the very end of her cunt.

“Oh, sweet Norm, darling!” she screamed with passion. “Make me come, honey! I wanta come! It’s so good… so good! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!”

The wild orgasm was building up rapidly in her writhing loins, quickly spreading throughout her lurching body.

“Cream me, baby! Squirt me!” shrieked the sex-crazed beauty as her intense orgasm swallowed her. “Shoot me full of jizz!”

Unable to hold back another second, the young man gave one last lunge and exploded a torrent of hot white spunk into her writhing belly.

“That’s it, you sweet bastard!” Diane shrieked when she felt his thick, slippery cum splattering into her pussy. “Squirt it to me, baby! Squirt! Squirt! Squirt!”

Wave after wave of his thick fuck-cream spewed out of his belching prick as the woman writhed through her intense orgasm.

“Ooooooooh, sweet God!” she sobbed as her convulsing pussy continued climaxing around his spurting cock. “Keep squirtin’, baby!”

Deliciously exhausted, Norm lay perfectly still over her soft naked body while his prick continued belching more jizz into her gently squeezing pussy hole. Her heavenly cunt pulled and sucked on his cock until the last drop had been siphoned from deep in his balls.

After several moments of basking in the warm afterglow of their wonderful fuck, Norm finally pulled his limp, wet prick out and rolled off her body so Vic could fuck her again.

CHAPTER FIVE

A couple of weeks later, Heather was walking home from her girlfriend’s house one evening. Vic had been out of town with his parents on vacation for seven or eight days, and the cute blonde was in an exceptionally horny mood. Passing old Wally McCann’s house, she saw him sitting on his front steps.

“Hi, Wally,” Heather called out to the big muscular man. He was a bachelor in his early forties who lived alone, and most all of the young people called the rather eccentric man by his first name.

“Hello, Heather,” he grinned, always happy to see the pretty young blonde. “Why don’t you stop and visit for a while?”

“Okay,” smiled the girl, walking up and sitting down on the step just above the one where he was seated.

“Where’ve you been?” he asked, looking at her through his dull-witted eyes.

“Over at Mary Jane’s house,” answered Heather.

“Were there any boys there?”

“No,” she giggled, amused by the way he always quizzed her about her boyfriends. “Just Mary Jane and me.”

“That ain’t no fun,” he chuckled, staring up between her partially exposed thighs under the short skin. “When I was young, the girls always wanted boys around to help them enjoy themselves.”

“I guess it’s the same today,” laughed Heather.

Seeing how the man was trying to peck up between her legs, the naughty blonde decided to spread her thighs a little further apart to tease him a bit. Heather wasn’t wearing any panties tonight, and her cute gold-fringed pussy was suddenly exposed to the confused and startled man.

“God,” he gulped. “I’ll bet the boys all try to feel you up.”

“They do,” she giggled.

“Do you make them stop?”

“Gosh, no,” she whispered. “I’ll let guys do anything tome.”

“Anything?” he gasped.

“Anything,” she repeated.

“Do you let them go all the way?”

“Do you mean fuck me?”

“Yeah,” he stammered, excitedly licking his drooling lips.

“Silt, yes,” she giggled. “There’s nothing I like better than being fucked by a hard cock.”

“What do you think of this?” the man slobbered, pulling his long thick hard-on out and waggling it around in front of her eyes.

“It’s awfully big,” grinned the shocked blonde. “I didn’t know any cock could be that large.”

“Would you like me to fuck you with it?”

“Shit, no!” gasped the horny youngster. “That big bastard would split my pussy wide open.”

“But I gotta do something with it,” he grumbled, still stroking his huge prick.

“What do you mean?”

“Well,” he stammered. “Hearing you talk about fucking gave me this Goddamned hard-on and now I just gotta get rid of it.”

“Then try a cold shower.”

“That wouldn’t do no good.”

Seeing the anguish in the man’s eyes as he unconsciously squeezed and stroked his huge cock, Heather suddenly felt sorry for him.

“Wally,” she whispered, aware of the frustration and desperation on his pleading face. “Would you like me to suck you off?”

“Are you serious?”

“Sure,” she grinned. “I love to give blow-jobs.”

Unable to believe what was happening, the man quickly took the girl’s hand and led her back to his bedroom. Wanting to give him an added, thrill, she stripped the rest of her clothes off and spread herself out on his bed to watch him undress. While the girl stared at him.

“Ooooooooh, Wally!” she whimpered.

“Oh, God, I like this!”

“Shit, that’s a tasty cunt,” he panted, momentarily pulling his face out of Heather’s sweetly scented crotch. “I’ve never tasted anything so good in my life!”

“Wad,” she whimpered. “Because I’ve never felt anything so neat in my life.”

Lowering his face down between her legs again, the man began swiping his thick wet tongue across her swollen clitty until she was almost hysterical from the intense pleasure. Heather could feel an orgasm building up in her loins as he continued sucking and teasing her quivering cunt with his lips and tongue.

“Ooooooooh, Wally!” she sobbed. “Don’t stop! Keep sucking! Keep sucking!”

The girl was shuddering with ecstasy as her hot cunt exploded around his mouth.

“Oh, baby,” panted the roused man when he finally pulled his juice drenched face out of her oozing cunt. “I’ve just gotta fuck this cute cunt of yours.”

“Like hell you will!” gasped Heather. “You’re not putting that Goddamned big cock in me!”

“Sorry, girl,” he whispered, his eyes glazed with lust. “You’re getting fucked whether you want it or not.”

“Please don’t, Wally,” she sobbed, feeling his big strong hands forcing her shapely legs apart.

Wally was grunting and panting, his cock-knob burning hotly against her inner thighs as he tried to guide it into position.

“Oh, please Wally, please don’t do it!” she begged, feeling his hard cock pressing against her cuntlips. “Please don’t!”

A searing pain streaked through the youngster’s tiny cunt as the man gave a sudden lunge and drilled the head of his massive cock through the opening of her pussy. Heather was screaming and clawing, her face etched with agony as his brutal prick cruelly stretched her cuntlips.

“No, you Goddamned bastard!” she shrieked. “It hurts! It hurts!”

“Oh, shut up!” he roared, slapping her hard across the face. “I’m gonna fuck you, so you might as well enjoy it.”

Once more pushing forward, he drove another few inches of hard cock into the trembling youngster’s tightly stretched pussy.

“Ooooooooh!” she sobbed. “Please take it out! It hurts too much! I can’t stand it!”

Ignoring the girl’s pleas, he continued drilling his thick prick into her until he felt his balls pressing into the crack of her ass. Realizing that he was in to the hilt, an obscene grin spread across his face.

“Please take it out,” she begged, tears running down her flushed cheeks. “I just can’t stand it any longer.”

“You can and you will,” he sneered, trying to work even more of his thick cock into her deliciously tight cunt hole. “You’re gonna love fucking me before I’m finished with you.”

“No! No!” she cried, turning her tearstained face away when he tried to kiss her with his wet, sloppy lips.

After remaining completely motionless on Heather’s naked young body for several moments, the man began slowly withdrawing his thick cock from her tight cunt.

“Oh, thank you, Wally,” she whimpered, thinking he was pulling his hard prick out.

When only the bulbous head of his prick remained in her, he lunged forward again, once more drilling his cock back deep into her burning pussy.

“You son of a bitch!” she moaned. “You filthy fuckin’ pig!”

Ignoring the girl’s remarks, the man began rhythmically plunging his thick cock in and out of Heather’s sore, raw pussy slit.

As Wally continued fucking his bloated cock in and out, the intense pain began slowly disappearing, replaced by a strange tingling in her cunt that was vaguely pleasant. The feeling started slowly at first, and then became more and more intense as the earlier discomfort seemed to fade away.

The girl didn’t know what was happening but she suddenly realized how good the man’s prick felt in her pussy. Even though her cunt was still a bit raw, the delicious pressure of Wally’s thick cock plunging in and out of her pussy was really a wild feeling. Unable to hide the intense pleasure any longer, Heather began excitedly fucking her juicy cunt up tighter around the man’s thrusting cock.

“Now, doesn’t that feel good?” he panted, feeling Heather’s body writhing with pleasure. “Aren’t you glad I’m fuckin’ you?”

“Oh, yes! Yes!” she squealed over the loud slurping sound of his huge cock pumping in and out of her tight, hot pussy slit. “I love it!”

The intense ecstasy was mounting and mounting in the young girl’s writhing body as her youthful cunt muscles squeezed and milked on his deliciously slippery cockshaft. Heather suddenly realized that a boy’s prick was no substitute for a man’s big hard cock. It was pure heaven to feel his thick prick reaching into the hot depths of her pussy where no boy’s cock could ever reach.

“God, Wally, your big hard prick feels so good!” she whimpered, writhing her overheated body up tighter against his, wanting to make certain that all of his wonderful prick was embedded in her belly.

Passionately kissing the man as they vigorously fucked, Heather was no longer conscious of anything except his magnificent cock. The girl was completely turned on as these wild sensations raced through every part of her body. It was what she’d always hoped fucking would be like and she was thoroughly enjoying every lust-filled second of it.

Squealing with joy, Heather was wildly throwing her hips up to meet every hard thrust of his plunging prick. Desperately grasping the sinewy cheeks of his ass, she pulled him violently toward her, arching her hips up to take the full length of his cock. With the hot, slippery lips of her juicy cunt sucking and pulling on the thick root of his cockshaft, she was frantically trying to pull even more of his gnarly prick into her thirsty pussy.

Almost beside himself with his wanton lust, the aroused man could feel his cockhead swelling bigger and bigger as it slithered in and out between the soft, fleshy ridges of the young girl’s hot, sucking cunt slit. It felt as though his big blood-pressured prick knob was about to explode from the exquisite sensations that were racing up and down his tingling cockshaft.

As their sweaty, slippery bodies pounded harder together, the man was drilling his enraged prick deeper and faster into the squealing youngster’s pussy hole. He could feel Heather’s deliciously hard nipples burning into his hot flesh as her soft tits squished against his heaving chest.

“Oh, Wally!” she shrieked with joy. “Fuck me harder, honey! Just fuck me to death!”

The man and girl were fucking frantically, their naked bodies slapping noisily together. As they increased the tempo of their mutual thrusts, Wally could feel a wild climax building up deep in his loins.

“Oh, shit, I’m gonna come!” screamed Heather, drawing her knees back almost to her shoulders. “Fuck me harder! Harder, Wally, harder! Fuck me!”

The unbelievable ecstasy of this wild fuck was almost beyond the young girl’s endurance.

Frantically clutching the man, she sank her teeth into his shoulder. His massive cock was pounding mercilessly into her writhing belly, slithering deliciously against her hard, throbbing clitoris.

“Oh, God, I love it!” she shrieked. “I love it!”

Aware that Heather was thoroughly enjoying what he was doing to her, the man began speeding the tempo of his strokes.

“Oh, you big cocked darling!” she cried out. “Just fuck it to me, you beautiful fucker! Ooooooooooh! Aaaaaaaawwwww!”

Almost out of her mind from the intense pleasure she was feeling, the youngster’s strong cunt muscles were sucking and gulping at the meaty hardness of his thrusting prick. Her hot slippery cuntal sheath was rippling deliciously up and down over his tingling cock rod, giving him the most intense pleasure he’d ever felt.

“Fuck it to me!” she wailed, her cute ass writhing feverishly on the bed as she lewdly waved her naked legs in the air. “Oh, you beautiful fuckin’ bull!”

As the man further increased the tempo of his long hard strokes, Heather was desperately clinging to him, clawing at the humping man as he passionately drilled his huge cock in and out of her horny cunt slit.

“Oooooooooooh, Wally!” she screamed. “Cream me, honey! Shoot it to me! I’m almost ready to come! Shoot me full of juice!”

Increasing the tempo, the man drove even harder, his hips thrusting frantically as he fucked into the youngster’s scalding pussy. He could feel her hot slippery walls expanding and contracting deliciously around the hard thickness of his magnificent prick as it plunged in and out of her overheated cunt hole.

From the way his cock began expanding and jerking, Heather could tell he was about to shoot his hot load. Planting her feet flat on the bed, she raised her hips and tilted her pussy up to receive his jizz. Heather felt her own orgasm starting to envelop her, and her blazing eyes rolled back crazily as she let out a muffled scream.

“I’m coming!” she cried. “I’m coming… coming!”

Screaming through the wildest climax she’d ever experienced, Heather locked her legs tightly around his waist, her spasming cunt sucking and pulling on his huge prick until it suddenly exploded a torrent of white-hot cum into her writhing cunt slit.

“Oh, my God!” she shrieked, feeling his hot cock-cream gushing into her pussy. “Squirt, Wally, squirt! Fill me up! I’m coming!”

Shuddering violently, the half-crazed youngster screwed her pussy up tighter around the man’s spurting cock as he lustily emptied his hot load into her deliciously glowing pussy hole. This was the most beautiful climax she’d ever experienced, and the cute cunt-filled girl whimpered and moaned as erotic warm sensations washed through her naked flesh.

“Yes! Yes!” she cried with joy, screwing her hot pussy up around the thick base of his spurting prick.

Whimpering beneath him, her thirsty cunt sucked the hot slippery cum from deep in his balls until her prick-squeezing pussy was deliciously filled with his scalding jizz.

CHAPTER SIX

The next Saturday morning when Vic dropped by to pick Heather up, his friend, Norm Leahy, was in the car with him.

“I’ve got the key to the folks’ cabin up at the lake,” he grinned at Heather as he backed his car out of her driveway. “So I thought it would be fun to go out there and fuck around all day.”

“Where’s a girl for Norm?” asked the puzzled blonde.

“He couldn’t find a date,” explained Vic. “So I wondered if you’d mind letting both of us fuck you.”

“Heck, no,” giggled Heather, smiling at her boyfriend’s handsome buddy. “I don’t mind if he doesn’t.”

When they finally arrived, Heather was surprised at the number of cabins scattered around this area where she’d never been before.

“I didn’t know there were so many cabins on this side of the lake,” she said to Vic.

“A lot of them are shack-up places where businessmen bring their secretaries and broads. It’s nice and private out here.”

Entering the cabin, Heather was pleased with the fresh cleanness of it. It was a well furnished room with a bed in one corner and a kitchenette against the opposite wall.

“Okay,” giggled Heather quickly stripping and throwing herself out on the bed. “Who’s first? I’m hot to fuck.”

“Let Norm have it,” grinned Vic. “He’s our guest.”

“That’s right,” grinned the horny blonde, anxious to be fucked by a new cock. “It’s all yours, Norm.”

“It doesn’t seem right for me to go first,” blushed Norm. “After all, you’re Vic’s girl.”

“Please,” she whispered, parting her juicy cuntlips with her fingers to give him a good look.

“Not until he’s fucked you first,” he said, stepping aver by her. “I’d love to fuck you when Vic is finished.”

“Then let me give you a nice hot blow-job,” she smiled up at him. “After I’ve sucked you off, Vic can still have the first fuck.”

Momentarily staring at her, he thought how much he would enjoy filling her sweet soft mouth with jizz.

“Please,” she whispered again, reaching out with her bare foot and pressing her toe against the hard bulge in the front of his pants as he stood by the bed looking at her. “I’m a neat cock-sucker.”

“Well,” he said, slowly lowering his zipper and pulling his stiff prick out. “If both of you want me to do it, I might as well.”

“Take all your clothes off,” she giggled. “When I blow a guy, I like to lick his whole fuckin’ body!”

Within a matter of seconds, the naked youth was spread out next to her on the bed. Grasping his stiff cock, Heather found it wildly erotic to look at. Thrusting, up from his thick nest of hair, his long, thick cock was a milky white color, streaked with big blue veins. His cockhead was a bright pink, reminding her of a scoop of strawberry ice cream.

Her juicy lips were drooling with excitement as she lowered her mouth down over his delicious-looking cock knob. She wasn’t the least bit disappointed with the heady scent and the strong male taste of his big meaty cockhead. Taking it deeper into her mouth, she let it slide over the top of her tongue until his big prick knob nudged against the back of her throat. There was something about the texture of his thick cock that wildly excited her. She’d been sucking cocks for a long time, but this was one of the tastiest she’d ever found.

“D’ya like this?” she whispered, looking up at the boy.

“Shit, yes,” he panted. “But keep suckin’, for Christ’s sake.”

“Oh, Norm,” she teased. “You’re getting all excited.”

“Shut up and suck!” he shouted, his cock almost bursting with lust.

Smiling to herself, Heather began running her hot, juicy lips up and down the length of his cockshaft until it was completely drenched with her sweet, wet spit.

“That’s it, baby,” he sobbed. “Jesus Christ, that’s good.”

Lifting the backs of his knees over her shoulders, she burrowed her face and mouth into the wide crack of his ass. Gently stroking his stiff cock with her fingers, she began licking around the sensitive edge of his asshole.

“Oh, fuckin’ shit!” he roared when the tip of her tongue teased into his quivering ass.

The young man was soon beating the bed with his fists as the girl licked and sucked all around his sensitive asshole. After several moments of this, she moved her mouth up and began washing the crinkly skin of his balls with her naughty tongue. When they were completely drenched, she slowly worked her mouth and tongue back up his prickshaft until her lips once more covered his big juicy cockhead.

Hot to fuck, Heather had no intention of sucking him completely off. She only wanted to get him so Goddamned excited that he’d ram his prick into her as far as possible.

Sucking deeply on his tingling prick-knob, she could feel him trembling from head to toe and she knew he was almost ready to shoot his load.

“Suck, baby, suck!” he was babbling. “Here it comes, honey! Here it comes!”

Quickly removing her mouth from his cock, the cute blonde rolled over on her back.

“What the hell are you doing?” he roared, jumping up to a sitting position on the bed.

“Waiting for you to fill my cunt with jizz,” she giggled, throwing her arms around the youth and pulling him down on top of her.

When she suddenly pressed her hot open lips to his and thrust her slippery tongue into his mouth, the half-crazed youth was frantically rubbing his body over hers. No longer giving a damn about who was supposed to screw her first, he grabbed his big spit drenched cock and rammed it up between her legs.

Reaching down, Heather grasped his luscious big prick as it advanced toward her horny cunt.

“Shit, that’s a beauty,” she whispered, closing her fingers around his hard cockshaft.

Her young body shuddered deliciously as the fat head of his cock pushed against her hot, slick pussy.

“Oh, Norm,” she sobbed, grinding her cum-filled cunt slit up around the head of his straining prickshaft. “Oh, shit, come on you guys, give me a real fuckin’.”

Panting with excitement, Heather guided the bloated cockhead into her steamy cunthole. When the young man felt her eager cuntlips closing hungrily around his pulsating knob, he gave her a wild lurch and drove his fiery cock all the way up her slippery cunt with one mighty thrust.

“Eeeeeeggghhh!” she shrieked with delight as his stiff tool ripped deliciously up through her cunt.

God, how good it felt to have her horny pussy completely filled with cock!

“Oh, baby,” she whimpered, screwing her body up closer against his to better enjoy the bloated prick that was so deeply embedded in her hungry pussy.

The horny blonde was mewling with delight, feeling the hardness of his hot prickmeat rubbing so deliciously against the sensitive flesh of her cunt walls.

“Oh, Norm,” she sobbed as the young man’s stiff cock rod, glistening with her slippery juices, floated in and out of the sucking warmth of her clinging pussy. “D’ya like my hot pussy?”

“Shit, yes,” he panted, continuing the steady rhythm of his deep thrusts.

“D’ya like fuckin’ my naughty cunt?”

“You ain’t just shittin’,” he puffed. “You’re the best piece of ass I’ve ever had.”

Frantically grasping him around the shoulders, Heather was wildly throwing her hips up to meet every stroke of his hard, plunging cock. The open lips of her pink cunt slit were deliciously sucking and grasping at the thick base of his prick, trying to suck more and more of it into her greedy young cunthole.

Norm could feel his cockhead growing bigger and bigger with lust as it plowed in and out through the hot, slick flesh of Heather’s clinging pussy. It felt as if his bloated cock knob would burst from the delicious sensations induced by the horny young woman’s tight young pussy. With his throbbing cock drilling in and out of her slippery, sucking cunt, he could feel her big hard nipples burning into his chest as her young tits squished against his heaving body.

“Oh, Norm!” she cried out, her horny cunt so deliciously filled with cockmeat. “Fuck me harder, baby! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!”

Vic was almost out of his mind with excitement as he watched his naked buddy drilling his cock rod into the writhing girl. The sight of his girlfriend’s soft bare thighs locked around Norm’s muscular body was really something to see.

He stared at Norm’s big juice-slickened prickshaft plowing into her cute pink cunt slit. The humping boy’s boner was thick and long, yet it glided in and out of her pussy with a sensual smoothness that had Heather squealing with joy.

The erotic sight had given Vic a horrendous hard-on. Quickly removing his clothes so he could plunge his own hard cockmeat into her when Norm was finished, he clutched at his cock, unable to believe how big it was this afternoon. In all his life, Vic’s prick had never been so swollen and hard!

Staring at his sexy girl friend, Vic could hardly wait to pound his cock into her. The excited youth was unconsciously stroking his fiery prick when Norm suddenly rolled over onto his back with Heather on top of him, his cock still buried deep in her juicy pussy slit.

Heather could feel Norm’s hot open mouth sucking passionately on her quivering nipples as she lay flat over his body with the boy’s thick cockshaft still embedded in her cunt. Slowly pumping her sweet young ass up and down, she was giving him an unforgettable fuck while his wet mouth sucked deliriously on her hard, quivering titties.

Madly humping up and down over his creaming cock, Heather could feel it ripping deeper and deeper into her writhing belly. His thick prick was glistening with the hot pussy juices that were dripping out from between her clinging cuntlips as she slid up and down on his intensely hard prickshaft. Almost out of his mind from the wild ecstasy, Norm was thrusting his hips up to meet every downward plunge of her juice-slickened cunthole.

“Oh, yes, Norm!” she squealed, bouncing harder and faster over his magnificent hard cock. “Fuck, baby, fuck!”

Watching the sex-crazed couple on the squeaking, groaning bed, Vic was stroking his swollen cock faster and faster. They were fucking into each other like wild animals, their hot, naked bodies slapping noisily together. The cabin reverberated with the sound of his wet prick slurping in and out of her sucking pussy.

“Oh, Norm!” she screamed, clinging tightly to him when she felt her trembling body tensing for a climax. “Fuck me harder! Fuck me harder!”

Excited by her wild cries, Norm began drilling deeper and deeper into the bouncing body that straddled his cock.

“Harder, baby, harder!” she shrieked, feeling the shattering orgasm starting to engulf her.

Suddenly, and without warning, she felt his hot, thick cum spewing into her cunt.

“No, Norm! No!” she screamed. “Hold it, baby, hold it! I still haven’t come yet!”

The frustrated blonde frantically bounced up and down on his spurting prick, trying unsuccessfully to bring herself off. Almost out of her mind with unsatisfied lust, she rolled off Norm’s spent prick and began desperately fingering her cunt slit, still trying to achieve a climax.

It was then that she saw Vic crawling up between her legs with his big, lust-bloated cock clutched in his hand.

“Oh, darling,” she panted. “Bring me off, honey! Make me come!”

Placing his big cockhead against her slippery cunt slit, the boy could feel her juicy cuntlips slowly opening as his thick, meaty cock began sinking into her hotly sucking cunt hole.

“Fuck me, baby, fuck me!” she whimpered, arching her hips up to meet his slowly penetrating cockshaft. “That’s it, honey! Christ, your cock’s never felt this Goddamn big!”

She let out a squeal of joy when his big prickknob finally nudged against the very end of her hot, young pussy.

“Oh, God!” Heather sobbed. “Now fuck me hard, honey! Just fuck the piss outa me!”

Drawing back, he suddenly lunged forward again with all his strength. His bloated balls slapped noisily against her cute, soft ass as his driving prick almost lifted her off the bed.

“Oh, Vic!” she squealed, raising her naked thighs up higher around his waist, offering more of her hungry cunt slit to his battering assault. “That’s it, baby! Drive that fuckin’ cock!”

God, how she loved the way he was attacking her pussy! There was, a boldness about the way he was drilling his prick into her that was almost blowing, his mind. The nearly hysterical girl was clutching and screaming and moaning as Vic savagely pounded his lusty cockmeat into her insatiable cunt.

“Fuck, honey, fuck!” she screamed. “I love it! I love it!”

After several more violent thrusts, the youth stopped in order to postpone his own climax. With Vic motionless on top of her, Heather could, feel his big hard cockhead throbbing against the very end of her cunt while his big lusty balls nestled in the soft crack between her asscheeks.

When he partially withdrew his prick, preparing for another thrust, Heather’s horny young body was trembling with anticipation.

She drew her knees even higher, exposing as much of her cunt slit as possible for his attack.

“Oh, Christ!” she shrieked when his hard cock brutally ripped into her juice-slickened cunthole again. “That’s it, baby!”

His scalding cock rod was glistening with her slippery cunt juices as it pumped in and out of her clinging pussy.

“Harder!” she screamed. “Harder!”

Heather suddenly exploded into an overwhelming orgasm when she felt his deliciously hot fuck-cream gushing into her spasming cunt. When Vic collapsed back on the bed, she just lay there, staring at the two exhausted young men.

Finally getting up and slipping into her clothes, she walked out into the coolness of the tall pines. There was a gentle breeze blowing through the trees as she walked along the winding road.

She had just rounded a curve when she suddenly saw a familiar car parked next to a small cabin that was partially hidden in the trees. Staring at it, she realized it belonged to Herb Clayton, their neighbor.

The girl was about to mind her business and continue with her walk when she heard a loud giggle coming from the open window. There was something familiar about it, but Heather couldn’t place the voice.

“That’s it, Herb, baby!” she heard the voice squealing with joy. “Fuck me, darling! Fuck me hard!”

Heather froze in her tracks when she realized it was her mother! Unable to believe her own ears, the girl slipped over by the open window to peer in. There on the bed was Herb Clayton, fucking his cock into her mother’s naked body! Heather was completely stunned, unable to believe the woman would cheat on her wonderful husband.

“Faster, Herb, faster! Fuck me, baby, fuck me!” Diane screamed as Heather watched Herb’s prick ripping into her cunt.

The couple was so engrossed in their lust that neither of them were remotely aware that Heather was watching through the window.

“Oh, Herb, darling,” Heather’s mother was saying. “Fuck, honey, fuck! I’m almost there!”

Suddenly feeling her lover’s hot cum splattering against the walls of her cock-filled cunt, Diane exploded into a wild, screeching orgasm.

“Oh, shit, I’m coming! I’m coming!”

Her lovely naked body was trembling with ecstasy as the man’s spurting prick continued filling her pussy with jizz.

“Oh, God!” she whispered. “Oh, Herb, darling, that was so fuckin’ good!”

When the man heaved over onto his back, Diane crawled down and slipped his wet, shrinking prick into her mouth.

“Darling,” he whispered. “Are you sure your husband won’t be suspicious about us spending the whole weekend here?”

“Shit, no,” she giggled. “Before we left this morning, I told him I was going to visit my sister.”

“But suppose he calls her?”

“He can’t,” grinned Diane. “They live on a farm where there isn’t a phone.”

“That’s great,” sighed Herb. “My wife is in San Francisco for a few days.”

“Oh, darling,” she softly whispered. “You’ll never now how frustrated and restless I was until you came along and opened a whole new world of sex to me.”

As Heather’s mother lay across his stomach sucking on his rapidly growing prick, Herb gently grasped her hips and moved her luscious cunt up over his face so they were in the sixty-nine position.

Not wanting to be caught watching them, Heather slowly turned around and walked back to Vic’s cabin so the boys could drive her home. Her eyes were filled with tears as she thought about her kind, handsome father.

CHAPTER SEVEN

As she rode home with the two young men, Heather’s mind was reeling with confused, incoherent thoughts. It was unbelievable to the girl that her mother could do such a horrible thing to her sweet, wonderful father. Knowing that her mom had lied about spending the weekend with her sister made it even worse.

Being a horny young girl, Heather could understand how her mother could have a desire for more than one cock. But she couldn’t understand how she could actually be unfaithful to anyone as fine as her father.

When the boys dropped her off at the house, Heather went in to find her dad reading in the den.

“Hi, Dad,” she smiled, throwing her arms around him.

“Hello, honey,” he answered, kissing her lightly on the cheek. “How’s my girl this afternoon?”

“Just fine,” she beamed, trying to act light and breezy.

Later that evening after Billy had gone to bed, Heather was watching television with her dad. But she was finding it very hard to concentrate on the tube. Looking at her father from the corners of her eyes, she kept wondering how he’d be in bed. The more she thought about it, the hornier she got. If her mother was out dropping her pants for other men, then why shouldn’t her dad use her cute pussy for his pleasure? She didn’t know if the man could be seduced by his own daughter, but she’d sure like to try!

Aware that her father was occasionally glancing over at her, Heather raised her skirt a bit and spread her thighs so the man would have an unobstructed view of her panty clad crotch the next time he glanced at her. As she had hoped, the man’s eyes almost bugged out of his head a few moments later when he noticed his daughter’s obscene pose.

Staring up between the youngster’s legs, he suddenly recalled how much it had turned him on a few weeks ago when he’d gotten a brief look at her cute naked body when she darted into her room from the shower. Now with his eyes focused on her pubic area, he could feel his prick starting to stir and expand in his pants.

“Daddy,” Heather asked, getting up and walking over to where he was sitting. “Would you let me sit on your lap like I did when I was a girl?”

“But, darling,” he smiled, “you’re a big girl now.”

“I know,” she giggled, plopping down on his lap, “but I still want you to hold me.”

It had been years since he’d held her like this, and Heather felt very comfortable and secure in her father’s arms.

“Did looking up between my legs turn you on?” she suddenly asked.

“Of course not,” he snapped nervously. “Don’t talk so silly.”

“Then why have you got a hard-on?”

“What do you mean?” he gulped.

“I can feel your hard prick poking at my ass through your pants,” she giggled.

“My God, Heather,” he said, shocked at the way his cute daughter was talking. “You shouldn’t say such things.”

“Why not?” she laughed. “Fucking is a perfectly normal function.”

“Maybe it is,” he said, unable to believe her behavior. “But nice young ladies don’t talk like that.”

Heather’s skirt had hiked up when she sat on her dad’s lap, and her naughty talk and the sight of her sweet bare thighs so close to his eyes were blowing his mind.

“What’s wrong with talking about pricks and fucking?” she continued. “I’m not a kid any longer. Guys fuck me all the time.”

“Well, I don’t want to hear about it,” he snapped nervously, becoming more aroused with every passing moment.

“Why not?” she giggled, reaching down and rubbing his swollen hard-on through his pants. “I’ll bet you’d like to fuck me yourself.”

“Have you gone crazy?” he panted.

“No,” she whispered, taking his hand and thrusting it up between her thighs until his fingers made contact with her sopping wet panties. “I’m just hot to fuck. Can’t you feel how juicy my horny cunt is?”

Trembling with excitement, the dazed man wormed his finger up through the leg opening of her panties and into the slippery hotness of her swampy pussy.

“Daddy,” she whispered, getting to her feet, “let’s go up to my room where we can get nice and naked for each other.”

With all resistance completely gone, Roger followed his daughter up the stairs, his eyes staring hungrily at her cute ass. Entering her bedroom, she turned and faced her dad as he drew her into his wins. Not saying anything, he quickly undid the buttons on her blouse and removed it. Heather was wearing a bra and she was thrilled at the way her handsome father was ogling her naked tits.

The man stared excitedly at the lush beauty of her sweet young body as her tits jutted out so full and firm, deliciously capped with huge pink nipples that were bloated with desire.

While her father was admiring her naked tits, the girl unbuttoned his shirt and removed it. Both of them were now naked to the waist and Roger pulled her down onto the bed with him. With her big hot nipples pressing against his broad hairy chest, their mouths came together in a deep, passionate kiss.

Finally pulling his mouth from her moistly parted lips, he moved it down to her waiting tits, tasting the fragrance of her deliciously naked flesh. His tongue lapped hungrily at her big turgid nipples while his fingers worked on the zipper of her skirt. Grasping the waistband, he pulled it over her shapely legs, deliciously exposing her nylon panties. His strong gentle hands moved up and down over her legs, caressing her delightfully rounded calves and naked thighs.

When her father stood up to remove the rest of his clothes, Heather fell back on the bed, her legs dangling over the edge of it, her golden pubic hair faintly visible through the flimsy material of her panties.

As he stood by the side of the bed, her dad’s throbbing cock was straining out against the front of Roger’s pants as he unbuckled his belt. Lowering his zipper, he quickly took both his pants and shorts off. As he bent to remove his shoes and socks, Heather stared excitedly at his throbbing cock.

Dropping to his knees between her shapely legs, he curled his fingers into the waist of her panties and pulled them down over her hips and legs. Letting them fall to the floor, Roger stared hungrily at his young daughter’s cute gold-fringed pussy.

Lying there with her thighs spread apart and her dad staring excitedly at her naked cunt, Heather could feel her heart pounding in her throat. She prayed that her father wouldn’t think she was too young to fuck.

Gazing up between her naked legs, Roger suddenly had an insane desire to thrust his tongue up her cute cunt. The man had never tasted a pussy — not even his wife’s — but God, how he wanted to lick his daughter’s darling cunt! He’d often thought of tasting Diane’s pussy slit, but had always been afraid she might think he was perverted.

She squealed when her handsome father suddenly buried his face between her thighs, pressing his mouth against her juicy cunt. Trembling with excitement, she felt delicious tingles streaking from her hot pussy to every part of her body as his tongue wildly stimulated her sensitive clitoral bud.

Thrilled that her dad was going down on her, she was feverishly rubbing her hot, wet crotch up against his face. Whimpering with joy, she curled her fingers into his thick head of hair, forcing his slavering mouth down harder over her steaming pussy.

“Ooooooooh, shit!” she squealed, spreading her legs wider apart, making her hotly leaking cunt even more accessible to his sucking mouth. “I love it, Daddy! I love it!”

The horny young woman’s father sucked passionately on her deliciously scented cunt, slurping up the tasty liquids as they oozed up from the heavenly depths of her hot, slick pussyhole. Plunging his stiff tongue even deeper into her juicy cunt slit, he had his adorable daughter writhing and squealing in a mindless frenzy.

“Ooooooooh, Daddy!” she shrieked. “I wanta be fucked! I wanta be fucked!”

Suddenly realizing that he wanted to bury his hard cock in his daughter’s teenaged pussy as much as she wanted him to, he slowly pulled his hotly dripping tongue from her juicy young cunt. Lifting her legs with his hands, he gently spread them out on the bed. Rising from his knees, he moved up onto the bed with her.

“Oh, yes, Daddy,” she whispered. “It’s time to fuck my hot cunt.”

Trembling with excitement and lust, the man dropped to his knees between her widely spread legs. Her slippery young cunt glistened up at him from the golden nest of downy pussy hairs between her parted thighs.

“Fuck me, Daddy. Fuck me with that big hard cock,” she whispered, spreading her legs even wider to receive the big throbbing cock that was slowly inching toward her tingling cunt-slit.

The young girl’s body shivered with rapture when she felt his hard cock knob probing gently against her silky cuntmouth.

“Oh, my God!” moaned the man, shuddering with ecstasy as the hot swollen lips of her pussy began slowly swallowing his massive cockhead.

Heather could feel her slick hot inner walls deliciously expanding as his thick cockshaft sank deeper into her tightly squeezing pussyhole. When the very last inch of his enormous prick was completely buried in her horny cunt, she grasped his ass and gave a hard tug, wanting to make certain she had the full length of his hard prick buried in her belly.

“God, Daddy,” she whispered, rotating her hot cunt slit up round the thick base of his deeply embedded cockshaft. “I’ve never been fucked by such a neat, big cock before.”

Her entire body was aflame with a hotly burning lust as he began fucking his big sturdy prick in and out of her sucking pussy. She could feel every vein and bump on his thick cock rod rubbing deliciously against the raw nerves of her hot fleshy cunt walls.

“OH, shit!” she whimpered, locking her soft bare thighs tightly around his body, thrusting her pussy up to meet every violent plunge. The rhythm of his fucking became faster and faster as his big juice slickened cock slammed into her well lubricated pussyhole.

When her overly excited father finally slowed down to postpone his climax, the horny young woman asked him to roll over on his back. When he’d done as she suggested, the youngster faced him and straddled his loins on her knees. Grasping the base of his shaft with her fingers, she aimed his cockhead between her pussylips and slowly lowered herself until his thick prick rod was once more completely buried in her belly.

Sliding her cunt up and down over his huge prick, she could feel her warm, tingling cuntflesh rubbing deliciously against every sensitive nerve of his naked cock. Her soft lips parted in ecstasy, her glowing eyes smiled down at him as his hands lovingly massaged her luscious tits. Heather was enjoying her dad’s big prick even more than Vic’s cock.

Stopping her up and down motion, Heather braced her hands back against his knees and began rotating her hot juicy pussy around his thick, rigid prick. Then she slowly slid her pussy back until only the head of his painfully bent cockshaft remained inside her grasping cuntlips. Then sliding rapidly forward again, she drilled his long, hard cock deep into her writhing belly.

With each stroke, the long length of his stiff prick rubbed deliciously against her fully exposed clitty. Heather was almost out of her mind with joy as she lustily rubbed her cunt back and forth over the throbbing length of his gloriously big cockshaft.

Finally sensing that her dad was once more on the verge of shooting his load, Heather stopped her wild fucking motions and squeezed his hard cockmeat between her thighs. Falling forward over his body, she kissed him with her softly parted lips and slipped her tongue deep into his mouth. The beautiful girl remained perfectly still on top of him until she was certain she’d delayed his climax, and then with his prick still buried deep in her belly, she rolled him over on top of her again.

As her father began slowly drilling his hard cock in and out of her slippery cunt again, she grasped the cheeks of his ass, pulling him more violently into her. Excited by the feel of Heather’s finger teasing around the sensitive ring of his ass, he began fucking her more rapidly.

“Mmmmmmm, yes!” she whimpered.

“That’s the way, Daddy! Jesus, that’s good! God, you’re a good cunt fucker!”

Excited that he was pleasing his beautiful daughter, Roger began fucking in and out between her legs with deeper strokes. Looking down at her lovely face, the man could hardly believe that he was fucking his own daughter. The burning passion in her eyes and the soft moistness of her deliciously parted lips was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen!

Writhing beneath him, the top ridge of her dad’s hard cock was sawing against the sensitive tip of her swollen cunt, sending waves of agonizing ecstasy to every tingling nerve in her body. Feeling his broad chest rubbing back and forth over her burning nipples, Heather screwed her juicy hot cunt slit up more tightly around the wonderful length of his plunging cockshaft.

Raising her face to his, she passionately kissed him with her softly parted lips, deliciously stroking her slippery tongue in and out of his mouth with the same rhythm that his prick was gliding in and out of her oozing cunt.

“Oh, you sweet, sweet fuckin’ Daddy,” she softly moaned, holding his humping body more tightly in her arms as he began drilling his hard cockmeat into her slippery cunt at a faster tempo. “You sure know how to use that fuckin’ cock of yours.”

Each deep hard thrust was jolting the beautiful youngster from head to toe, bringing her increased joy with every plunge.

“Ohhhhhh, fuck!” she squealed with delight as the pleasure mounted and mounted in her writhing loins.

Squealing and moaning beneath him, Heather was frantically rotating her hot ass all over the bed as she expertly spiraled her sucking cunt up and down over the plunging length of his hard prick.

“Jesus Christ!” the humping man panted, feeling her adorable pussy muscles milking and squeezing on his tingling cock. “You really know how to fuck!”

“You better believe it,” she giggled, slamming her hips up to meet every stroke of his cock. “That’s the one thing I can really do.”

The man’s body suddenly gave a wild lurch when Heather slipped the tip of her finger through the tight ring of his ass. Startled by the new thrilling sensation, he instinctively drove his thick prick even deeper into his young daughter’s hotly squirming pussy.

“Oh, my God!” she whimpered with rapture when he pounded his prick deeper and harder into her seething pussy. “That’s it, Daddy! That’s the way! Fuck me good, Daddy! Fuck me good!”

The man let out a wild roar when Heather suddenly rammed the full-length of her finger up his tight slippery asshole. With her lewd finger swirling deliciously around his prostate, he began pounding his cock into her with all his strength.

“Aaaaaaauuuuuggg!” she screamed in ecstasy as her dad pounded even harder and deeper into her scalding cunt.

From the way his pretty daughter was writhing and jerking beneath him, Roger was very much aware that she was rapidly approaching a climax.

“Oooooooh!” screamed the girl when she felt the first tremors of her orgasm. Almost out of her mind from the rapture she was feeling, she was feverishly rotating her sizzling pussy up around his plundering cock.

Feeling the cum boiling around in his churning balls, Roger was fucking into her with all his strength, anxious to empty his hot load into his young daughter’s teenaged belly.

“Oh, yes!” she shrieked as her body began jerking from the mounting intensity of her orgasm. “Fuck me good, Daddy! I’m coming coming!”

Writhing and screaming frantically beneath her wildly humping father, Heather was nearly hysterical from the intense pleasure she was experiencing.

“Fuck, Daddy, fuck!” she screamed, her juicy young cunt spasming around the length of his plunging cock. “I’m coming, Daddy! I’m coming all over your big hard cock!”

Feeling her hot, tight pussy dilating around his big shaft as she bathed it with her orgasmic juices, Roger suddenly exploded a thick batch of swirling jizz into her spasming pussy.

“Yes! Yes!” she squealed. “Cream me good, Daddy! Oh, fuck, fill me up! Oh, shit, it’s so good… so good!”

Their two lewdly entangled bodies writhed passionately together as he pumped her horny cunt full of cum.

CHAPTER EIGHT

Roger Baily never once regretted that night. It had been the start of a new and exciting lifestyle for the previously inhibited man. When Heather finally broke through his sexual hang-ups, he seemed to have walked into a new and wonderful world.

Whenever his wife went on overnight trips, which she was doing more and more often, he always shared his bed with his cute, sexy daughter. On evenings when his wife had to go to one of her numerous club meetings, Roger and Heather would hop into the bed for an hour or two. She introduced him to his first blow-job and many other exciting things that he’d never tried. Not since that first night together did they ever discuss the rights and wrongs of what they were doing.

Sometimes when Heather would get horny in the afternoons, she would call her father at the office and he would leave work and drive her to a motel where they’d spend the rest of the day together. His inhibitions completely gone, father and daughter were always experimenting with new sexual positions and methods. It surprised Heather how inventive her father had become.

“Gee, I love you, Daddy,” the girl whispered to him all afternoon while she was vigorously sucking on his cock, trying to revive it after the wild climax they’d had only moats earlier. “You’ve got the neatest prick in the whole world.”

“And you’re my sweet fuck-doll,” he smiled, gently moving his fingers around the soft, swollen lips of her cum-filled pussy.

“Daddy,” she suddenly said with a faraway look in her eyes. “I guess you have sex with Mom, but we’ll always fuck each other, won’t we?”

“Yes, darling,” he laughed. “You’ll always be my fuck-doll.”

Life changed for Roger Baily in other ways as well. The formerly conservative man was taking a new interest in life. For the first time in years he was noticing the legs, tits and asses on passing women. Glancing at a particularly sexy female, he would try to imagine how she would be in bed. If his daughter was such a sex-pot, he often wondered what an older, more experienced woman would be like.

His sex life with his wife had become almost nonexistent. She seemed totally uninterested, and Roger felt certain that the stuffy woman would never tolerate his new tastes and techniques, so neither made any advances to the other.

Unaware that her daughter knew of her cheating, Diane seemed to get along very well with the girl. Diane was pleased that her husband and daughter didn’t object to her being away from home, and neither did young Billy. Heather was secretly glad that her mother spent a lot of time with Herb Clayton because it gave the girl more time alone with her dad.

Even Sandy Perkins, Roger’s private secretary, had noticed a change in her boss’ attitude. Sandy, a petite girl with a trim figure, big tits and long red hair, had been his secretary for five years. When she started working for him shortly after finishing business school, she had developed a wild crush on her handsome boss.

She’d tried a hundred ways to catch the man’s attention until she realized, that he didn’t even know she existed. She, as well as the other girls in the company, soon learned that they were no more than pieces of furniture to the man. He was always polite and courteous, but beyond that he was strictly business. Sandy’s slim, saucy legs beneath her short skirts had never once overridden the man’s eyes from his work. As the years passed, the girl had relegated him to a dusty shelf reserved for dead fossils of the dim past.

But lately she’d noticed a slight changing his behavior. The first indication had been a few weeks ago when she’d been taking dictation.

The man’s words had trailed off in the middle of a sentence, and looking up, Sandy saw his eyes staring excitedly at the thighs of her crossed legs.

When she told the other girls about it, they giggled and said there must have been a dollar bill pasted to her leg. That would be the only thing that would excite him.

On a more recent occasion, he had complimented her on a blouse she was wearing that boldly revealed the cleavage of her large tits.

“That’s certainly a sharp-looking blouse,” he’d said. She smiled to herself, knowing that she’d worn the same garment to work at least fifteen times.

“Is it new?” he continued.

“No, not really,” she’d answered as she left the room.

A few days later when Roger watched her lovely slim figure walk out of his office, he felt a tingle ripple through the head of his cock. Within a matter of seconds his big prick was throbbing excitedly in his pants. He had a wild desire to shove his pulsing cock up his secretary’s hot cunt. His hard-on almost bursting with lust, Roger picked up the phone and dialed his house.

“Hello?” he heard Heather answer.

“Hi, honey,” Roger replied.

“Oh, Daddy,” his daughter giggled. “I was just sitting here thinking about you.”

“What were you thinking about, fuck-doll?” he teased.

“Fuckin’,” whispered Heather.

“I was thinking about the same thing,” her father laughed.

“Daddy,” she excitedly asked, “will you come home and fuck me? Mom and Billy have gone to the zoo for the day.”

“That’s exactly what I had in mind,” her father answered, his hard cock pounding frantically in his pants. “I’ll be home in twenty minutes.”

“Please hurry, Daddy,” she excitedly whispered. “I’m horny as hell this afternoon.”

Later that day as he lay on her bed with his daughter, he relaxed as Heather sensually sucked and licked his cock back to a second hard-on. Roger’s thoughts drifted back to his secretary. Closing his eyes, he could vividly imagine Sandy’s soft mouth and tongue working on his prick. The thought of being sucked off by his secretary sent wild tremors racing through his body.

He couldn’t understand why he had this sudden desire for his secretary after working with her for almost five years. Thinking about Sandy, he realized he knew absolutely nothing about her. He didn’t know whether she had a boyfriend or whether she was engaged. But he did know he had an overwhelming desire to bury his cock deep inside her furry pussy.

The next morning when he entered the office, the sight of Sandy’s big soft eyes sent a delicious warmth surging through his prick.

“Hi, Mr. Baily,” she smiled, tossing her long red hair back from her face. “You’re in early this morning.”

“Hello, Sandy,” the man answered, his eyes focused on the big firm tits pressing out against her tight-fitting sweater. “I guess I ant, but I want to catch up on some work.”

“Here are some papers that need your signature,” she smiled, handing them to him, “and I’ll bring you a cup of coffee in a moment.”

Sandy sat quietly at her desk for a few moments after Roger entered his office. She’d noticed the excited, hungry look in his eyes as he’d stared at her tits. For the first time in five years he was starting to act like a normal male, and Sandy began speculating about being fucked by the handsome man. The thought of having his cock rammed up her cunt sent crazy needles of fire tingling through her body.

Woman’s intuition told her that the time was ripe and she should strike while the iron was hot. Before taking him his coffee, Sandy went into the ladies’ room and removed her bra and pantyhose. Wearing nothing but her short skirt and sweater over her bare tits and pussy, she entered his office with the coffee.

“Thank you,” he smiled as she set the cup on his desk. “Why don’t you join me for a cup?”

She hesitated for a moment because he always dismissed her as soon as she’d served him.

“Please,” he continued. “I’d like it if you would.”

Watching her saucy ass swing through the door as she left for her cup, Roger Baily felt his cock give a wild lurch.

Nice to have company for a change, he smiled later when she was seated across the desk sipping her coffee.

Not answering, Sandy let her big soft eyes reply. Roger didn’t miss the warm expression on her lovely face.

“Strange,” he said. “After five years I hardly know you, Sandy.”

“Oh, I’m just Sandy,” she laughed. “I just work, eat, breathe and sometimes make love.”

“That sounds like a pretty well-rounded life,” Roger smiled, pleased with her direct answer. “You’re not married, are you?”

“Heavens no,” she giggled. “I’m having too much fun.”

“Anyone in particular?” he asked. “Nope,” smiled Sandy, getting up to open a window. “Not at present. I’m just shopping around.”

“How’s shopping?” Roger asked, his eyes on the bare thighs beneath her short skirt as she reached up and pushed the window open.

“A little slow,” she replied, turning around and facing him across the room. “I’m only shopping for a playmate, not a husband.”

“You shouldn’t have any trouble finding playmates,” he laughed.

“I don’t,” Sandy smiled, walking back toward his desk. “But I’m sort of particular about who uses my body.”

“I… I guess you can afford to be,” stammered Roger, completely captivated by the sensuous young body coming back across the room.

“How about you?” she asked, walking around the desk and perching herself on top of it next to him.

“What about me?” the man asked, her bare crossed legs only inches from his face.

“Are you available?” Sandy teased, uncrossing her legs and exposing big slab of naked thigh.

Completely bewildered, Roger was unable to answer the startling question.

“Well,” the girl laughed. “I’d better get back to work.”

“No,” he gulped, grasping her hand in his. “Not for a few minutes.”

“Your hands are so strong and gentle,” Sandy whispered in a low voice, pressing his palm on her bare thigh.

Feeling her soft, hot flesh burning deliciously against his hand sent the blood surging into his rapidly swelling prick.

Facing the man as she sat on the edge of his desk, she could see the big throbbing bulge in his crotch. Daintily kicking off a shoe, she reached out with her foot and began lightly rubbing the lump in his pants with her bare toes. The feel of her warm flesh massaging his swollen cock was enough to blow Roger’s mind!

“Do you like that?” she whispered, her soft eyes glowing with passion.

Roger didn’t answer. He was looking at the smooth naked flesh of her partially opened thighs as she probed his cock with her delicate toes. Staring at her deliciously exposed pussy when she further spread her legs, Roger was lost in the ecstasy of the gentle foot-massage he was receiving. Unable to stand the delicious teasing any longer, he quickly lowered his zipper and yanked out his throbbing hard-on.

An excited shudder raced through Sandy’s lovely body when she saw the big prick thrusting up through his open fly. Smiling at him, she began massaging his cock between the toes of both feet.

“Does this feel good, Mr. Baily?” she giggled. “D’ya like fuckin’ Sandy’s naughty toes?”

“Jesus, yes!” he gasped, his eyes riveted on her hot cunt slit that was so blatantly exposed only inches from his face. The soft red pussy hairs that nestled around her pussy were sparkling with droplets of cunt juice. The delicious liquid glistened on her soft, open cuntlips that exposed the pink fleshy opening of her slippery pussy mouth. He could smell the heavenly fragrance of the girl’s dripping cunt.

Filled with excitement, Roger suddenly jumped up sand, throwing the girl’s naked thighs over his shoulders, buried his face and mouth deep into her hot, slippery cunt.

“Oh, Christ!” she squealed with delight as she felt his big thick tongue swirling around in her juice-drenched pussy slit. “Suck me good, Mr. Baily, suck me good!”

The beautiful redhead lurched and sobbed when his tongue discovered her hard, sensitive clitoris. With her eyes closed in ecstasy and his juice-drenched face buried between her squirming thighs, neither of them noticed Brenda Williams enter the unlocked office.

Brenda Williams, who worked in the steno pool, was too startled by the scene to make a discreet exit. She stood frozen in her tracks, watching Sandy writhing around wildly on the desk while the aloof Roger Baily was frantically slobbering on the girl’s pussy like a common hound dog.

Brenda Williams, a casual friend of Sandy’s, had come down to see if she would join her for coffee. Seeing the door to Roger Baily’s private office ajar, and knowing that the man never came in until later, she’d entered looking for Sandy.

Brenda was a big-titted girl with short blonde hair that gave her a very sensuous appearance. Sandy didn’t know Brenda very well, but she’d heard through the grapevine that the male executives called her the human vacuum because she was always more than ready to suck them off.

“Oh, God, baby!” the blonde heard Sandy whimpering. “Suck my cunt good, honey! Suck me dry!”

A wild flame seared through Brenda’s body when she noticed the massive hard cock thrusting out from Roger Baily’s open fly. Her body seemed to turn into a pool of molten lava as she stared at his big, throbbing prick. That bloated prickknob was the most delicious looking piece of male meat she’d seen in a long time.

With her eyes glued to Roger’s big cock, Brenda reached up under her skirt and began rubbing her excited clitoris. The thought of having that huge cock in her cunt, up her asshole or in her mouth, was driving her crazy. God, she needed that big beauty! Without fully realizing what she was doing, Brenda moved unnoticed across the room and, slipping behind the desk, dropped to her knees in front of Roger’s cock as he stood with his face buried in Sandy’s oozing cunt. Unfastening his belt, Brenda pulled his pants down around his ankles, completely exposing his big cock and balls.

Grasping the thick prickshaft with both hands, she covered his swollen knob with her hot, slippery mouth. The strong male scent of his big lusty cockhead sent wild shudders ripping through her entire body.

Roger trembled with renewed excitement when he became vaguely aware that a pair of soft lips was sucking on his cock, but he was so feverishly engrossed with eating out Sandy’s dripping pussy that it all seemed quite normal to the lust-crazed man.

With her soft, juicy mouth slobbering madly on Roger’s steel-hard cock, Brenda was taking the quivering knob deeper into her throat. Finally releasing the big cockhead from her mouth, Brenda began running her lips and tongue up and down the hard, sinewy shaft, saturating it with her hot slippery spit. When his cock rod was completely drenched, she began licking and sucking his massive nuts until they, too, were soaked.

Still sucking frantically on Sandy’s frothy pussy, Roger was practically delirious as Brenda’s juicy hot lips and mouth were giving him a blow-job that he’d never forget. It felt like she was sucking his guts right out of his prick.

Unaware of what was happening to her boss, Sandy was madly racing toward an orgasm.

“Suck, baby, suck!” she squealed. “That feels so fuckin’ good, Mr. Baily! Oh, Christ, I’m gonna come! I’m gonna come!”

Her body trembling with excitement, Sandy could feel his tongue swirling deliciously against her hard quivering cunt. She could feel the overwhelming orgasm building and building up in her pleasure racked body.

“Oh, shit!” she screamed. “I’m coming! I’m coming! Coming!”

The shattering climax washed through her like a thundering surf, leaving her trembling and exhausted on the desk.

It was several moments later that Sandy became aware of Roger standing over her as he clenched the edge of the desk, his body violently shaking and his glazed eyes staring out wildly from his contorted face. It was only then that she noticed Brenda’s blonde head pumping up and down over his cock. She stared in disbelief, listening to the girl’s slobbering lips slurping on Roger’s throbbing prick. He was gasping and moaning in ecstasy as Brenda rapidly propelled him toward a thundering orgasm.

Sandy sat up on the edge of the desk to get a better view of the wild scene. She was becoming excited all over again as she watched Roger’s big, spit-soaked prick slithering in and out of the blonde’s wetly slurping mouth.

Brenda was eagerly awaiting the flood of hot cum that would soon be flowing into her mouth. Sensing that Roger was on the verge of shooting, the horny blonde suddenly rammed her finger up his asshole just before the torrent of white-hot jizz gushed into her throat. As she wildly massaged his prostate with her finger, Roger continued squirting spurt after spurt of tangy cum into her sucking, slavering mouth.

She didn’t release the hefty prick until she’d sucked cunt and swallowed the last tasty drop of jizz. It was only then that Roger dropped back exhausted into his chair.

Getting up from her knees, Brenda sat on the edge of the desk and faced the slumped man.

“Hi, Mr. Baily,” she smiled down at him, a trickle of cum running down from the corner of her mouth. “I’m Brenda Williams from the steno pool. I’m a typist, but I’d rather suck cocks.”

“Hello, Brenda,” he grinned. “I don’t know how well you type, but you’re a great cock-sucker.”

“Thank you,” she giggled, running her fingers through her short blonde hair. “And you have a real beauty to suck off.”

They all laughed at her observation.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Sandy suddenly asked. “And how did you get in?”

“You left the door open,” was Brenda’s reply as she got up to close it. “You lovers should be more careful.”

“Well,” giggled Sandy, “you, certainly timed it right.”

“I sure did,” she laughed. “And now that I’ve had my morning juice, I’d better get back to work.”

“Want another mouthful before you leave?” teased Roger.

“No, thanks,” Brenda quipped as she left the room. “But be sure and shove that beauty up Sandy’s hot cunt.”

Sitting on the edge of the desk, Sandy smiled down at Roger Baily’s thick, limp cock draped across the slumped man’s leg. Even soft it was a rugged, exciting prick to behold. Dropping to her knees in front of him, she gently took the lusty prick in her hands and began lightly licking the tip of it with her sweet, wet tongue. Sandy was pleased to feel his fleshy cock rod starting to throb and lurch in her hands.

When his cock was once more hard, she removed her skirt and sweater. Then facing him as he sat in the chair, she straddled his waist, slowly lowering her hot juicy cunt around his big throbbing cock. Suddenly filled with a renewed excitement, Roger slammed his hips up with a savage thrust, driving his raging cock deep into her hot, slippery pussyhole.

“Oh, honey,” she whispered as his prick slithered deliciously between her sensitive cunt walls.

Sandy faced the man, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, her big tits and nipples squishing delightfully against his face and mouth.

“Oooooooh, God,” the girl squealed when he started bouncing her up and down over his cock. “That’s so good, Mr. Baily! Oh, shit, it’s so fucking good!”

The two lewdly coupled bodies pounded furiously against each other, straining to reach a climax.

“Oh, Christ, Mr. Baily!” she suddenly cried. “Ram your finger up my ass, honey! Hurt me, baby! Please, honey, please!”

Roger quickly moved his finger between her slippery, wet asscheeks as Sandy continued writhing up and down over his glistening prick. Opening the fleshy cheeks of her quivering ass, his fingers found her puckered asshole. Probing gently against it, he felt her tight, elastic asshole slowly open under the pressure of his trembling finger. Gently rotating his finger, he slipped it in to the first knuckle.

“Oh, Christ, that’s good,” she whispered.

Pushing harder, he sank his thick strong finger deeper and deeper into the warm depths of her ass.

“God, that hurts!” the girl sobbed. “Hurt me more, honey! Hurt me more!”

Mewling frantically, Sandy pushed her quivering ass against the slowly penetrating finger until it sank to the palm of his hand.

“Christ, that feels good,” she whispered into his ear. “Oh, Dad, that feels good!”

Squirming her slippery asshole all around the lewdly embedded finger, Sandy continued sliding her juicy pussy up and down over his inflamed prick. Screaming and moaning, the tightly locked couple continued fucking at a furious rate.

“Aaaaaaggghhh!” Sandy hysterically screamed as his deeply embedded finger propelled her faster and faster on his rigid cock pole. Screwing her grasping cunt down tighter around his plunging cock, she desperately clung to him, her flaming cunt writhing uncontrollably down on his thrusting cock rod.

“Oh, God!” she screamed. “I’m coming, honey! I’m coming!”

With her long red hair whipping around her face and shoulders, Sandy’s mouth was hanging slack and open, her eyes rolled back staring at the ceiling. She continued frantically fucking up and down over his big bursting cock.

Roger knew he couldn’t last much longer when he felt his cum boiling up in his balls.

“Oh, Christ!” she squealed as his hot, thick cum gushed up into her hungry cunt. “I’m coming n… coming again!”

CHAPTER NINE

Returning home real early from the office one afternoon, Roger found Heather spread out on a sofa in the living room.

“Hi, Daddy,” she beamed. “I’m sure glad you’re home early.”

“Why?” teased the man, knowing what she wanted.

“Because I miss you,” his pretty daughter answered.

“Where’s your mother and brother?”

“Mom took him to some special thing at the library,” explained Heather. “She said they would be home shortly after six.”

“Well,” he winked at her. “It looks like we’re going to be home alone for about four hours.”

“Then why don’t you take me up to my room?” she whispered, her big blue eyes glowing with desire. “I could sure use a nice hot fuck.”

Taking the girl’s hand, her dad quickly led her up the stairs. When they entered her room, Heather removed her shorts and halter, and then after kicking her sandals off, she threw her lovely bare body onto the bed.

Trembling with anticipation, the man quickly disrobed, his cock throbbing wildly as he stared down at the naked teenaged body with her shapely young legs so suggestively spread for him.

“You sweet fucker,” she whispered, pulling him into her arms as her dad lowered himself down on the bed. “I’m gonna fuck you silly today.”

Wrapping her fingers around the base of his hard prickshaft, she lowered her head until her lips closed around the throbbing knob. With his big cockhead deliciously engulfed in the juicy hotness of her sucking mouth, the cute blonde started moving her head up and down, taking more and more of his swollen prick into her mouth with each plunge.

“Oh, shit!” he gasped, his fingers digging into the sheet beneath him. “That’s so good, darling… so fuckin’, fuckin’ good!”

Happy that he was enjoying it so much, Heather was trying to suck even more of his tasty prick into her mouth. Locking her cock, sucking lips more firmly around his prickshaft, the horny youngster took more and more of his meaty cock until it was nudging at the very back of her throat.

“Oh, my God!” he groaned. “I’m almost ready to shoot!”

“Not yet!” she panted. “I want you to shoot it in my pussy!”

Crawling down between his beautiful daughter’s widely spread legs, he lowered his face toward her juicy crotch, his nostrils flaring with lust from the scent of her hotly flowing juices.

“Mmmmmmm… ooh!” whimpered the horny young girl, feverishly writhing her dripping cunt up around his plunging tongue.

She was squirming around so wildly that he had to grasp the cheeks of her ass to keep her pussy up against his face. With her smooth asscheeks cupped in his palms, he began goosing his thick middle finger around the soft crack between them.

“Oooooooh, yes!” whimpered Heather as he drilled his tongue deeper and deeper into her juicy pussy slit.

Still wildly sucking and licking her hotly writhing pussy, the man continued goosing his finger in between her soft asscheeks until he felt the tight ring of her asshole. He could feel her entire body stiffen when he suddenly drilled the tip of his finger into her tight asshole.

“Oh, Jesus, Daddy!” she sobbed. “That feels neat!”

Wanting to please the darling youngster, he kept worming his finger up her asshole until it was buried all the way to his palm. Thrilled at the way the slick hot tissues of her ass sucked and squeezed on his thick digit, he began twisting it around deliciously in the hot depths of her forbidden hole.

“Oh, shit!” she screamed out, unconsciously pinching her own hard nipples. “That feels so good… so fuckin’ good!”

Still sucking ravenously on her tasty pussy, he began plunging his finger in and out of her writhing ass.

“Ooooooooh, yes!” she shrieked, pushing his face away from her cunt as she rolled over on her belly. “I love it! I love it! Finger-fuck my asshole! Finger-fuck my hot ass!”

Unable to believe his daughter’s wild reaction to the invasion of her ass, the man began drilling his finger in and out through the buttery hotness of her ass channel at a faster tempo.

“Yes! Yes!” screeched Heather. “Stick another finger up my ass! I need more, Daddy! Give me more!”

Shoving another finger into her squeezing asshole, he began twisting them around as he plunged in and out.

“Oh, God!” squealed the hysterical youngster. “I need more, Daddy! Stick your cock up my asshole!”

“What?” he gasped.

“I wanta be fucked in the ass!” she squealed.

“Have you ever been fucked in the ass before?” he asked.

“No,” whimpered Heather, still writhing around on his fingers. “But I want you to do it now!”

“I’ve never done that,” he stammered as he pulled his fingers out of her asshole. “I’m not even sure how to do it.”

“Jesus, Daddy!” she shouted at him, rising up on her hands and knees. “You don’t have to be a fucking genius to stick your cock up a horny kid’s asshole!”

Kneeling behind his feverishly aroused daughter, the man pressed the underside of his swollen prick between the smooth, warm cheeks of her ass. Reaching around her body, he cupped a firm tit in each hand. Panting hotly against the back of the kneeling young girl’s neck, he began squeezing and pulling on her big lust-swollen nipples, filling her entire body with a searing passion. While his hands lovingly kneaded and twisted her soft, pliant tits, she was experiencing a wild ecstasy as she pressed her softly rounded asscheeks back against his loins. The rapture she was feeling was intensified by the hot heat of his throbbing cock between her quivering asscheeks.

With his cock wildly pulsing against the soft warm flesh of her deliciously smooth ass, her dad continued massaging her lush tits as the resilient tit flesh rippled between his fingers.

“Oh, God, hurry!” she panted over her shoulder to him. “I need that big hard prick up my ass!”

Releasing her tits, he once more pressed the tip of his thick middle finger against her puckered ass until it suddenly popped through.

“Ah?” she squealed with delight.

“Did you like that, darling?” he panted. “Jesus, yes,” giggled Heather. “I didn’t know I had such a horny asshole.”

Shoving another finger in, he began twisting them around, trying to expand the tight passage so it could take his hard prick. Finally pulling his fingers out, he spread her asscheeks apart with his hands, obscenely exposing the puckered hole he was about to bang it. Not certain how to get his bulbous cockhead through the small opening, he placed his swollen knob against it. Grasping her hips, he began pushing forward and suddenly the ass ring gave way and the head of his prick popped through.

“Oh, God, Daddy!” she moaned in anguish. “It hurts!”

“Do you want me to take it out?”

“Not yet,” she whimpered. “But please take it easy.”

Being as gentle as possible, he slowly worked in an inch at a time until his shaft was buried to the hilt in the squeezing hotness of her tight ass.

“Mmmmmmm,” she whimpered. “It feels so good and big in there.”

Not moving, he let his cock soak for a short time in her tight hot asshole. Finally pulling back until only his big knob remained in her asshole, he paused for a moment and then drilled the entire length of his tingling cock into the slippery depths of her ass, bringing a loud squeal of both pain and pleasure from her lips.

“Jesus, Daddy, take it easy for a minute!” she whimpered. “Let me get used to that big fucking thing in my ass!”

Remaining completely motionless so the youngster’s stretched ass passage could adjust to the bigness of his prick, Roger had every last inch of his throbbing prick lodged in her hotly squeezing ass. The backs of her softly rounded legs were pressed warmly against his muscular thighs as his hard prick luxuriated in the squeezing heat of her deliciously tight asshole.

After letting his bloated cock soak in her for several unforgettable moments, the man could feel her ass muscles starting to relax around the length of his deeply embedded cock. Partially withdrawing, he felt her sucking ass clasping and clinging to the naked flesh of his prick. Pausing momentarily, he once again plunged the tingling length of his cockshaft back into the scalding depths of her helplessly impaled ass.

“Oh, shit!” she squealed with excitement, no longer feeling any trace of comfort. “Fuck it to me, Daddy! Fuck my asshole!”

Lost in the depraved rapture she was feeling, Heather gave herself over completely to the incredible thrill of his ponderous cock fucking up between her wide split asscheeks. All that mattered to the horny girl was the intense pleasure she was feeling as she violently slammed her ass back to meet his powerful thrusts.

The youngster was squealing and moaning as she rhythmically thrust her ass back, to receive his deep hard strokes. Then her ass muscles clenched around his thick shaft, prolonging the ecstasy of his withdrawal.

“Ooooooooh, God!” she shrieked, feeling her body being consumed with flames of fiery passion, lost in a storm of lust. She couldn’t believe it, but her horny cunt was totally and helplessly aroused by this heavenly ass-fuck.

“Oh shit, it feels so good! So good!” he whimpered, feeling him drilling his cock into her again and again, the hot scaring length of it pounding deep into her belly from the rear. She squealed and whimpered as the intense pleasure in her tight asshole increased, the girth of his plunging cockshaft deliciously massaging and rubbing against the sensitive flesh of her squeezing ass. She could feel the softly ridged flesh of her plundered asshole clinging to his hard prick as it plowed in and out of her grasping asshole.

Rhythmically fucking his inflamed prick into his beautiful daughter’s rear end, he was being further aroused by her wanton squeals of joy. His hard, slippery meat was slithering in and out, and from the churning in his cum filled balls, the man knew he couldn’t last much longer without shooting his load.

Kneeling beneath her wildly humping father, Heather’s entire being felt scorched from the heat of the intense ecstasy that was burning through her body. Her moist lips were gaping open as wave after wave of unbelievable rapture washed through her depraved nakedness. The beautiful girl could feel the tumultuous pleasure rapidly mounting in her deliciously entered asshole.

Suddenly realizing how perverted sodomy was, Heather felt a wild masochistic joy whipping her into a wild frenzy. With her tits bouncing lewdly beneath her, she was bucking and jerking back against the humping man.

Being fucked deeper and deeper, her entire body was aflame with ass-splitting passion.

This was a pleasure beyond anything she’d ever experienced in her young life, and she realized she’d soon be exploding into an all consuming orgasm.

“Ooooooooh, Daddy!” she squealed, desperately fucking her scalding asshole back around his big plunging prick. “I’m almost there! I’m gonna come with your big cock up my ass!”

Each backward thrust of her soft ass was bringing her more and more pleasure.

“Fuck, Daddy, fuck!” she screamed. “Just fuck the shit out of me, you big-cocked darling!”

Thoroughly aroused by her erotic squeals, he began pounding even harder into her as the youngster savagely ground her deeply impaled asshole back around his sizzling prick.

“That’s the way, you sweet Daddy!” she screamed hysterically. “Fuck me, honey! Fill my ass with hot jizz, you big-cocked beauty!”

The intense pleasure that was flooding through her body was further enhanced by the knowledge that she was participating in such a depraved act. Until today, the horny girl had never dreamed of doing such a thing, but now she was finding out what a wild turn on ass-fucking was. The thought of having her asshole ravaged by a hard cock was carrying her rapidly toward a mind-blowing orgasm.

“Fuck me, Daddy!” screamed the ass-stuffed girl, feverishly wriggling around on his plunging prick. “Fuck it good! Fuck my hot asshole!”

Arching her back up like a hissing cat, she lifted her ass so he could drill even deeper into her churning bowels. The intense pleasure kept building and building as she writhed and bucked beneath her wildly humping father.

“Oh, fuck! Fuck!” she shrieked, feeling as if her hard nipples were about to explode from the intense pleasure in her writhing loins. No longer able to control her own body, the beautiful youngster’s ass was unconsciously clenching and unclenching around the thick hard meat of his plunging prickshaft.

Realizing that her dad would soon be shooting his hot load into her, she was slamming her ass back, trying to get even more of his cock into her hot asshole. Feeling his throbbing prick jerking in her asshole, Heather knew her father was on the verge of shooting his wad, and she was desperately trying to bring herself off before he popped his nuts.

“Oh, fuck it to me! Fuck it to me, Daddy!” she moaned with rapture, frantically slamming her ass back around his shaft of hard cock-meat, trying to reach the orgasm she wanted so badly. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!”

Reaching the utmost limits of ass-rippling pleasure, the beautiful young woman suddenly felt herself being swallowed by one of the most intense orgasms she’d ever experienced.

“Daddy! Daddy!” she screamed. “I’m coming, Daddy! Oh, fuck, I’m coming! I’m coming… coming!”

Now that the cute youngster had finally reached her orgasm, Roger couldn’t hold back any longer. Feeling her hot asshole sucking and milking on his quivering prick, he no longer had any reason to hold back. Shuddering from the intense joy he was experiencing, he drilled his cock as deep as he could into her ass, his hot jism starting its burning journey up through the tingling length of his deeply buried prickshaft.

“Here comes my hot load!” he panted, grasping her deliciously dangling tits as he tried to screw and twist his big spurting cock deeper into her writhing asshole. “Here comes the juice!”

“Oh, yes!” she squealed with lust. “Give it to me, Daddy! Shoot my fuckin’ asshole full!”

Writhing beneath him, she could feel his scalding cum shooting far up into her cock stretched ass, creaming every nook and corner of her widely flared ass passage. He came and came as she knelt beneath him, feeling his wildly shooting prick filling her tingling asshole to overflowing with his hot, thick jizz. It seemed to be a never-ending stream as his cock continued spurting up between her openly splayed asscheeks.

Finally he felt his thick cock starting to soften in her cum-drenched ass as it began sliding back out of her slippery passage.

“Jesus, Daddy, that was good,” panted Heather, collapsing over on her back when her father finally dismounted her.

“That was really something,” he whispered.

CHAPTER TEN

A few nights later when her lover, Herb Clayton, was out of town, Diane was lying restlessly beside her husband in bed. The beautiful woman hadn’t been fucked for four or five days and she was in an extremely horny mood. Aware that her husband was sound asleep next to her, she began thinking about his cock. It had been months since they’d touched each other, but in her state of excitation, she kept thinking about the big prick that was within her reach.

Their sex had been so frustrating for her during the last several years, but tonight she needed a fuck so badly. God, how she wished he wasn’t such a sexual, prude! It would be such fun to feel his tongue on her cunt while she sucked his prick, but she knew he would never go for that.

Getting more restless and horny by the second, she finally threw the covers back to look at her sleeping husband’s cock. It was flopped back softly against his belly, the tip of his knob poking out from the folds of his foreskin. It had been a long time since she’d had any desire to touch his prick, but tonight she was dying to taste it.

Hopingg she wouldn’t wake him, Diane crawled, down between his legs, and after picking up his thick, limp cock with her thumb and forefinger, she slipped the tip of it between her moistly hot lips. Making sure he was sound asleep, she began running her tongue around his cockshaft as she gently sucked. The scent and taste of his prick was further arousing the horny woman.

Her entire body started trembling with excitement when she felt his cock beginning to swell and lengthen in her mouth. When she felt Roger’s body starting to stir, she stopped sucking and held his cock perfectly motionless between her warm lips.

Slowly waking up, Roger wasn’t completely aware of where he was or what was happening. When he first felt the warm wet lips on his prick, he assumed he was in bed with Heather. Finally opening his eyes, he was shocked to see his wife’s dark hair splayed over his naked loins as her lips clung wetly to his rapidly expanding cock.

“My God, Diane!” he gasped, unable to believe his wife was actually mouthing his prick. “That feels fantastic!”

“Do you like it?” she whispered up to him, momentarily removing his fully erect prick from her mouth.

“Shit, yes,” he gasped. “Why haven’t you done this to me before?”

“I didn’t think you wanted it,” was her simple and direct answer.

His big thick cock-rod was soon glistening like wet marble as Diane’s juicy tongue licked over the entire surface of his hardness. Pleased that he wasn’t pissed off at her naughty behavior, Diane tightened her soft, sucking lips around the thick meatiness of his hard prick, taking it deeper and deeper until she felt his big mushroom-shaped cockhead probing against the back of her throat. Her tongue was swirling wetly around his big juicy cock while her hungry lips nibbled and sucked on the delicious hardness of it. Slowly pumping her hot sucking mouth up and down over his trembling cock, Diane started a rhythmic tempo that was soon driving him mad.

“Oh, sweet darling,” he moaned, writhing around on the bed. “This is so wonderful.”

As her husband became more and more excited, a strong male scent wafted up from his crotch, sending tremors of excitement streaking through Diane’s loins. Grasping his hips, she began bobbing her head a bit faster over his big spit-drenched prick. Crouching down between his widely spread legs, sucking noisily on his big bursting prick, Diane was suddenly aware of how it was jerking, and knew he wasn’t far from filling her mouth with his jizz for the very first time.

“Suck, darling, suck!” Roger was panting, his fingers curled into her rumpled hair while his lurching hips drove his shaft deeper and deeper into her throat. “Oh, you sweet, sweet cock-sucker!”

He couldn’t believe his sexually cold wife was giving him a blow-job, and with such wanton enthusiasm. Roger was almost beside himself from the deliciously wild sensations that her tongue and lips were inducing into his tingling cock-rod.

“Oh, shit!” Roger gasped, feeling an explosive climax, building up deep in his balls. “Suck! Suck! Suck!”

His breath was coming in hot ragged, gasps as he unconsciously pumped his prick deeper into his wife’s juicy, cock-filled mouth.

“Oh, Christ!” he shouted. “I’m almost there! Do you want me to pull it out?”

“Fuck no!” she shrieked. “I wanta taste it!”

His cock seemed to be growing harder and thicker as he approached his climax, and it felt so erotically wet and slippery to the woman. Sucking frantically on his prick, Diane was thrilled at the way his big meaty cock was throbbing and jerking in her mouth.

“Aaaaaaaggghhhhh!” panted Roger, grasping his wife’s head and forcing her mouth down tighter over his spewing cock. “Here it comes, baby! Suck! Suck! Suck!”

Diane could feel spurt after spurt of bit slippery cock-cream splattering against the back of her throat. God, how she loved the warm erotic taste of his swirling cum as he continued squirting more and more of it into her sucking mouth. As she grasped his hips, her mouth clung wetly to his limp prick until she’d drawn out the last delicious drop.

“Oh, Roger,” she whispered, wiping her cum-drenched lips with the back of her hand. “Your cunt tastes so fuckin’ good!”

Reaching down and grasping her shoulders, Roger pulled his beautiful naked wife up over the top of his body. He couldn’t believe that Diane had actually sucked him off — and with such obvious enthusiasm! With her lovely nakedness over him, he began eagerly tonguing the quivering hardness of her erect nipples. Excitedly using his tongue and lips, he sucked and nibbled lustily on her big distended titty-buds, sending wave after wave of pleasure rolling through her aroused body.

“Oh, Roger, darling,” she whimpered. “That feels so fuckin’ good, honey.”

Unable to believes this horny-woman was his own puritanical wife, Roger was sucking as much of her big full tit as he could take into his mouth, his tongue and lips working feverishly, knowing how much she was enjoying it.

“Ah, honey!” she squealed as he nibbled and sucked on her turgid nipple. “I love it! I love it!”

Completely saturated with spit, the soft flesh of her tits was slippery and wet, her tingling nipples hard as rocks.

“Oh, Roger, baby!” she whispered, rubbing her tits up tighter against his face.

With his cock rapidly hardening again, Roger worked his tongue frantically, carrying her to higher and higher plateaus of ecstasy.

“Oh, Roger,” she suddenly panted. “Will you suck my pussy!”

“God, yes!” he excitedly gulped, shocked that she would ever suggest such a thing.

Without any hesitation, Diane squirmed her naked body around and slammed her hot wet pussy down over his upturned face while she quickly lowered her lips down toward his brand new hard-on. Within a matter of seconds, she had them in the sixty-nine position with his stiff cock stuffed back in her mouth, and her slippery, hot pussy rubbing against his face and chin.

Roger could hardly believe what was happening as he looked up into the juicy slit that was frantically rotating against his mouth and face. Nothing had ever excited Roger as much as the sweet scent and taste of his wife’s slippery wet cunt.

“Oh, Roger, darling,” she whispered, momentarily removing his prick from her mouth, rubbing it tenderly against her damp, flushed cheek. “I just love your big beautiful cock.”

The man felt as if he were in a dream and was afraid of waking up when Diane stuffed his throbbing cock back into her mouth, her soft wet lips closing deliciously around his hard meat. Diane bobbed her head up and down, her sucking mouth almost driving Roger out of his mind.

“Oh, Christ, darling!” he panted. “That feels so fuckin’ good!”

“Then tongue me,” she whispered between slurps, spreading her thighs further apart and grinding the hot wetness of her pussy dawn tighter against his face.

Roger’s cockshaft began throbbing more excitedly in her mouth as he felt Diane’s slippery cuntlips spreading juicily, over his open mouth.

“What a sweet pussy!” he panted, plunging his tongue up into the hot wetness of her wiggly cunt slit.

Squirming her hips from side to side, her frothy pussy opened wider over his juice drenched face. Her aroused cuntlips were spread wide span, making it easier to force his mouth and tongue into the smoldering moistness of her dripping pussy hole. Curling the full-length of his tongue up into her slippery hot cunt, he licked and lapped against the smooth velvety walls, sending wave after wave of ecstasy coursing through her wildly aroused body.

Feeling his wife shivering from excitement, Roger burrowed his tongue up deeper into her hotly dripping cunt slit. Reaching in as far as he could, the man was vigorously licking around her cuntal walls with his thick wet tongue. He could feel her sweet hot juices flowing over it as he licked and lapped around in the slippery moistness of her dripping cunt hole.

“Oh, Roger!” the beautiful brunette squealed. “That feels so shittin good!”

Running her lips and tongue up and down over the sensitive underside of his trembling cockshaft as she sucked and slobbered on his thick, meaty cock, Diane was boiling with lust. Pushing his knees up with her hands, she lowered her mouth down into the thick crinkly hair that covered his swollen nut-sac.

Mewling with lust, the passionate woman began sucking his balls in and out of her mouth while his tongue continued dancing around in her slit. The erotic odor and taste of his naked flesh was really turning her on, and she lowered her hungry mouth still further until her tongue found the ring of his whole.

“Jesus Christ!” the man gasped when her hot wet tongue drilled up into his sensitive, asshole.

On and on they went with her tongue in his asshole and his in her pussy. Finally lifting her head. Diane once more began licking slowly up his cockshaft until she’d reached his big dome shaped knob. Opening her hot juicy lips as far as possible, she sacked the head of his cock into the warm moistness of her mouth.

“Holy shit!” panted Roger as her tongue and lips worked deliciously on his bunting cockhead.

“Oh, sweet pissing Jesus!” she squealed, sucking harder on his prick. “Why haven’t you ever done this to me before?”

“I don’t know,” he panted, slowly withdrawing his tongue from the hot depths of her cunt, his lips closing firmly around her erect clitoris as his daughter had taught him.

“That’s it, honey!” Diane squealed with rapture. “Suck my fuckin’ clit, baby! Oh, fuck, how I love your Goddamned mouth!”

Spreading her thighs further apart, her hotly dripping cunt slit opened wider, giving him even more cunt to enjoy. With his tongue alternating between stabs into the hot depths of her juicy pussy and back up to her quivering clit, Roger had his wife in a state of near hysteria.

“Oh, sweet pissing angel,” she gurgled around his cock, grinding her slippery pussy against his mouth as her sucking lips traveled hungrily up and down the length of his prick.

“Oh, God!” groaned the man. “That’s the way honey! Christ, what a cock-sucker!”

Spreading her cuntlips further apart with his fingers, Roger thrust his thick tongue even deeper into the steaming wetness of her slippery fuck-hole, enjoying the taste of her sweet, warm pussy juices dripping into his mouth like melted honey. He still couldn’t fully realize that he was actually eating his own wife’s tasty cunt.

Suddenly feeling a powerful orgasm building up deep in her loins, Diane began squeezing her legs against his face, cradling it between the soft naked flesh of her warm thighs.

“Oh, Roger, honey!” she panted. “I’m gonna come, darling!”

“Me too!” he moaned into her cunt. “Just keep suckin’ baby! Just keep suckin!”

Wanting his wife to enjoy the wildest climax of her life, Roger began tonguing her cunt with a wild new fervor.

“Oh, sweet fuckin’ damn!” she shrieked. “That’s it, you sweet beaver-eater!”

Crazed with lust, Diane licked and sucked madly on his prick as Roger’s thick wet tongue swirled madly around her clitoris. Bringing the writhing woman closer and closer to her orgasm. Feeling his thick cock jerking in her mouth, the woman began sucking with all her strength and was suddenly rewarded by a torrent of hot cum splattering against the back of her throat.

Sucking and swallowing as fast as possible, Diane suddenly exploded into the most overpowering orgasm she could remember. Her entire body went into wild spasms as her cunt began convulsing madly around her husband’s tongue.

Watching her frantic climax subsiding, Roger pulled her up into his arms, covering her trembling cum-drenched lips with his mouth.

“I love you,” he whispered.

“Oh, darling,” sighed Diane. “I love you so much!”

“That felt so wonderful,” the man smiled.

“Was I naughty?” she asked in soft voice.

“Hell no,” he grinned. “You were wonderful.”

“You don’t think I’m depraved?” she whispered, still afraid her husband would disapprove of her behavior.

“Of course not,” he laughed. “You were just doing what comes naturally. We should have started doing these things years ago.”

“You’ve never licked my pussy before,” she teased. “Did it taste good?”

“Delicious,” smiled Roger, kissing the tip of her pretty nose. “From now on, your pussy is going to be a permanent part of my diet.”

As Diane and Roger lay in each other’s arms, she tenderly fondled his prick. Feeling it starting to swell and lengthen, Diane suddenly had a strong desire to feel it buried deep in her cunt. It had been years since he’d given her a satisfactory fuck, but tonight she was dying to have his cock pounding deep into her horny pussy.

“Roger, darling,” she whispered when his prick was throbbing thick and hard in her hand. “Will you fuck me?”

Without answering, he released Diane from his arms and crawled between her legs. A delicious tremor raced through her loins when she felt the head of his cock probing against the hot wetness of her horny cunt. She trembled with excitement when she felt his stiff cock sliding in between her slippery cuntlips.

Mewling softly, she could feel his hardness spreading her grasping cunt walls apart until the entire length of his prick was completely buried in her hot belly.

“Oh, sweet Roger,” she whispered, feeling his thick cockshaft deliciously filling her cunt slit. “God, I feel horny tonight.”

“Good,” he excitedly panted. “Because tonight I’m gonna give you the wildest fuck you’ve eves had!”

“Oh, yes, baby!” she sobbed, writhing her grasping cunt up tight around the taste of his deeply embedded cock pole. “That’s what I want, honey… a wild, wild fuck!”

“And that’s what you’re going to get.”

Unable to believe this horny broad was actually his own sexless wife, Roger reached beneath her, and grasping the soft cheeks of her sweet ass in his hands, he pulled her cunt slit up tighter around the length of his big thick prick.

“Oh, sweet Jesus,” Diane whimpered, snaking her lovely thighs up around his back. “Your cocks never felt this fuckin’ big before.”

Slowly withdrawing his juice-slickened prick shaft until only the cockhead remained in her slippery pussy hole, he flexed his hips and drove it back up into the delicious hotness of her steaming pussy.

“Oh shit!” she sobbed, feeling his massive cock slicing back up through her juicy cunt flesh.

As Roger increased the tempo, Diane was going wild at the feel of his super-hard cock plunging in and out of her writhing pussy slit.

She was hysterically sobbing with rapture as his big, rubbery prick knob pounded rhythmically into the very depths of her cunt hole. Never had she enjoyed her husband’s prick as she was tonight.

“Oh, Roger, darling,” she sobbed with ecstasy. “I love you and your wonderful big cock.”

Her sizzling hot cuntmouth was sucking hungrily on his slippery, juice-slickened cockshaft as it fucked deliciously in and out of her lust-swollen pussy slit. Diane’s lovely face was distorted by the wild fiery passions that seared through her burning loins. His plunging cockshaft was noisily squishing out big globs of pussy juice from deep between her clinging cuntlips. She could feel it foaming out around his big fat cock and dribbling down over the cheeks of her quivering ass.

With the last vestige of inhibition gone from the woman, she was fucking back with a wanton abandon, loving every cunt-filled second of it. God, how she loved the feel of her husband’s big prick stuffed up between her legs.

“Oh, darling!” she squealed, clutching him more tightly in her arms. “That’s it, baby just like that! Faster… faster! Fuck me! Fuck me!”

Spreading her thighs even wider apart, she locked her soft, shapely legs around his back, offering more of her hot open slit to his battering attack.

“Oh, sweet baby!” she panted, covering his mouth with her moistly parted lips. “I’m gonna come… gonna come!”

Excited by her cries, and wanting her to have a fantastic orgasm, Roger began pounding his cock deeper and deeper into her obscenely open pussy. Clutching his writhing wife tighter in his arms, Roger pounded his lust-bloated cock against the very end of her fiery cunt.

Diane could feel her mind-blowing climax building up deep in her thrashing loins, spreading like a forest fire to every part of her body. She realized her orgasm was only seconds away as the unbelievable ecstasy mounted and mounted.

“Squirt, baby, squirt!” she screamed as the shattering orgasm enveloped her. “Fill me, darling! I’m coming… coming!”

Feeling his own cum ready to explode from deep in his balls, Roger drove his cock harder and deeper into her sucking cunt.

“That’s it, baby!” she shrieked when she suddenly felt his hot jizz gushing out and splashing against her convulsing pussy walls. “Squirt, baby, squirt! I’m coming! I’m coming!”

Spurt after spurt of his thick scalding cum was belching into her belly as the lurching woman writhed through her orgasm.

“Oh, sweet darling,” Roger sobbed with delight, lying perfectly still over his wife’s naked body while his jerking prick continued pumping his hot jism into her cum-drenched fuck-hole. “I love you so much.”

“Oh, sweet, Roger,” she whispered, holding him tightly. “I feel reborn tonight.”

“So do I.”

“Darling,” she asked in a soft voice. “Are you sure you don’t think I’m naughty?”

“You’re adorable,” Roger smiled, happy that after all these years his wife had finally turned into a sexy playmate.

“Good,” she whispered. “Will you fuck me in my asshole when your cock gets hard again?”

“Jesus, yes!” he excitedly answered. “Do you really mean it?”

“I sure do,” Diane smiled. “From now on, I want to try everything with you.”

Roger smiled to himself. Between his wife and daughter, his future certainly looked rosy.

THE END
Source: Bbw sex

The Neighbor's Wife In Chains

The seething passions that lurk within many individuals are often hidden beneath a veneer of normalcy, exposed only under extremely tempting conditions.

The woman who, after a few drinks at a party, takes on all comers, male and female alike. The man who during a strip show at a stag party, climbs up on stage with the girl and performs with her in front of his friend. The couple who, under group pressure, reluctantly join the neighborhood wife-swappers.

Brenda Ellis is one of these outwardly proper and quite normal people. A healthy attractive young newlywed, she has no reason to think she is different from other girls her age. But within her a love of degradation and desire to be debased lies like a snake, waiting only for the proper stimulus to arouse it.

THE NEIGHBOR’S WIFE IN CHAINS — a fictional story about those who appear normal, but whose needs are different.

CHAPTER ONE

“Paddle my shitty ass!” Laura Stone hissed. She was perched nakedly on her knees atop the diving board in her back yard with bare tits and one cheek of her face scratching against the grainy surface. Her naked hips were thrust high into the air, eagerly thrashing about as her husband, Jim, whipped the ping pong paddle through the air to batter its rough surface against her ass. The skin of Laura’s ass cheeks glowed a brilliant scarlet from the blows that had already landed, and hot cunt juices from her leaking pussy flowed down the insides of both velvety thighs. The smashing paddle ignited hot flames of sexual pain and pleasure which ran through her flesh to spear bolts of lightning up her puckered shit hole and tight cunt. Tiny breakers of cum like waves rippling onto a beach were already crashing through her guts, and the beautiful sex-starved woman hadn’t even yet been fucked by a hard prick.

Her husband, Jim, was as naked as his wife, and he stood to one side of the diving board of the kidney-shaped swimming pool as he slashed brutally down with the paddle to sting his wife’s bare ass. Jim’s cock was raging hard, jutting lewdly out from his crotch, and already drops of pre-cum stained the end of his prick. Whipping bitch flesh made him ache with fuck-lust.

“You like that, my little bitch?” he growled at Laura, his voice strained up an octave by the lust that was rampant in his body. “Then, here’s some more of my paddle to tear up your ass!”

“Hit me!” Laura encouraged, then she yelped as the paddle savaged her ass again. The blows stoked the flames in her cunt.

The late-afternoon sun slanted into the oversized yard, throwing the shadows of the pair into the pool. The summer heat had slipped some as the day had wound down and, now with the clock moving toward four, the warm air bathed their skin. Still, both naked fuckers had worked up a sweat from the hot bondage and discipline action. Around them, a massive shamrock green rolled to the five-foot stone wall that surrounded the back yard. And, lining the wall, there were shrubs and trees that blocked the view over the wall except for a few strategic places.

“Is she there?” Laura gasped, wiggling her naked, beaten ass wound to beg for more.

Jim grasped his wife’s luxurious brown hair, now wet with sweat, from where it lay across her back and he pulled hard to arch her neck to the rear. Laura gurgled from the sudden strangulation, and her breath quickly disappeared. But there was no panic as her eyes bulged, so she heard the words her husband whispered into her ear.

“She’s looking over the wall through the trunks of the alder trees,” Jim growled, then he released his wife’s damp hair.

Laura’s head snapped down, cracking one of her cheeks sharply against the board. Still she managed to glance over toward the trees. Sure enough, she could see her young neighbor’s face over the five-foot wall.

“God,” Laura groaned as she turned her head back. “I can’t wait to get my tongue up her tight, juicy young cunt!”

Then agony sliced through her ass as the ping pong paddle slammed her battered flesh again, and new needles of pain erupted all over her ass cheeks and made her waves of cum break even higher. The pussy juices had poured so thickly now that they even leaked down to stain the board, and Laura was getting close to needing a hard cock plundering into her cunt hole, which already felt like it was about to explode.

Across the lawn, the soft summer breeze rustled the leaves of the alders. They were young trees, their trunks and branches still immature, and the breaks between them provided one of the few natural windows far looking into the Stones’ back yard. And it was there that Jim had noticed the shining golden hair, almost like a halo above the fair skin of his young neighbor’s face. Brenda Ellis — as the Stones well knew was her custom — had been spending the late afternoon inside her own back yard clipping roses and weeding flowerbeds in the place she and her husband, Bill, now called home. The newlywed couple had been so lucky to find it — there were so few nice ones to rent, particularly ones they could afford — and Brenda had almost swooned when the Stones had agreed to rent them the bungalow that lay alongside the Stones’ massive estate.

The neighborhood was a nice one, secluded at the end of a road in the northwest part of town. The Stones’ place was the only mansion, and the rest of the houses were all larger then Brenda’s, but for a newlywed couple it was almost perfect.

They had moved right in, not even taking the time — really, they hadn’t had the money — for a honeymoon trip. But that didn’t bother Brenda a bit. Their honeymoon had been right here, and it was in the house she loved. Some people had criticized her and Bill for marrying so young, but they weren’t doing too badly.

Brenda had been clipping a rose, a big lavender one that must have been a hybrid, when she had first heard the groans and soft screams drifting across the stone wall from the Stones’ back door. At first Brenda thought the sounds must have been coming from a radio or a television left on and forgotten but then she decided that what she was hearing would never be broadcast over the air. Sharp slaps and screams of pain were interlaced with groans of lusty pleasure making a blend that Brenda didn’t understand. She stood up from the roses, clippers still in hand, and glanced over toward the wall. She was barely five feet tall, so she couldn’t see a thing.

“Oooooh,” came a sound, soft and barely audible.

But the young newlywed girl could tell that it was a woman’s voice that had made it. Images flashed in her mind as she wondered whether Mrs. Stone, her neighbor and the landlord’s wife, had somehow hurt herself and now lay alone and injured in the yard. But what if it was something else? What were the moans of pleasure? Brenda certainly didn’t want to push herself unwanted into a clumsy situation because, after all, it was her landlord’s yard over there. But if Mrs. Stone was injured, there was no way Brenda could just let her lie there and moan without at least trying to help.

And then she spotted the concrete blocks pushed up against the wall. There were two of them, and they were stacked against the stone barrier almost as if they had been placed there to allow someone to peek over the wall. By using them, Brenda could see into the Stones’ back yard, hopefully without being observed, to find out if her help was really needed.

She dropped her clippers at the edge of the rose bed and moved over to the concrete blocks. Her stomach was clenched tightly from a combination of fear and excitement, almost as if she were doing something her body knew she shouldn’t. But she’d already made up her mind that a peek into the next yard was the way she really should go. Carefully, she placed one foot atop the stacked blocks then reached up with her fingertips for the top of the wall, and pulled herself up to where she could see. Brenda gasped and almost fell to the ground. The only thing that saved her was her fingers on the top of the wall. Nothing she had ever dreamed of in her short life had prepared her for thee sight that came sweeping to her eyes.

Her neighbor, the beautiful, brown-haired Mrs. Stone, was lying naked on her face atop the diving board to the pool with her bare ass thrust high into the air. The woman’s equally naked husband stood behind and to the side with some kind of paddle held up in the air. As the young newlywed watched through the alders, Jim Stone viciously slashed the paddle down onto his wife’s scarlet ass.

The blow startled Brenda. She almost screamed out at the awful man as Mrs. Stone howled in pain. Brenda’s mind swirled. Why was the large man punishing his wife right out there in the yard? Brenda’s heart almost stopped at the sight of such a brutish thing, and she knew she had to do something about the horror she was observing. Then she was shocked into silence by the words she heard from the other woman’s mouth.

“Beat my shitty little ass!” Laura Stone hissed loud and lustily. “Hit me!”

Were her ears telling her lies? Brenda was totally confused. Could the other woman actually be begging for her husband to inflict more of the terrible torture? As the young newlywed watched, the man yanked back his wife’s hair and whispered something into her car. When the woman’s face bounced back to the diving board, Brenda almost thought that the two females’ eyes had met across the yard.

She should jump down from the blocks and run clear back into the house, desperately escaping from the evil scene in her neighbors’ back yard. Brenda knew it was terribly wrong to do such wicked things, but she was also aware that it was equally as bad to hide behind the wall and watch. But no matter how much she tried to force herself away, there was something about what she was seeing that riveted Brenda right where she was. It was lewd, horrible! But mixed in with that fear and revulsion was a strange sort of excitement and fascination that refused to let her go. Like a moth drawn fatally to the flame, the young girl was frozen, unable to tear away her gaze, as she watched the nasty, lust-filled scene…

Laura’s ass was on fire. Her pussy juices scalded down the insides of both of her legs. She was grunting now from the waves of cum that were rippling through her guts. Her naked, battered ass cheeks weaved and shoved back to meet the biting blows of the paddle.

“Rip my horny ass!” she screamed enough for the girl at the wall to hear it. “Beat me with your Goddamn paddle! Tear up my ass skin, then fuck my cock-hungry cunt!”

The words forced Brenda’s eyes to the woman’s naked husband, and once again the young girl gasped. His massive prick was jutting out hard and long from heavy, hairy balls that dangled obscenely between his legs. Even from this distance, Brenda could see that the man’s cock was longer and thicker than that of Bill, her own husband. A huge, swollen cockhead on the end of the thick shaft looked like a small clenched fist an it jerked about in the air.

“Aaargh!” Laura Stone growled as a tremendous cum erupted and roared through her guts. The puckered mouth of her asshole fluttered and her pussy flared open like a mouth. Cunt juices streamed hotly from her cunt hole to splash against the board.

Jim glanced out of the corners of his eyes to see if the young newlywed woman was still looking over the wall. He smiled to himself, full of triumph, when he saw that she was still there. Her face was filled with shock and horror, but he knew she hadn’t been able to pull herself away.

That fascination was exactly what Jim Stone had been hoping for, because it showed that he had been right when he had selected the young couple to rent the house next door. There was a double trap set to spring on the newlyweds husband through the foxy secretary who lived across the street. Jim felt his cock harden even more until it was like a steel rod when he thought about where all of this would lead. He knew the young bitch was watching his raging hard-on, and he was determined to give her a good show.

He threw the paddle into the swimming pool, them climbed up onto the diving board behind his wife’s ass. Slapping her scarlet ass cheeks savagely with one open palm, he used his other hand to line up his throbbing cock with Laura’s flowering cunt. Then he moved both hands around to the front of Laura’s hips and braced her, then rammed his hard cock up her pussy hole as his young neighbor watched from the wall.

Brenda groaned. It was almost too much to comprehend. The paddle had been discarded and the man had crawled up onto the diving board to continue the beating with his hand. Then he lined his prick up with the woman’s cunt hole and fucked it far up into her guts. Brenda watched as the thick slab of fuck-meat disappeared into the woman’s pussy and began to hammer back and forth inside.

The young newlywed moaned again. Her own pussy ached from watching the pounding blows of prickmeat into the other woman’s cunt.

Long, hard cock-strokes rammed hard, stuffing the woman full. And, even across the yard, Brenda could hear the sweaty slaps of the man’s legs against the woman’s ass cheeks.

One of Brenda’s hands found the crotch of her tight jeans as if to protect her own little pussy from the brutal fuck-blows she was watching. Fascinated by the scene, she was only slightly aware that her fingertips had found that the denim was wet. A stain from pussy juices was starting to spread, and her fingers stroked the dampness. Sparks shot through her cunt, which seemed to react to each fuck-blow that she saw the hard prick administering.

“It’s so Goddamn big and hard!” Laura Stone wailed as the prick hammered into her cunt. “It’s fucking my poor pussy hole to death!”

Jim pulled his throbbing prick out of his wife’s clutching cunt hole until only the swollen cockhead rested in me. Then his fingers tightened around her hips and he pulled her ass back violently as he rammed forward with his prick. The bulging cockhead jammed all the way down the length of her velvety fuck-channel to batter against the end of her cunt.

“Yes!” his wife howled. “Fuck me hard! Beat up my fucking cunt!”

Brenda winced from the words, her fingers tightening over her own pussy. She could almost feel the hammering blows in her own cunt as if the prick were reaching across the yard to sniff out her pussy. Between her legs now was a swamp, and her cunt hole felt on fire. The slippery pussy gash felt as if it were being strangled and desperately needed some air.

Almost without her realizing it, the young newlywed’s fingers rose to the waistband of her jeans and quickly opened the snap. Then the zipper ripped down and her whole hand plunged into the jeans. Fingers ran through pussy juices that had soaked her cunt muff then finally found the pouting pussy slit. One continued on to spear into the tight little cunt hole, sending hot flashes clear through Brenda’s body. And, all the time, her eyes never left the brutal fucking that was going on in the other yard.

Jim looked down to watch his thick cunt-fucking cock disappear into his wife’s hot little pussy. Her cunt ring squeezed on his throbbing prickshaft as he rammed it into the fuck-hole, making the cock swell even more. He liked fucking his wife doggy-style after whipping her ass, since his tremendous prick fit so tightly into her cunt. Growing excited now, he glanced back over toward the wall. The little newlywed bitch was still watching the fuck-action like it was the most fascinating thing she had ever seen in her life. The young cunt was hooked; Jim knew that well, and he decided to show her what pleasure and pain were all about.

He rose to his knees, the long, hard shaft of his prick acting like a lever inside Laura’s pussy-hole, to lift her ass even higher into the air. Jim slid his prick back out of her cunt, leaving only the cockhead buried inside. He froze, leaving the swollen prick-knob unmoving in her pussy to strand his cumming wife high and dry.

“No!” Laura screamed frantically. The lack of action was driving her insane. “Fuck my pussy! Make it hurt!”

Over at the wall, the young girl’s mouth dropped even more. Jim laughed, an evil sound growing clear from his belly to erupt out into the yard. Brutally, be rammed his prick back into his wife’s cumming pussy hole, making her cunt explode.

“Yes!” Laura shrieked as a monstrous cum ripped through her body. The whole world seemed to be crashing right into her pussy. She was speared by her husbands massive prick, which was making her whole body shake.

Jim ripped his cock out of his wife’s pussy then pushed her down with one of his hands. Laura’s puckered asshole, between her spread ass cheeks, lined up with Jim’s well-slicked prick. Without a pause, he savagely fucked the first four inches of massive cock-meat through the ring of her tiny shit hole.

“Aaeeiii!” Laura screamed as his thick prick rammed into her asshole. It felt like a railroad spike was being driven into her ass guts.

“Here’s horse cock for your shitter, bitch!” Jim snarled down at his wife, but loud enough for the young woman at the wall to hear. “I’m going to fuck your ass until you scream!”

Which Laura was doing already. Her shrieks were piercing arrows that shocked Brenda’s ears. The young girl could see even more throbbing prickmeat disappearing into the other woman’s ass.

Finally the whole cockshaft was cramming into Mrs. Stone’s asshole — and Brenda was shocked that such a thing could be.

Brenda’s hand was trapped. It could barely move. Once again her pussy seemed to be begging for air, so her other hand pushed her jeans to her knees. The summer breeze rippled across the newlywed’s bare ass and a second finger drove into her cunt hole. A third finger curled back across the palm to run against her tiny clit and her young, inexperienced pussy hole began to pour.

Out on the diving board, the woman’s screams had turned from pain to passion as another massive cum began to explode in her guts. Hard cock fucked into her shiter, and that fuck-action was driving Laura wild.

“Fuck my shitter!” the woman wailed.

As the fucking pair on the diving board collapsed in exhaustion from the beating and fucking, Brenda whirled around on the concrete blocks and quickly dropped her feet to the ground. Her naked ass crashed back onto the blocks as her feet splayed out to the front. Both hands now dived to her pussy, almost fighting to drive fingers up her cunt hole. One slender finger from each hand jammed into her pussy channel as she furiously finger-fucked her cunt.

Wild memories of crashing paddles swirled through her mind, and her own naked ass shivered on the concrete block. She could almost feel the biting pain in her own ass cheeks as she positioned her fingers inside her pussy. Even her asshole had begun to ache and there was a stuffed feeling in her guts, as if her own ass were being fucked by the images that were dancing lewdly in her mind.

Her pussy was burning with sexual fire. Cunt juices flowed over her fingers and leaked down over her ass, greasing her shit hole with the oil of her excitement. Then the base of her spine began to burn. Her fingers rammed far up her cunt chute as her eyes popped open and bulged.

A cum more intense than she had ever felt before ignited in her guts and blasted through her cunt and ass. She gnawed at her lower lip to keep herself from crying out, since her neighbors were still on the other side of the wall. White lights exploded into her mind. Her cunt erupted. A tremendous cum gripped the young woman, then blasted through her body. She shook, her whole body trembling, and it felt like her insides were being poured out through her.

And, when it was over, Brenda had little breath and was so exhausted she could barely move. But two thoughts slowly became crystal clear in her mind. First, she had no ghost of an idea of what had caused her to react in this way, finger-fucking her own pussy out in the back yard in broad daylight.

CHAPTER TWO

Bill Ellis glanced down at his boss’ secretary, who was busily writing in a ledger like she hadn’t noticed he had come in. Even though Carla Wyman was both a neighbor and a coworker to Bill, he had never managed to see her in quite this perspective, looking fully down the front of her dress. Her head was slightly down as she leaned forward to write, and the green bodice of the dress fell away from her chest, showing heavy tits, which were full and firm, almost to the hard nipples, since Carla never wore a bra.

Immediately Bill’s cock went hard as a rock, even tough the woman was ten years older than he.

Carla had flaming red hair teased back from her forehead and the back of it draped down to her shoulders. She was a large woman, almost as tall as Bill, but the flesh of her body was packed firmly and seductively into womanly curves. Now he could see that her tits were a teenaged boy’s wet dream. And before, when he had watched her walk down the hall, he was fascinated by her flaring ass, which had been hugged tightly by the snug skirt. In his mind, he slowly began undressing the older woman until she finally looked up and recognized that he was here. Her emerald eyes, he noticed, sparkled with the icy fire of gems.

“Oh, Bill,” Carla said, as if she hadn’t really expected him. A smile pulled at her lips, painted a bright red that made Bill think of blood.

“You said the boss wanted to see me at four,” Bill reminded her, as one hand tugged at the knot of his tie. It seemed so funny to be dressed up in a suit and out in the business world so soon in his life, but he reminded himself that he was now married man with responsibilities.

Carla studied the young man standing in front of her before she answered. God, these married ones are getting younger and younger, she thought, as her eyes slowly moved from his face down to the front of his body. He hadn’t even lost the hardness of flesh and thinness of youth, so it was going to be like attacking a boy. But that was more than all right — in fact, just what she wanted — the lusty woman reminded herself as she felt the lips of her pussy go wet.

Bill was almost exactly six feet tall, just a couple of inches above Carla’s own height. His brown hair was longer than that of most men in the office, and he wore it swept back on top. His face still had the angular look of youth, and his body was still slim and firm. After a more general survey, Carla looked straight at his crotch, not caring that he would notice, and she saw that his cock had grown hard in his pants. Thank you, tits, she thought. Just what she had expected. But a cock-bulge was all she could see right now, so she’d have to dig into those slacks to find out just how big his prick really was. Later, though… First, there was something else.

Bill shuffled uncomfortably on his feet as he stood there while the woman looked him over, and he had to tell himself that he must be mistaken when he thought she was staring right at his crotch. He could feel his hard prick pressing against his shorts and the front of the slacks, and he hoped that she wouldn’t notice. This woman had helped him get the job here at the office, and the last thing he wanted to do was to take a chance of offending her. If she saw his cock was hard, she’d probably know he was looking down her dress at her tits. Bill tried to force his prick to soften by will power alone, but his stubborn cock refused to go down.

Carla smiled and rose from the chair to walk out from behind the desk. Bill breathed a sigh of relief now that the woman was no longer looking at his body, and he followed her then she motioned him toward a door.

“Just step on in here,” Carla told him, reaching for a heavy woods door. “Mr. Jones is out right now, but I want you to wait inside.”

She opened the door and stepped through. It was dark inside the room. A huge wooden desk, with its top virginally clean, stood like a monolith on the other side of the room. Carla walked over to a bookcase and snapped on a small lamp, then cut behind the desk to some shelving on the opposite wall. She snapped on another bulb. Soft light now filled the room, and everything was easily seen.

Bill sat in the chair that she indicated, sinking far down into the heavy cushions directly in front of the desk. Carla disappeared for a few seconds behind him and he could hear the door close, and he swore there was a click of a lock.

She’s gone back outside to her desk, he thought to leave me here for Mr. Jones.

So Carla surprised him when she walked back in front of him and pushed herself up to sit on the front of the desk. She was only three or four feet away, and the chair was so deep that Bill sank into it until his face was barely above the level of the desk. Carla was right in front of him so he couldn’t help but look, and what he saw almost made his eyes bulge. The woman’s creamy thighs were slightly parted and he could look completely up the short skirt of her dress. There, where her legs came together, was bright red pussy hair on her crotch. She wasn’t wearing any panties! And he could see her pussy! Bill tore his eyes away from the luscious sight so Carla wouldn’t catch him looking so boldly at her cunt.

Carla smiled and wiggled her ass against the top of the desk. Long experience had taught her how to do it, and the movement pulled the hem of her skirt even higher. She knew her hot pussy was already in view, but she wanted to give Bill an unhampered good look. She almost laughed when she saw the young man struggle with himself to avoid staring at her bare cunt.

“What… what about Mr. Jones?” Bill finally stammered, trying to scramble his mind onto a safe subject. Maybe if he could get her talking, she wouldn’t notice he was looking at her pussy. His tie felt like it was strangling him and beads of sweat had broken out on his neck.

The drops of perspiration caused his skin to itch, as the trickled down his chest.

“DO you have any idea what he might have wanted?”

Carla laughs, “Haven’t you figured it out yet,” she chided the young newlywed man in a seductive voice. “Old Jonesy has gone for the day. It wasn’t him — it was me who wanted you in herewith the door closed, so we could have ourselves a little talk. Nobody can hear, baby boy, since all the rest of the employees are way down at the end of the hall.”

“What… what do you mean? What… what won’t they be able to hear,” the young man barely managed. His eyes had drifted down to the woman’s fiery-furred pussy again, and he was having a great deal of trouble keeping his thoughts clear enough to talk.

“First, stop the fucking stammering!” the woman snapped. “Go ahead and look at my pussy as much as you want. But when I ask a question, you answer me straight, or I’m going to rip off your prick!”

“Yes, okay!” he answered swiftly without taking his eyes from her cunt. In the fiery bramble of pussy hair, he could make out the vertical lips of her pussy slit and, as the skirt edged even farther back, he could even see a soft glint of cunt juice.

“You know,” Carla continued, now pleasantly [missing text].

“I’m the reason you have this job. If it wasn’t for me, there’s not a ghost of a chance that you’d be here at all.”

“What do you mean?” Bill asked, glancing up. Thankfully, he had managed to get through that first word. “I know you put in a word for me with the boss, but I thought that was all that you did.”

Carla laughed, squirming her ass until the skirt lifted clear into her lap. She spread her legs outward, forcing the garment up on the sides of her thighs. Now her cunt and the front part of her ass lay directly on the wooden desktop, and there was nothing to restrict the young man’s view.

“I got the job for you, you immature little prick,” Carla scolded Bill, her voice suddenly cutting. “I told the boss to hire you or else, and old Jonesy likes fucking my pussy and shooting jism into my mouth too much not to give me everything that I want.”

“But…”

“But, your ass!” Carla snapped, rising to the occasion. Her domineering air was rising like the temperature in an oven. “Look at you — barely out of school and already earning enough to rent that house from the Stones. How the fuck do you think you got that job and salary to do something you know nothing about?”

Bill felt his manhood challenged. “I’m learning,” he said desperately.

“Learning shit.” Carla laughed sarcastically. “You’re not here to learn. You’re here became you have a cute little wife, and outside of being able to lick pussy and fuck cock up a cunt, what kind of qualifications do you really have? None, you little prick! So I got you the job, and the Stones rented you the house, so the two of you — you and Brenda — would be available to do what you do best!”

“But Brenda…”

“Brenda’s eating on that money, clothing her naked ass with it, and living in that house,” Carla snarled. “Now shut your Goddamn mouth. I don’t want it to open except to stick a tongue up my cunt. And that’s something I want right now!”

The woman leaned back onto the desk with one elbow while her other hand stripped her skirt up to her waist. She tugged off a narrow ribbon belt then pointed a finger down to her leaking cunt. Lying back with her thighs spread widely, she let her pussy flare open like a flower. Hot, red cunt flesh, slickened by juices, gaped, showing the opening to her cunt hole and the oversized clit at the top of the pussy gash.

“Now!” she demanded loudly at the young man when he hesitated about coming up out of the chair. “You eat my cunt right now, or tomorrow morning you can start looking for another job!”

Bill’s mind raced. Images of his beautiful young wife, Brenda, flashed accusingly and he knew he shouldn’t do anything to betray her, even if it was just eating pussy rather than fucking it. They had only been married for three weeks now, and he knew it wouldn’t be right to lick another woman’s cunt. But that woman was threatening him with his job, and that was all the money he and Brenda had to their name. Without the job, there would be no house — not even a crummy apartment on the south end of town. They’d have to move in and live off his mother or — God forbid — her parents, who had never liked him since the first day they had met.

But, even more, there was something else driving him to give in and lick out Carla’s pussy, and that was his hard, throbbing prick in his pants. As he had sat there looking at Carla’s, juicy pussy, his cock had literally raged. The bubbling in his balls made him want to dive right into that hot cunt hole, eating it lustfully, then ram his prick clear up the pussy channel to the end.

And it was that sexual excitement that finally moved him from the chair and dropped him submissively to his knees right in front of the desk. Overhanging the edge was a swampy pussy that demanded action by his mouth. Bill gulped and leaned in, licking out with his tongue, and he began to eat cunt just like he had been told.

“Yes!” Carla hissed as the newlywed man’s tongue licked into her pussy slit. Quickly, her hands reached down and looped the belt around his neck and used it to pull him into her cunt. His lips smothered down onto hot pussy flesh as his nose was forced into her cunt hair. She laughed loudly and triumphantly as she knew she had brought another young man to his knees to worship at the fountain of her cunt. As if on order, her pussy hole exploded and gushed a hot stream of juices into his waiting face.

“Eat it, you son of a bitch!” she demanded savagely. “I want you to lick my cunt clean!”

Bill wallowed in surprise. He hadn’t really known what to expect. He’d only eaten two pussy holes in his life, including Brenda’s reluctant cunt, and he’d never seen a clit as hot and juicy as this. The first time he’d licked pussy had be a the back of a car with the high school whore, and he’d no more gotten his tongue inter slit than she’d wanted to fuck his cock. With Brenda, his new wife had just lain therein their marital bed trembling while her little cunt hole remained totally city. He had softly stroked his tongue around her miniscule clit, but the gentle caress hadn’t really seemed to turn her on.

Now this pussy, right here in his boss’ office, was as hot as fire against the skin of his face and firing off blasts of cunt juices like a hose. Some of the cunt cream had splashed into his mouth and he’d swallowed it, tasting its acid like flavor. And, each time he slowed down with his tongue, Carla jerked on the belt around his neck, almost cutting off his breath.

Carla’s laughter filled the room. She was as pleased as the cat that swallowed the canary. She had forced the young newlywed asshole down onto his knees in submission and she was making him eat out her cunt. She loved the power she had over young, subservient males and already she was building quickly to a roaring cum. Her cunt had a quick trigger with a slave’s tongue in her pussy, and she refused to hold herself back.

“Tongue-fuck my cunt hole!” she growled lustily. “Use your tongue like a Goddamn prick!”

Bill tilted his face down. The tip of his nose dipped into the juicy cunt crack, stroking along the side of her distended clit. His lips found the mouth of her leaking pussy hole, and his tongue slithered out. It curled before it rammed in, to give it a stiffness to fuck up her cunt. The tip pushed through her pussy ring, collecting juices that ran to the back of his mouth where he swallowed them. He pushed his tongue as far as he could.

“Fuck it shit face,” the red-haired woman screamed. “Ream out my cunt hole with your tongue.”

Bill’s tongue pistoned frantically in the woman’s pussy hole. The belt tightened around his neck until his breaths were ragged and thin.

Carla growled as her pussy exploded. A tremendous cum blasted through hr guts. Pussy juices shot from her cunt hole and washed down the young man’s face and neck. His tie burned a dark color as it soaked up the cream from her cunt. Even his shirt was stained from pussy juices before the lusty woman’s cum was through.

Bill couldn’t believe it. The woman’s pussy had soaked his face and neck. Even his shirt and tie were stained from the blasting cunt juices that had erupted as the woman had creamed. When the narrow belt was stripped from his neck, he rocked back to sit on his heels. The strong odor of pussy juices wafted up to his nose, and he knew that he smelled of cunt.

“Now you’re beginning to understand,” Carla said sternly as she sat back up on the edge of the desk. Her lips were parted and her teeth glinted in the soft light of the room. “Now I want you to stand up and get out of those clothes — so I can give you a reward for being a good pussy-eating slave.”

“But what if somebody discovers us in here?” Bill groaned, imagining that his short-lived career would be at an end.

“Then you better hope it’s a female,” Carla laughed sadistically. “That way, you’ll be licking another pussy instead of eating cock.”

Bill gulped and rose to his feet. Everything had suddenly gotten completely out of hand. His innocent young wife was waiting for him at home, unsuspecting, and here he was being forced to strip naked at work. But he had no doubt that he had better do it, since Carla Wyman held his job in her hands. Quickly, he stripped off his damp tie and shirt, then he buckled his pants. Looking at the stern woman with pleading eyes did no good, and he resolved himself and shoved down his undershorts. His hard prick whipped free and slapped its thick cockhead loudly against his belly.

“Well look at the little slave’s prick.” Carla laughed sarcastically. “He’s standing there pretending to be shy and all the time he was eating pussy, his cock was as hard as a rock.”

She pushed herself from the desk, her skirt slipping back down to cover her wet pussy. She looped the belt in her hands like a noose around the young man’s rigid cock and balls the twisted the material to draw it tight. Because she was almost as tail as Bill she could find leverage with her arm to pull upward, yanking the newlywed onto his toes by the pressure on his prick and balls.

“That hurts,” Bill said, grimacing as he tried to push himself higher.

The narrow belt was twisted until the loop in the material cut sharply into the base of his cock and around the top of the sac of his balls. When it was pulled, the pain increased until he almost passed out in pain.

Carla turned the naked man by pulling on the belt until she had his bare ass leaning against the front of the desk. When she yanked even harder toward the ceiling, Bill climbed up onto the edge of the desk. His ass cheeks clung to the wood as his legs dangled in front. Then the demanding Carla took one step backward, yanking his cock and balls against the pull of his own weight.

“Ouch!” Bill exclaimed. His balls ached and his cock throbbed. One more twist of the cloth belt and he was afraid his prick and balls would be torn completely off.

“Now you listen to me and I’m going to tell you what you’re going to do,” Carla sneered as she stepped closer to him. She kept the pressure on his cock and balls by pulling the belt up between her tits. “Tomorrow night is Friday night, and you’re going to come across the street to my house at seven o’clock, and you’re going to bring along that pretty little wife. If you’re so much as a minute late, you’ll be in the unemployment line Monday morning.”

“But what are you going to do?” Bill said through teeth clenched in pain. “Why do I have to bring Brenda along?”

“You’ll find out, you little asshole!” she said near his face. “You just be there with Brenda or kiss your job good-bye. I’ll even get the Stones to throw you out of that little dream house that silly wife of yours seems to love!”

Now Bill knew there was no question about both of them going to the Wymans’. It would kill Brenda to have to move out of her dream house, and Bill could never do anything that caused that to be. Quickly he nodded, then he felt the belt unwind from his prick.

Her lips locked around the young man’s prickshaft and glided up and down as she fucked cock with her face. Her mouth, he knew, could be as tight as her pussy and she wanted to make this youngster blast cum all over her tonsils. One of in hands reached up and gathered in his balls, and she kneaded them together with her fingers. Within minutes, the hard, youthful prick was swelling in her mouth as the cockhead ballooned even bigger. Another couple of vicious sucks with her lips, and she was rewarded with a hot splash of creamy cum against the back of her mouth.

“Oh shit, I’m cumming.” Bill howled as he pushed against the floor with his toes.

He rammed his prick at the cock-sucking woman and blasted wad after wad of jism into the wet heat of her mouth. It was the first time anyone had ever eaten his cum, and the new experience was driving him wild. In those few seconds, he no longer cared whose face he was fucking, or that, just a few minutes ago, he’d been established as the lusty woman’s slave.

CHAPTER THREE

Brenda lay sprawled on her back in her bottomless pink babydoll pajamas. And as she snuggled atop the blankets against the firmness of the mattress, she could hear the drone of a distant television echoing down the hall. As summer dragged to an end, the exhibition season for football had begun, and the league had scheduled a blockbuster battle for this. Thursday night, just when Brenda desperately needed Bill beside her.

The young newlywed woman was still confused, and still more than just a bit uptight about what she had seen that afternoon across the wall from her house and the Stones’. To make matters worse each time she closed her eyes or simply allowed her mind to drift, bright, coloful images of ass-slapping paddles or assfucking pricks washed through her mind, leaving twin trails of excitement and fear. She couldn’t figure out why was she still so consumed by what she had seen, and she worried frantically that the obscene sights had somehow warped her mind. Why else would she find herself totally unable to escape those lewd thoughts?

And there was one image that disturbed Brenda the most, so much so that she couldn’t even lie still. That one had scared right into her, and it wasn’t the memory of Jim Stone’s huge cock. No, cocks — at least, Bill’s — she had seen before. It was that new sight that burned in her mind. That was of Laura Stone’s naked female body propped up on the diving board, being brutally fucked in her pussy and asshole.

Brenda felt like she had mush for brains. Never before had she even thought about how a woman might look while being fucked. And the shock of seeing naked tits and ass shook her confidence to pieces, especially when that luscious body had been hammered in the cunt and ass by hard, raging cock. Brenda knew now that it was that vision of a woman being fucked that had driven her to finger-fuck herself right out there in the afternoon sun. After she was through, she felt totally ashamed. And she had bathed, scrubbing her pussy fiercely as if it had been made dirty. Then later she had also showered before she had come to bed.

And it still hadn’t been enough. Somehow she’d missed some of the stain, because when Bill had come in from work with his tie stuffed in the pocket of his tightly buttoned jacket. Brenda could have sworn she still was able to smell her sticky, horny cunt. The smell of pussy had apparently been so strong that even Bill must have noticed, since he ducked past her without a kiss to head for the bathroom for a shower and change of clothes. When he had been safely behind that closed door, Brenda had scurried to the kitchen where she had used a washcloth to scrub down her pussy again. Thankfully it must have worked since, when Bill came back out smelling like soap, the aroma of her juicy cunt was gone.

Barely in time, she thought. God, she had almost been caught! What would Bill have thought of her if he found out she had been finger-fucking her cunt in the yard? Even she could recognize that their sex since they had married three weeks before wasn’t the best in the world, and Brenda was positive that Bill would have taken her finger fucking and cumming all over her hands as a giant put down to what he had been doing with his cock.

Unfortunately, the Goddess like Laura Stone was still in her mind, and she couldn’t help but compare herself to that. Brenda’s tits were nice, firm overturned coffee cups of jiggly tit flesh. But her brown-haired neighbor, just a couple of inches taller, made Brenda look like a kid. Bill could suck half of one of Brenda’s tits into his mouth, but he would have had trouble holding one of Laura Stone’s tits in a single hand. And even with that size, Laura’s tits were firm and shapely, with huge brown nipples.

And while Brenda’s ass still had the streamlined look of youth, Laura Stone’s ass flared neatly into a seductively feminine swell. Brenda hadn’t been able to see the older woman’s patch of pussy hair, but she was sure that had to be both darker and thicker than the golden fleece that sprinkled her own cunt. There, the yellow hair was so colorless and thin that the delicate lips of her pussy gash could easily be seen.

Brenda squirmed against the bed, trying to scratch a itch she couldn’t find. One thing was for certain — it was entirely too hot for covers. Maybe some of the heat was her own, since her body felt all funny and excited, even more than it usually did when Bill’s clumsy fingers tried to get her pussy turned on.

Just three weeks before, her new husband had ripped out her cherry, and during that first fucking Brenda had blasted her first-ever glorious cum. But it had seemed to go away somewhere and hide after that, since that first cum had also been her last — until she had creamed both her hands and the cement blocks. It made her both mad and somehow ashamed that she didn’t enjoy their sex more, as if it were caused by something that was her fault. Bill surely couldn’t be blamed, since he was as gentle and tender as he could be. So whatever was missing just had to be something for which she was to blame.

But the afternoon’s experience was too powerful to let her muse for too long, and the images came rushing back in and caused all sorts of questions in her mind. Like could a cunt really take a prick as big as Jim Stone’s fuck monster without being injured? And, for God’s sake, what about the asshole? She still couldn’t believe that, even though she saw it. Assholes were just too tiny. They were built for going out, not pushing in. Probably even her finger, much less a cock, would cause her terrible pain.

Without Brenda noticing, her hands were about to check out her thoughts. One of them drifted down to tickle fingers against her miniscule clit, while the other hand nudged under her ass cheeks. Those fingertips were searching for that puckered little bud that was the gateway to her guts. She touched her asshole, and a chill ran up her spine. Meanwhile, other fingers teased at the tiny bundle of clit nerves and she trapped it between two fingertips and squeezed.

“Oh!” she squeaked at the bolt of sensation that ran from her cunt clear up to her tits.

Worried, she glanced up at the open doorway. The sounds of football still drifted down the hall, and she knew that there were few things that would ever tear Bill away. So her attention returned to her asshole and pussy, where the sharp, sudden pressure of squeezing fingers had shocked her with a jolt of oddly pleasurable pain. If she hadn’t been able to tell that it felt good, her cunt hole surely had, as it was greased by juices through and through.

Was that pain something like Laura Stone had felt when her husband had been beating her cunt hole with his big prick? Brenda knew the other woman’s ache would have been much more intense — more delicious? Now where did that thought come from?

Once again her mind caught the lewd image of Laura Stone naked on her hands and knees.

Brenda could almost hear the smack of the paddle against that naked pink, punished flesh and she wanted to run her hands all over the other woman’s tortured ass cheeks in the hope of wiping away the pain. Maybe if she could have gotten close enough, she could have gotten a good look at he older woman’s leaking pussy and puckered shit hole. Like a camera, Brenda’s mind zeroed in on the image until she could almost see Laura’s pouting pussylips pouring cunt juices out onto Brenda’s hands, as the younger woman massaged away the pain.

“Ooooh!” Brenda groaned, then realized that the pussy juices on her hands were her own.

She couldn’t escape the memory of what she had seen, and the more she thought of it, the hotter her own pussy became. When she relived the vision once more of Jim Stone’s raging prick ramming into Laura’s cunt hole, Brenda’s hands clawed at her own pussy as two fingers squeezed harshly again and again on her clit. Waves of soft pain flowed through her cunt, and her hand dipped to cram two of her fingers into the sheath of her juicy fuck-hole.

But that still left the asshole. And Laura Stone had taken that monstrous cock all the way up into her shitter. Brenda whimpered at the thought as the index finger of the hand under her ass touched again at her shithole. Then she remembered that Jim Stone’s cock had been greased by Laura’s pussy juices, so she pulled her hand out from under her ass and wet fingers down with her cunt juices. Then, the hand was back under her hips, seeking out the asshole again. Whining from the lewdness of what she was doing, she centered the finger on her asshole, then pushed. The tight mouth of her ass ring parted painfully to allow the finger in to the middle knuckle.

“Oh, noooo!” Brenda groaned as her whole lower body was gripped by aching pleasure.

The base of her spine burned and her stole seemed to clutch and suck on her finger. She drove the palm of the other hand onto her pussy, collecting the flowing juices, as she jammed three of the fingers in her cunt hole. Then suddenly, like waves crashing on shore, Brenda was swept along into a series of small cums that lifted her ass from the bed to drive her pussy and asshole even farther onto the stabbing finger…

Bill Ellis had his throbbing cock in his hand. The shaft of his prick was so hard that it hurt. All Bill wore was a pair of undershorts, and those he had pushed clear down to his ankles. As he sat back in the recliner slowly stroking his cock with his right hand, flickers of football action on the television made colored lights dance on his prick and his face. The New York quarterback lofted a pass high into the air, completing a touchdown with a diving split end. But Bill didn’t care. He didn’t even know the score. Even football seemed to pale now that he was jacking on a cock that was about to explode.

He knew he really should get up and go down the hall to bed, maybe taking the time there to fuck his prick up Brenda’s tight little cunt. His young wife was certainly always ready and willing to lie there under him as he worked the cum up from his balls. But, even though they had been married for only three weeks, that straight missionary fucking was already getting kind of old. Not that he had much experience with sex, either. And yesterday he would have thought he had it pretty good. But now, after the wild afternoon at the office, he realized that something had been missing. It wasn’t his wife’s cunt he lusted after now — it was having Carla Wyman’s hot mouth wrapped around his prick. And the thought of it caused pre-cum to leak out from his piss slit. When Carla had gobbled Bill’s cum-load down her throat there in the office, she had awakened his balls with a roar.

And just where did that leave him now? Basically, he was stuck with a hard, horny cock. His wife, Brenda, was waiting for him back there in the bedroom, but Bill was too worked up to want to settle for a nice conventional fuck.

His left hand wrapped around behind his balls, grabbing the top of the ball-sac. He squeezed tightly with the webbing between thumb and forefinger as the fingertips grappled up onto the sides of the shaft of his cock. The pressure wasn’t near what he had felt from the belt Carla had used on his balls and prick, but still there was ionic semblance of the stirring pain that had made his cock leap and cum so hard. A let of good it did to fire himself even more right now, however, since he didn’t have a hot mouth available to clamp down around his prick.

An older man might have wondered just what was going on in his mind. Until that day, Bill had been perfectly satisfied with fucking his wife. Sure, her pussy never got too wet even when he tried to eat it out. And she certainly didn’t move much as she lay there getting fucked while she was flat on her back. Only once had he been able to talk Brenda into his kissing the head of his prick, and even then she wouldn’t take it into her mouth. But that hadn’t seemed like any big thing, since she was such a beautiful young thing. And, besides, didn’t enjoying a good fuck come to a woman with time? Bill had heard that it was always an older woman to was ready to eagerly jump onto your prick. A few more years and Brenda would be there, hopefully begging to suck on his prick.

But now Bill was impatient, and his inexperienced mind had already pushed away the fact that Carla Wyman had treated him like a slave. All that he remembered now was how she creamed when he ate her pussy and how she had gobbled up his prick. Fun and games, that was what he still thought it was.

“Goddamn!” he growled to himself. He squeezed his cockshaft with his fingers. The cockhead was purple from being engorged with so much blood, and his tightening fingers forced more pre-cum from his piss slit.

He pounded on his prick with his right hand, violently stroking up and down. His cock hurt from he intense pressure of his fingers, but he realized that jacking off in the living room wasn’t going to be enough. Even if he shot cum halfway to the ceiling, he would still be hot. Maybe he could talk Brenda into at least licking a bit on his prick before he slowed down to gently fuck her pussy. Slowly, almost reluctantly, he pushed to his feet, reaching down to pull his undershorts up over his cock.

In the bedroom, Brenda was still fingerfucking her ass. She lay with an upturned palm beneath her ass cheeks as two fingers plundered into her shit hole. Her other hand was locked tightly to her pussy, with another two fingers reaming out her cunt. Her hands and her ass crease were soggy messes, but the cums the finger-fucking had caused seemed to make her even hotter. Her whole body was on fire now and begging for ideas, but no ma how much and how hard she rammed fingers into her fuckhole, she couldn’t make that one earth blasting that come out of hiding.

She was so consumed by her passion that she didn’t notice when the noise of the television died, and Bill was completely into the bedroom before she realized she had been caught with her hands diving in her pussy and ass. But by now her lust was so hot and rampant that she really didn’t care. Somehow she had to find a way to ease the pent up fires of lewdness that were burning in her body, and she was desperate for help.

Bill jolted to a stop. He couldn’t believe his eyes. His mild, meek little wife was finger fucking herself right there in the middle of the bed. Already, there was a big stain of pussy juice spreading wetly on the blanket. He looked close and was astounded even more when he saw she had two fingers jammed up her ass.

“What the fuck are you doing?” he exclaimed as he took a step closer. The smell of cunt was heavy in the room, telling him that the finger-fucking had been going on for a while.

“Help meeeee!” Brenda groaned popping her fingers out of her cunt to reach up toward her husband. “My whole body is hot! Come here and give me your cock!”

Bill winced from the aching pressure when his prick hardened even more. His young wife was apparently so demented with fuck-lust that maybe Bill could finally get what he wanted.

“Corn-hole your fingers back up your shitter,” he hissed down at her.

And she hurried to comply. He watched as two of her long fingers disappeared in the stretched mouth of her asshole. His eyes flashed up to her face and he stared eagerly at her mouth. Her saliva was running from the corners of her lips and she was gasping hot breaths.

“I know where I want to fuck my cock,” he growled as he stripped off his underwear. “I’m going to fuck your face and sliding prick all the way into your throat!”

“Anything!” Brenda shrieked. “Just help me cum!” Her ass leaped up and down on her fingers as another rolling wave of cum erupted in her cunt.

Bill jumped up onto the bed and straddled her, then went to his knees with his face down by his wife’s legs. He wanted to see her fingers fucking her cunt hole and shitter, since he had never been able to watch something so nasty so close. He reached back under his belly and wedged his hard cock into her lips, and Brenda opened her gasping mouth side and swallowed in half of his prick.

She groaned as his throbbing cockhead rammed to the back of her mouth. Instantly her lips closed around the thick cockshaft more than halfway down to the base.

A stream of cunt cream splashed against his nose as Brenda’s whole body began to tremble. Having a cock rammed to the back of her throat and a tongue in her cunt gash had pushed her almost to the height of her lust.

Licking her didn’t seem to be enough, and Bill’s face fell onto her pussy and he shoved. His lips curled back and his teeth grabbed her cuntlips. When he bit down, Brenda screamed, even with the prick in her mouth, then her whole body thrashed on the bed. The stream of cunt juices became almost constant and even Bill cold tell that she was about to violently cum.

His teeth released her then bit again. Both of the outer lips of her pussy were caught in his mouth and the tender flesh was savagely gnawed. Then his mouth was moving and he was biting her all around her cunt mound, even inside on the tender inner pussylips.

Intense pain ripped through Brenda’s cunt and speared up her fuck-chute like a bolt of lightning. The terrible pain of Bill’s gnashing teeth blended with the tremendous sexual pleasure she was receiving until the two sensations combined into something even hotter. A nuclear explosion began to build in her guts and she knew the tearing cum on the way was going to hurt like hell. But her ass lifted from her hand to drive her cunt mound and pussylips even harder at her husband’s teeth so he could eat her pussy for real.

Brenda wasn’t aware that her own teeth had started biting, but soon she too was gnashing with her teeth almost as if she were trying to bite off part of his cock and swallow it. The hard flesh barely gave to the pressure of her teeth so she bit even harder, feeling the prick jump in her mouth and her husband’s body stiffen over hers. The long cockshaft slid out until only the cockhead remained in her mouth, and that allowed her to bite even harder.

“Oh shit!” Bill shouted. “You’re trying to eat my fucking prick! You’re making me blast off my cum!”

Brenda’s pussy exploded into a tremendous cum, making her teeth gnash down on Bill’s rigid cock. The prick pole leaped then suddenly a wet glob of jism rocketed to the back of her mouth. Again and again, the cock in her mouth jetted as she swallowed hard to take the prick cream down. Bill’s teeth were still tearing at her pussy, making her cunt hole stream.

Then a final crash shocked her and it felt like she was blasting her guts out through her cunt. The wild combination of pleasure and pain almost ripped off her head, and the wildly cumming Brenda passed out before his prick was even through shooting cum into her mouth.

CHAPTER FOUR

“I still don’t know why we have to go over there,” Brenda said as she walked beside her husband across the street in front of their house. Immediately in front of her, tucked behind high evergreen bushes, was the hidden house of the Wymans.

“They’re our neighbors,” Bill insisted, reaching over to take her hand. He dragged Brenda along, making her hurry across the street even though there were no cars anywhere on the secluded road. “Besides, Carla Wyman helped me get my job down at the office, and I think it would be a good idea to at least act neighborly.”

“I know she did,” Brenda sulked. “But it’s not like they’re our best friends. I’ve only said hello to Carla a couple of times from across the road, and I haven’t done anything but wave to her husband.”

“It’s Tom,” Bill said sharply, squeezing her hand as he walked. “Her husband’s name is Tom. And I want you to treat the Wymans like they’re good neighbors that you’ve known for half of your life.”

“Just because they live across the street doesn’t mean we have anything in common with them,” Brenda complained stubbornly, unable to keep from thinking about what she had watched the day before across the wall.

The Stones lived even closer than the Wymans and that certainly didn’t mean a thing. Bill was coming on with this neighbor bit, and she wondered what he would think if he knew what a pair of neighbors had been doing out in their yard the day before. Maybe that would change his mind, but Brenda knew better than to bring it up now.

The night before, Bill had been asleep on his side of the bed when Brenda had struggled away on into the early morning hours. He had been naked, his cock laying heavily over onto his left leg, and her pussy hair had been matted with cunt juices, which had also dried down her ass crease and all over the cheeks of her ass.

The smell of cunt hovered in the air as she pushed herself up and walked down the hall to the bathroom. There, she turned on the light and stepped up to the mirror, using her fingers to pull the skin of her pussy mound tight. Through the light cunt hair, she could see tiny marks that Bill had left with his teeth. When she touched them, they were tender and tingling, but there really wasn’t much pain. Using a wash cloth, she washed the dried juices from her cunt hair and ass, at least cutting down some of the heady sex smell.

What would Bill think of her? She had worded about that through the rest of the dark hours and then all during the day while he was at work. It was the first afternoon in the three weeks since they moved into the house that she didn’t dare to go into the back yard to work with her plants. She was afraid that if she heard the rutting sounds of spanking and fucking drifting over the wall, she would find herself climbing back up onto the concrete blocks to finger fuck herself.

They stepped up onto the porch and Bill knocked on the door. Heavy footsteps sounded on the other side of the portal and suddenly the door was pulled open. In the blue light from the porch and that shining through from the hallway inside, Brenda could see an imposing form — broad shoulders and heavy male body that was all muscle and bone without a trace of fat. Tom Wyman was three inches taller than her own husband and was a solid-packed two hundred pounds.

“Right on time,” Tom said gruffly as he stepped aside so the newlywed pair could come in. “All the way down the hall, then go to the left.” He shut and locked the door behind them.

Brenda scrambled along behind Bill, trying to keep one hand on his arm. He almost lost her in the turn to the left and she was just catching up when he stepped into a large room. Suddenly he stopped, and the scampering Brenda ran abruptly into his back. Startled, she yipped, as Bill finally moved out of the way. A large, rough hand touched Brenda firmly on the top of the back and pushed her into the room. She was so bothered by Tom’s insistent touch and the impatient way he was pushing that Brenda didn’t notice at first what had brought Bill up short. It wasn’t until she was several feet onto the carpet of the huge recreation room that she saw Carla Wyman poised on the other side of the room close to the large, wooden bar.

Carla was imposing, almost like a Goddess as she stood with her back to the bar with the rear of her fists driven onto the top flare of her hips. Her red hair was like flames dancing around her head in the soft light, as if someone had made a candle shaped like a sexy female body decked out in a leather outfit that was as deeply black as sin. Her chest was apparently bare except for a cowhide vest that was opened down the front, but which covered her magnificent tits. Below her large, strongly indented navel, the waistband of a tight leather skirt cut across her flat stomach. The hem of the skirt barely reached onto her thighs, where Brenda could see the bottom snaps of an ebony garter belt. The stockings the garter belt held up were a deep charcoal and tall leather boots — as black as the rest of her outfit — reached up almost to her knees and ended in severely spiked heels. The extra height Carla gained from the five-inch spikes raised her until she was even taller than Bill.

“So I see you made it,” she said to Bill in a voice that sounded somehow demanding. “And you brought along that pretty little wife of yours, just like you were told.”

“What do you mean?” Brenda asked the near-naked Goddess in a shrill voice. Then, when Carla didn’t answer, Brenda turned toward Bill! She read his face; he looked scared but not confused. “What does she mean, Bill? Why is she almost naked and what does she mean about you doing as you were told?”

He wouldn’t meet her eyes. Instead, he alibied weakly: “She was going to cost me my job. And, besides Brenda, they are our neighbors. Why shouldn’t we come over to see them if we want?”

“Neighbors?” Brenda exclaimed as she wheeled back toward Carla.

The young newlywed was almost flabbergasted. She felt like she had stepped into a confusing movie, and she desperately needed to know what was going on. But, before she had a chance to ask again for an answer, Carla smiled sadistically and put one of her booted feet up onto a nearby stool.

“I’ve got something you might remember,” the red-haired Carla hissed toward Brenda’s husband. “And you don’t have to worry — it’s already hot and wet.”

Brenda’s jaw fell. She could look right up the hem of the older woman’s leather skirt and see that Carla wasn’t wearing panties! Flame-red hair swarmed over a prominent pussy mound, and the lips of the naked cunt gash flared open.

“No!” Brenda squealed as she started backing up.

A large callused hand caught her squarely in the back and shoved viciously, and the young woman tumbled forward to fall to her knees on the floor. Her hands weren’t quick enough to catch her weight and her shoulders continued down, her forehead hitting the carpet. White lights flashed behind Brenda’s eyes and bells rang in her ears. It felt like her brain was ricocheting around inside her skull. A dagger of pain sliced from her forehead clear to the back of her neck, causing her to lose her balance. Moaning, the girl rolled heavily onto her side.

She groaned as she lifted herself up on one elbow and shook her head in a frantic effort to clear it. She glanced back toward the doorway from where the shove had come, and saw Tom Wyman’s massive body towering above her. She hadn’t noticed it when she and Bill had come into the house, but up close from the floor she could see that Tom’s tight trousers were made from rawhide, just like his wife’s clutching skirt. And, at his crotch, which was tightly stretched and showed the hefty bulk of his cock, a leather codpiece had been snapped into place.

He laughed down at the frightened young newlywed, his voice like spikes to Brenda’s ears. “Carla’s been neighborly to Bill and showed him her pussy, so I guess the least I can do is to be equally as friendly and show you my prick.”

“No!” Brenda squealed again.

But her protests were too late. In an instant, Tom grabbed the top of his codpiece and ripped the leather patch away. Immediately a heavy mass of male fuck-meat sprang out in the form of a raging hard cock, and the man laughed savagely as Brenda trembled speechless at the sight of his heavy club of a prick.

“How about this for a cunt-fucker?” he chided Brenda, taking the massive shaft of his cock in the fingers of one hand. “It’s one of the biggest pricks you’ll be able to find anywhere in the neighborhood, but I guess a little slut like you will find that out for herself.”

“Bill!” Brenda squeaked, using her bare heels to push herself on the carpet, away from the man.

Her shoes had fallen off during the tumble and her skirt had hiked up over her hips. The tiny bikini panties were in full sight and the thin material barely covered her pussy and cunt. The skin beneath the filmy cloth burned as she felt Tom’s evil eyes staring holes right through her panties.

But no matter how much she pleaded to Bill for assistance, her husband was absolutely no help. He was mesmerized by the sight of Carla’s juicy cunt as the tall red-haired bitch reached back onto the bar and picked up a short, black riding crop which she snapped against the side of her right leg.

“I think it’s time you paid a little more attention to my pussy,” Carla hissed at the entranced Bill. “So come over here and get down on your fucking knees!”

As Brenda watched, Bill was like a zombie as he stumbled forward then sank to his knees just a few feet in front of Carla’s cunt. He shuffled those last few inches on his knees until his face was almost pushed into Carla’s exposed pussy.

“Bill! What are you doing?” Brenda screamed frantically from where she lay back on the floor.

What she was seeing was totally unbelievable — her husband, Bill, was almost shoving his nose into their neighbor’s hairy pussy! Brenda’s mind whirled and she wondered for a second whether all of this was simply a bad dream as she lay unconscious on the floor from the blow to her head. But the snarling, acid-like voice of Carla was like a blow to her face — waking her to the fact that every bit of this horror was terribly, terribly real — when the red-haired woman ordered Brenda’s husband to come forward and lick her pussy.

“Stop it!” Brenda cried, tears of panic rolling out of her eyes.

But Bill didn’t hear her, so deeply did Carla control him, and Brenda watched as her husband’s tongue licked into the red-haired Amazon’s cunt gash. The sight shacked Brenda so badly that it stole her breath and she wasn’t able to tear her eyes away.

Then, quickly, Brenda had worries of her own. A large hand crashed into her chest and the fingers wrapped into the top of her dress. With one quick jerk, the whole bodice of the dress was ripped out, and her tits suddenly were quivering nakedly on her chest in the subtle light of the room. The waist of the dress had stopped the tear, but Tom’s fist simply bunched the loose cloth in his fingers at Brenda’s belly then gave another mighty tug. This time the entire front of the yellow dress tore away, leaving Brenda’s body naked except for the tiny bikini panties that covered her cunt and ass.

Her head snapped back wards, cracking against the carpet as both of her hands dived down the front of her body to protect her pussy. But Tom’s next action was to tear away the shoulders and sleeves, completely freeing her of the dress as the back collapsed loosely to the floor. Brenda’s eyes bulged as she stared up at the brutal man, who stood sneering down at her with his cock bobbing and weaving from his crotch. Brenda gulped when she got a closer look, because now that he had stepped up to her, she was looking at his huge prick free just a couple of feet away.

The meaty cockshaft was marked with dark, jagged lines beneath the skin — bulging veins carrying blood that tinted the swollen cockhead almost purple. The underside of the cockhead looked like the front of a Roman helmet, and heavy, hairy balls hung out of the hole in the leather trousers, which the removal of the codpiece had laid bare.

Her hands and the filmy bikini panties the only protection her pussy had, and both proved to be futile as Tom swept away her arms with two blows of his fist. Then his thick fingers caught in the front of the panties and ripped them completely away. Sneering, he tossed the now-useless material to the side and glared down at the frightened naked woman.

Brenda didn’t know what to do. Panic gripped her, and all that she managed was to tremble and cry. Her hands started for her lightly furred pussy once again, but the sudden fury of Tom’s brown eyes warned her to keep them away. In the background, she could hear the slurping sound of her husband’s tongue in Carla’s juicy cunt. But, at the time, she had little chance to worry about that since it appeared that her own sexual torture was about to begin.

But, surprisingly, Tom turned away from her to walk over to a cabinet mounted on one wall.